Chapter 1

How to Protect the Female Protagonist’s Brother Episode 1

1. Let’s start with the dead flag.

So this story started when my dear father kidnapped a boy.

“Father, who is he? It’s a little different from the toys you’ve seen so far?”

“Cheeky bastard son of inde not brought to give some training.”

At a glance I noticed who the child was. Because everyone with such a sense of
presence was supposed to be the leading role in this world.

“Then can I play with it? Now I also teach you well.”

“me too!”

The younger siblings who resembled their father, with their yellow buds, groaned
greedyly like baby birds with their prey in front.

“Once you’re in the basement until you’re a little compliant.”

The officers who had been ordered by his father grabbed the boy’s hair.

He was wearing hemp restraints on his limbs and a gagged in his mouth.

However, the spirit emanating from the boy was enormous, so it was hard to believe
that he was a person who had rolled into his limbs alone.

He stared at my family fiercely until the end while being taken to the dungeon.
With those young, bright eyes, I was in a tingling sensation.

“Oh, this toy will be fun.”

“I want to play with you quickly.”

As I said earlier, I already knew who he was.

Cassis Fedelian, the heroine’s brother

Unlike my younger siblings who were excited, there was only one thought filling my
head right now.

Wow. This is completely fucked up.

This damn father, Gere, put a dead flag on me.

2. I hate reincarnation like this

Of course, I didn’t know from the beginning that this is the world of books.

I was killed in a car accident in the middle of winter during a blizzard.

After wrestling with my graduation thesis for a long time, I was on my way home
late from the library, but a car slipped in the snow and hit the sidewalk. I was
passing by unfortunately.
So I died and reincarnated.

Well, I will just omit the past life’s work instead of reciting phrases.

It wouldn’t be much fun anyway. Also, now that I miss the past and reflect on it,
there is nothing that can help me.

And the important thing here is not what kind of life I have lived in the last
life, but how much I have reincarnated in the same place.

The first start was not surprisingly bad.

“It’s a daughter this time. It’s just nice to know the top.”

The first mother’s voice I heard from birth was sweet and warm.

As I heard it, it seemed that I wanted a daughter secondly because I had a son on
top of me.

Sure, she was hit hard by the fact that she died and was reborn, but I accepted
reality pretty quickly, though.

If not, what would you do?

I’m already dead, and no matter how much I want, I can’t go back to what I used to
be. Besides, I was also quite adaptable.

My new mother was a great beauty.

Her mother, who has a sweet blonde like honey that looks like melted pure gold, and
deep blue eyes like a lake, is as beautiful as a princess in a fairy tale book.

Wow, a man who won such a beauty. My father is so lucky.

I was pretty quick and temperamental, and from the past, I preferred to see pretty
older sisters than handsome older brothers.

Besides, whether my mother was mixed race or not, she had a perfect beauty with a
combination of East and West.

Every day I looked at her mother’s face and admired it.

“Yes, is this kid?”

But it turned out that my father had a more impressive appearance than his mother.

“You seem to resemble you a lot.”

The moment I made eye contact with a man with black hair and red eyes, I had to be
surprised. He was a person who stood out in a slightly different sense than my
mother.

Whether it was because the features were so clear, or because the atmosphere was
not unusual, he had a very strong impression that he would not be able to forget at
a glance.

He was also a pretty handsome man, but he felt that his beautiful appearance wasn’t
highlighted because of the surrounding atmosphere.
“Yes, but the eyes are red that resembles you.”

My mother said, smiling neatly.

By this time, I started to look forward to my beauty.

If I were born with the genes of these two, wouldn’t it be natural for me to be
beautiful too?

“Roxana.”

However, my father’s gaze, looking at me in my mother’s arms, was somewhere deep.

“I’m going to name this child Roxana.”

He gave me my name and went out of the hall.

Come to think of it, this man was a decaying father who never visited me until my
vision was open.

The look of my father looking down at me was so dry that I couldn’t believe that he
was looking at his daughter. My father is someone who doesn’t have that kind of
feeling.

“Roxana. My pretty baby.”

My mother seemed a little sad too, but she soon looked down at me, smiling red as
usual.

“You have to grow up and become a great Agriche.”

At that moment, I felt a strange feeling of depressedness.

Agriche… … It’s a name I’ve heard from somewhere.

By the way, seeing that I even had a father, am I reincarnated abroad?

I don’t think the language I speak is English, but seeing that I can understand it
naturally, it seemed that I had received a buff for reincarnation.

But soon I fell asleep, so I couldn’t worry long.

Babies sleep a lot, and it’s real. Um.

I fell asleep while being patted by my mother.

Until then, I didn’t know.

How awful and terrible family this Agriche I belong to is. And the fact that I
reincarnated in a very absurd place.

Well, I knew there was nothing I could do.

Chapter 2
There wasn’t just one brother on my stomach.

As it turned out, this world was a world where polygamy was allowed.

My father’s wife said there were a total of four. There were five children of my
father who were born so far.

And among them, there was only one brother who had a mother like me.

Me and my four-year-old brother’s name was Asil.

“Sana, my cute little brother. My brother will protect you.”

Unlike me, who has a blonde who resembles a mother and an enemy who resembles a
father, all of you know, from head to toe, to resemble your mother.

He was like a dog with a soft hogumi.

He was also a boy with a soft and clear smile, not like a man born and raised in
such a wicked family.

He laughed foolishly from the time I was in the cradle and made that loud noise
right away.

Even so, it was funny to see that you are a brother and take care of me on a
subject that is much younger than me.

It was Asil’s influence that I had adapted and lived in this fucking house on my
own.

My family’s name is Agriche, and the family style in this family was quite unique.

In short, Agriche was a family of criminals based in the back world.

For example, they were stealing, fraudulent, smuggling drugs and poisons, and then
killing people if necessary.

Of course, the scale of the ‘Geun Geun-i’ was large enough to stand out.

Not any mob group, I was stunned.

But what was even more amazing was the fact that all the children born of this
family had to follow that family style.

Until now, Agriche has maintained that way, and it is said that we must continue to
be educated from childhood in order to become true Agriche.

However, as an ordinary person in Korea, there was no way that I could easily
accept such a family style. No matter how fast my adaptation was, this was an
exception.

The things I study here every day were how to deal with weapons, poisons and drugs,
stealth techniques, human vital spots, and so on.

It was okay if I studied just memorizing, but I wasn’t particularly talented in

practical skills.

“There is no one special corner.”

The human being, my father, was also relentlessly commented.

I was eight years old at that time, and that’s how many times I’ve seen this human
face. In a word, we were among women who were not very affectionate.

My father, Land Agriche, wasn’t very interested in his children.

In the meantime, my wife and children have increased, so now my mothers in this
house are seven and my brothers are ten. So it would be unreasonable to pay equal
attention to all of them.

“If there is one outstanding part, I will try to develop it a little more.”

I felt bad at the gaze that glanced at me as if it were fair. It was like looking
at something that wasn’t a daughter.

No, when did I say I wanted to work for a family like this?

I wanted to say something about my displeasure, but my mother and Asil held on to
me for a few days, so I just stayed there.

My mother was somehow terribly nervous next to me.

Finally, my father looked at me for a moment and then opened his mouth again.

“But there will be some use in the other way.”

If I decided to use it, my father ordered me to give me another education from now
on.

So what I learned from that day… … .

It was Bangjungsul.

Oh crazy.

No, of course, I am resembling a beautiful mother, so I am exceptionally pretty!

Still, if you’re in a normal family, would you ever teach an eight-year-old kid
something like Bangjoong-shu?

This is what I said would be useful in the other way. God damn it.

It seemed like they were educating me for the purpose of later bewitching a man to
steal information or make him assassinated.

It was a really disgusting family to teach such a child about nighttime techniques
that make men happy.

“Mother, I don’t want to learn anything like this. Why do I have to study this? You
seem to have forgotten, but I’m only eight years old now.”

“Sana, if you say that, you can’t use it. You are Agriche. You have to study hard
so that you can become part of a great family later.”

When I think about it, there was a certain urgency for my mother who held my
shoulder tight at that time and spoke.

I couldn’t beat my mother’s pathetic gaze.

In addition, the concept of Sangmyung Habok was so thorough in this family that it
was impossible to go against the command of the father, the owner of the family.

It was very filthy and fatal, but in the end I couldn’t flip the plate and got the
education I was told.

However, my grades have been sluggish even after that, perhaps because I didn’t
really have the desire to work hard.

Meanwhile, Asil, my motive, was “disposed”.

It was when he was 15 years old.

* * *

“You know… … !”

My mother’s screaming in my ears was extremely unrealistic.

Asil, who smiled brightly in front of me just a few days ago, became a cold body
and returned to my mother and me.

I was completely nerdy.

The woman, who introduced herself as an “executive officer,” said that Asil had
been dismissed according to the rules because it turned out to be unsuitable for
Agriche.

That was the first time that discipline was in effect in our generation.

At that moment, I felt like I was in cold water. At the same time, I had a chill
all over my body.

<flashback><i>“There’s nothing special about it.”</i></flashback> Three years ago,

I remembered my father, who was looking at me with eyes that seemed to judge
things. The appearance of my mother who was nervous enough that day.

I knew early on that this house was oddly twisted, but I couldn’t even imagine it
would be this much.

The weak mother passed out with Asil’s body in front. And since then, I have been
sick for about ten days. Of course, I was also shocked.

I thought it wouldn’t work.

If Asil had been scrapped, I could have been next. When I thought about it, I felt
a goosebumps on my back.

His father, Land Agriche, liked someone who could be useful in some way.

First of all, I worked hard on education like never before. And at the same time, I
began to calmly reconsider my situation.
“Sana, are you studying well these days?”

“Yes, I’m working hard.”

“Yes, I have to do my best today to be a great Agriche.”

“Yes, mother.”

I haven’t refuted her words anymore.

Since the age of eight, his main field has only changed to the art of possessing
men, but he still had to learn a variety of things to be useful in the future.

There were a lot of subjects I had to study, from basic physical skills to how to
deal with various weapons, knowledge of poisons, acquisition of information about
the general situation, and speech skills.

This family, which cannot be found as a family love, used to have a “Taiwanese
dinner” once a month.

Dad called in the top three children who had achieved great achievements for a
month and spent time together.

Of course, until now, I and Asil have never been invited to a Taiwanese dinner.

Two more children have been scrapped since Acil.

One of them, foreshadowing that he would die, attempted to escape from Agriche. But
in the end, he was caught and killed the most disastrous ever.

By then, I was questioning this world. And I realized that my father, Land Agriche,
was the only one to look for the answer.

In the summer of twelve years old, one year after Asil’s death, I was finally
invited to a Taiwanese dinner.

And then, I was convinced that the world I reincarnated was the world in the book.

Chapter 3

“Would you please lend me the key for a minute?”

Back in the present, I was in the dungeon.

As I went down the stairs and stood in front of the iron gate, I felt the damp
moisture and cold leaking from the inside.

“no. The master told me not to let anyone inside… … .”

“So, you hate it? Really?”

Suha, who was guarding my question, flinched.

As if to think well and answer, I tilted my head and stared at the jade keeper.
I have been a member of that fixed member since I was first invited to Taiwanese
dinner until now, just after my 16th birthday.

For example, it is Agriche’s rising morning star and prospect.

No, of course I’m not proud of it at all.

I’m not a villain’s dream tree, but if you ask me how this happened, I’ll answer
you that you’ve tried hard to survive.

“But… … .”

Jadeji hesitated.

I think it will come over with a little more. So, should I threaten or approve?

I pondered for a moment and looked at him. Then, gradually, Okjigi’s face began to
glow red.

No, wait a minute. I haven’t even written a beautiful woman yet, but what if you’re
already like this?

Is this a person with thick stalks and thick sprouts?

Of course, it’s still sewage among sewage, so it looks pretty young, about in his
late teens.

Apparently, I haven’t been to the dungeon in the meantime, so I wasn’t immune at

all.

Well, that’s good for me.

While the doorkeeper was embarrassed, I squeezed the key out of his hand.

“I’ll just look at my face for a second and come out. Then you won’t even notice
it, so you don’t have to report it to your father.”

The situation ended when he whispered in a soft, deliberate tone and laughed once.

The gatekeeper wouldn’t tell anyone, so he opened the door in a hurry to get in and
out.

Huh Apparently, this person was too old to work in this house for a long time.

I went into the dungeon with a cold appraisal.

As I stepped inside completely, a clearer cold came into my skin than before. In
addition, the dungeon had an unpleasant odor.

Hagiya This was a place where kidnapping, confinement and torture were performed
for generations, so it was worth it.

I hardened my face and went a little further inside.

After a while, the figure of a person trapped inside a barbed wire came into view.

I opened the door with the key I had taken from the gatekeeper a while ago and
stepped into it.
Benefit.

The rusted iron door opened with a sharp sound.

The boy, who had been kidnapped earlier, was still leaning against the wall with
his limbs bound.

The mystical silver-haired hair that turned blue was the first to stand out because
the head was down at an angle. The gold-colored eyes that I had previously stared
at my family were now closed.

Seeing you’re doing that, it seems like you’ve lost consciousness.

I stood by the door and quietly called him.

“excuse me.”

Hey, my brother, the heroine. Open your eyes.

“Cassis Fedelian.”

But even when I called out his name, the boy didn’t move.

I quietly looked down at him and took the steps that had stopped in front of the
family.

The boy, who looked closely, was more gloomy than expected.

The same is true of his wrists and ankles, which were deeply cut by the restraint,
and the wounds that were not present when I first saw him were noticeable.

He told me to keep him locked up until he became compliant, and he was whipped up
all the time.

Still, looking at the marks, I guess I used a regular whip instead of the glass,
but that was fortunate.

Still, seeing that his limbs were still in good shape, it seemed that he had no
intention of deciding what to do with this boy right now. So far, the people Land
Agriche has brought have been in such an incomplete condition.

Of course, it might be absurd to see this boy right now and say that he is
“intact”.

However, according to Agriche’s standards, it was in very good condition.

If so, I could have said that I had a grudge.

If this boy dies like this, I, as a member of this family, will not be able to
survive later.

I took out the medicine I had hidden in my arms. Then he grabbed the boy’s head,
which was tilted at an angle.

Well.

Well, you’re handsome too. It was the appearance that looked like an impotent
scion.
There were scars on his face, so it looked pretty masculine. Maybe it’s the
impression I want to bother you for some reason.

When I opened my eyes and stared at me, the momentum was great. However, seeing
that I close my eyes so quietly, it looks fine and gentle enough to lose my Mac.

It seemed a little older than me. According to my information, he is now 17 years

old.

“I’m in trouble.”

If I had seen it elsewhere, I would have been purely admiring the boy’s appearance,
but now I was a bit serious.

This is pretty Charlotte’s taste.

Charlotte was one of two younger siblings who saw this boy earlier and said she
wanted to play with him.

She is a younger sister three years younger than me, and she was already a good
villain dream tree with yellow buds.

He still has a sadistic temper on a young subject, so playing with the toys his
father brought was also a hobby.

I looked around the boy’s face, narrowing his eyebrows, and quickly grabbed his
chin and opened his mouth.

Nope. Let’s start with the medicine.

Then, as if he touched his bloody lips, the boy flinched and frowned.

I stopped acting for a while because I wanted to wake up. But the boy was silent.

Yes, this is what. It’s a wound that we wear on every monthly evaluation.

I thought a bit insensitive and put the pill in his mouth.

I’d rather be fortunate to faint like this. If I had been awake, I wouldn’t have
taken the medicine I was giving me.

“Hmm.”

Just then a little groan leaked out of the boy.

Oh, maybe it was fishing a little while ago. You think you’ll really wake up this
time?

I was right. Immediately after the boy’s eyelids trembled, his golden eyes
appeared.

Unfocused eyes blink and slowly close and open.

Oops, it’s frustrating. I thought I would be a little more fainted though.

The next moment, the boy made eye contact.

“Uh, how are you?”

I greeted without knowing.

Of course, this wasn’t the time when I was leisurely shouting ‘hello’.

The boy in front of me seemed to have not figured out the situation yet. But soon,
a twinkling light came into his eyes, which were out of focus.

He finally realized the existence of me standing in front of his own eyes. Besides,
I seemed to know that there was medicine in my mouth.

“what… … town!”

His voice, which was so rough and rough, was forcibly cut off.

Because I closed the boy’s mouth with my hand. It was almost reflexive.

At that moment, sparks splattered from the boy’s eyes. He started struggling to get
me off.

Cheek-k-k-kung!

Mom, you’re still pretty fluffy.

I was a little surprised that I didn’t even think that there would be any energy
left up to this point.

Still, the chains connected to the restraints were tightly fixed to the wall, so
the boy’s movement didn’t affect me very much.

“Eupeup!”

“Don’t spit it out. This is an antidote.”

“Eup!”

“If I’m trying to kill you now, why would I use poison?”

But as I watched him struggle like crazy, it seemed that he wasn’t listening to me.

Hagi, is it natural? I was forcibly kidnapped into the enemy’s lair and tried to
give me some medicine while I was stunned, but it was strange to be quiet.

Still, from my point of view, it was true that this guy was struggling like this so
he was stumpy.

You just have to wait for the medicine to dissolve, but this is a little annoying.

“sorry. I can’t help it because I keep struggling.”

With the boy’s mouth closed, I pushed my arm and bent his head back. Then he raised
the other arm and struck him with a hand blade on his neck, which was visible in
sight.

“Eup, gob!”

As if it couldn’t be much of an unexpected surprise, the boy forcibly swallowed the

medicine I gave him.
Um, but if I let go of it like this, it was very, very likely that this guy would
vomit the medicine.

Then I can’t. Faint

“Cool! Wook, what is this… … .”

“Opa, I’m sorry one more time.”

Poop!

“Wow!”

After apologizing in advance, I hit him with a fist.

After being attacked by a vital spot, the boy made a whisper and then lost
consciousness and drooped again. It looked like he was less powerful than he had
been fainted earlier.

Oh, did you hit it a little hard?

I removed my hand from him with a slight shrewd heart.

All of Agriche’s children learn basic physical skills, so it wasn’t too difficult
for me to subdue at least one boy my age.

Moreover, even more in a situation where the other’s limbs are tied up like this.
Besides, he was even poisoned.

It’s bitter, but I was struggling so briskly that I thought I had to do this, but
wasn’t it?

Well, it was already done anyway, so it couldn’t be helped.

I escaped the dungeon, leaving behind a fainted boy in a cold sweat.

Chapter 4

The next day, I went back to the dungeon.

Whatever it is, the first is the most difficult and the second is the easiest.
However, it was easy for me to enter this prison from the beginning, so there was
nothing more to see for the second time.

He didn’t even have to worry about the jade keeper, he opened the door as soon as
he saw my face.

Just before stepping into it, I asked at the jade keeper.

“Have someone other than me ever come in here after I went yesterday? Jeremy or
Charlotte. Or even someone else.”

“No, the master told me not to let anyone go inside.”

“But I went in.”

He stopped at my whispering words as if passing by.

I glanced at the face next to him, then folded my eyes and laughed as if when I had
observed him.

“You’ve only brought me inside.”

It seemed to be true that no one other than me was going into it.

“What is your name?”

“Yeah?”

“Yes, you. What is your name.”

Even though I was a younger person, I talked openly, but he was dumbly blushed like
a person who couldn’t feel any discomfort or discomfort.

“Yoah, this is Yoan.”

“okay. Thanks, Yoan. I’ll just look at my face today so that no embarrassment
arises because of me.”

“You’re welcome!”

He just called his name once and laughed a little, but even if he was drunk, his
earlobe was reddish red and gibberish.

“I am honored to see the Roxana girl, whom I have heard only through rumors, and I
am happy to be able to help with such little help… … .”

I stepped into the jail after ignoring his words with an uplifting tone with a
smile.

Um. It’s still a bad place. The air is also unpleasant. I don’t really want to
come. But I can’t help it because Cassis Fedelian is here.

Benefit.

Even today, a tingling sound rang from the iron gate. For at least 100 years it was
a terrible sound, as if it had not been greased.

Are all the prisons like this? From the past, in novels, movies, or dramas, there
must be a goose bump at the door in such a place. Is it because the air is humid?

Thinking about it, I stepped inside and suddenly made an eye contact with the boy
who was in the prison.

Strong golden eyes, like the blazing sun, were staring at me without an error.

“Oh, I was awake today.”

Is it because yesterday’s fainting appearance remained in your mind?

I didn’t know that I was already opening my eyes like this, so I paused for a
moment.

He looked at me quietly, holding his breath, then he heard my voice and frowned.
“you… … .”

Soon afterward, he stared at me fiercely and opened his mouth.

He realized that I was the person who visited him yesterday. Didn’t you see my face
properly yesterday because it was a dreamless dream?

As I stepped into the cage, he asked, alert.

“What did you feed me yesterday.”

It was still a lot of rest and a cracked voice. Yet he was sending a cool glance
that seemed to cut me off right now.

Should I say that I am brave about the subject where the limbs are still tied up?
I’m curious, so would you answer me?

“antidote. You came because you were paralyzed.”

I spoke in a cool tone.

“If you leave it alone, it will last for at least five days. At that time, the
muscle pain is enormous.”

Apparently, there seemed to be no more hits since yesterday. I checked it roughly,

but it didn’t seem that the other wounds were stretched further.

Healing the whipped wound was so remarkable that I had no intention of doing that.

“Are you telling me to believe that word now?”

“Aren’t you feeling much more comfortable than yesterday? You are also having
conversations with me with such a fine mind.”

At my words, he shut his mouth tight.

Of course, I didn’t notice that I immediately believed in me. It seemed like he

wanted to ask me more, but he didn’t open his mouth easily because he was a very
cautious personality.

“If that’s the antidote, what kind of pill did you give me the medicine?”

“No such thing.”

For an instant, chaos passed by in his eyes.

Of course, it was just a moment, and soon he looked at me again with a firm face
and sweetened his lips.

“you… … Who the hell are you?”

A low, cracked voice crawled over the floor and reached me.

However, if you want to know the identity of others, isn’t it supposed to introduce
yourself first?

“Cassis Fedelian.”
Then the boy flinched at the name that spilled out of my mouth.

“Is your name right?”

Still, until this time, I was expecting a little bit. I wonder if this boy might be
a different person than I expected.

But soon, I was forced to abandon my regrets at the lively voice that digs into my
eardrum.

“What are you doing now? I obviously knew who I was, and I used sneaky numbers to
bring me all the way here.”

Oh, damn it. It’s true too. Still, I wanted to walk on one in the first place.

“Stop revealing your identity. Are you a filthy Agriche too?”

Crazy, you know that this is Agrichain.

Well, my dad isn’t the kind of person who secretly conceals and commits crimes.
Rather, I don’t know if I let go of the knife while making a mean laugh at the
other person in front of my eyes.

I stood in place, looked at the boy in front of me with a bit of annoyance, and
exhaled a low sigh.

“Hey, but I have been curious about it all the time.”

“I asked what you were. Answer first.”

I ignored Cassis Fedelian’s words and asked what I had been concerned about since
yesterday.

“You can’t see your eyes right now?”

Shortly thereafter, silence hovered in the dungeon.

Cassis Fedelian didn’t sway at my words. But seeing his eyes quietly staring at me,
I found the answer.

“That’s right, I can’t see it.”

As I stepped closer now, he was looking at my face exactly.

When I just opened the door of the iron window and stepped into this place, Cassis
has followed me very naturally with his gaze. That’s why I wasn’t sure about it as
I continued to go long and go.

“How many of these do you see?”

“Remove it.”

I raised my hand in front of Cassis and waved it.

Of course he didn’t give me the beat. But I was already convinced in his attitude.

“Somehow, even looking at me, it was too unresponsive.”

Yes, if I could see my eyes properly, there would be no shaking of my pupils even
if I had me in front of my nose like this.

It was right to show agitation at least for the first moment of eye contact. No one
has ever been surprised by my face.

Of course, I’d rather be wary and hate him because he was the one he saw in a few
places, but it was separate from this.

Of course, anyone could think that it was the end of the ax bottle. However, this
was a very valid conclusion.

After all, Cassis didn’t notice what I meant.

Yes, if you can’t see it, you can.

Besides, it was crucial that he asked me a little while ago,’Are you also Agriche’s
henchman?’ Yesterday Cassis met me, who was standing next to other family members.

When I kidnapped him, it seemed to me that he used a means to steal his sight, not
paralysis poison.

What Cassis is wearing right now was not just a monster, but a restraint for hemp.

Seeing that, it seems that it was quite tricky to capture this boy.

Yesterday, I was surprised by the bright eyes that glared at me and my family, but
at that time, was it just that I just determined the location.

I glanced up and down his body for a moment.

It wasn’t because he had a particularly uncomfortable purpose, but to look for

signs related to his eyes.

Finally, a trace came into my eyes.

Without hesitation, I reached out and opened the gap in the torn shirt. The moment
my hand touched Cassis, his eyes narrowed and groaned.

“It’s not poison, it’s magic. It’s a temporary effect, so it won’t last long.”

Looking at the small swirling pattern on the waist, it was clear that Cassis was
almost completely blind now.

Nevertheless, behaving like a feeling like this… … . This kid, is it a little

surprising?

I narrowed my eyebrows and looked up at his face in front of my eyes.

Again, he met my eyes exactly.

Cassis, seen up close, showed a distinctly larger presence than it felt yesterday.

When I was fainted, I thought it was a very nice and gentle impression, but as I
was looking down at me with my eyes open like this, the pressure I felt from him
was considerable.

Is it because it has an adult-like atmosphere, not like a boy who is only 17 years
old. Even in such a situation, show a calm attitude like this.
“Once I’m going to leave the snow alone.”

Even now, rather than expressing fear or anxiety, his eyes were made very cold, so
he felt a chill on his back.

“Anyway, in about two days, my eyesight will start to return little by little, and
it’s inefficient to touch it now because it’s a tricky spell.”

Cassis was silent for a moment, as if trying to grasp the meaning of my words. I
felt like I was trying to read my sign in front of me.

“And if you say this anyway, you won’t believe it.”

I murmured quietly at him.

“I don’t want you to die.”

“What… … ?”

His expression changed as if my words were unexpected.

“Then I’ll come again.”

“wait a second.”

Cassis caught me, but I stepped without hesitation and escaped the dungeon.

Chapter 5

When I came back to the room, I wasn’t in a good mood.

The boy trapped in the basement confirmed with his own mouth that Cassis Fedelian
was right, so I couldn’t be in a good mood.

Shit. How to overcome this crisis.

Why am I born into such an unanswered villain family?

To explain why I care about that boy so much, I have to tell the contents of the
book first. Because it is that book that wrote Agriche and my future.

In my last life, before I died in a car accident, I read a romance novel.

Before I was busy with my graduation thesis, my classmate recommended it as a

popular book these days.

Originally, I had no hobby of reading romance novels. However, at that time, I was
bored and bored, so I decided to read a book that my friend lent me.

The title is #Flower of Hell#.

Yes, you can feel it from the title, but this was a devastated romance novel.

The more I turned over the bookshelf, the more I had to feel like throwing this
book.
This is because Sylvia, the female protagonist, was a 19-gold reverse harem novel
in which other male protagonists and other male protagonists were filmed in a tight
confinement kidnapping romance.

The background of this book was quite unique.

Roughly, five families of blue, white, red, yellow, and black dominate the world,
and the family to which the female protagonist, Sylvia, belonged, was the “Blue
Fedelian.”

The story begins with the heroine’s girlhood.

Sylvia was a beautiful and lovely girl with mysterious blue hair and bright golden
eyes like sunshine.

She was born in a well-off and harmonious family, and was loved and raised without
any shortcomings.

There was one brother to comfort, but the friendship between siblings was also very
strong.

In most cases, siblings do not get along well, but the female protagonist siblings
in this novel were not at all.

To put it a little bit over, these two were brothers and sisters who cared and
loved each other so much that they could remove all of the liver and gallbladder if
the other person wanted.

Um, honestly, I saw this and laughed at it, saying, ‘It’s also fiction.’

Anyway.

The tragedy of the heroine began when the precious brother suddenly disappeared one
day.

At that time, the female protagonist was 15 years old, and her brother was 17 years
old.

okay. As you may have guessed, the kidnapped female protagonist’s brother is Cassis
Fedelian, who is now trapped in the basement of our house.

He was the successor of one of the ruling families, Fedelian, who was known as the
“Skip of the Qing” from an early age and participated in the family’s public
affairs.

On that day, Cassis went on the road to confirm the disturbing movements that were
detected near the border, and then concealed the vertical as it is.

Naturally, the heroine and her family were eager to find Cassis.

There was a place to guess. It was the’Blue Fedelian’ and the’Black Agriche’ who
had been pretending to be.

Are you familiar with the name?

I will. Very unfortunately, the family of the female protagonist and that Agriche,
who took the enemy, was the family I belonged to.
Somehow, the inside was too dark, so the name is also black Agriche. It couldn’t be
a name that really suits my family.

Fedelian, the defender of justice, and Agriche, who are sneaky, have been unable to
get along with each other.

Moreover, at that time, the head of Fedelian and the head of Agriche had a big
quarrel. So Sylvia’s family thought it was Agriche who took Cassis.

That was the right answer. However, there was only a heart disease, and no physical
evidence came out.

Agriche of the black was also in the same position as Fedelian of the blue, so I
couldn’t move easily only with heart disease.

Still, I couldn’t just let go of it, so I secretly hid the spy in Agriche, but it
only returned as a corpse one time.

So three years passed.

Of course, Sylvia did not give up finding her brother until then. At the age of 18,
Sylvia decides to track down her brother’s whereabouts.

Well, by the way, this novel is not a 19-karat gold-damaged reverse harem novel…
… .

Sylvia’s heads for information were other white, red, and Huang families, and the
male masters there were very crazy.

When I saw them, everyone was really insane. I fell in love with the heroine and
filmed the romance of kidnapping and confinement.

After reading all of this book, I thought it was a gathering place for true torais.

Even in the black Agriche, there is a torai who is in love with Sylvia.

Silvia is also kidnapped by Toray. In a way, thanks to that, it easily penetrated

the enemy’s den, which he had so wanted to step into, without using a single force.

And she found out that her brother Cassis had died horribly in this very Agriche.

Afterwards, Sylvia blackens and destroys Agriche by holding hands with other white,
red, and yellow male lords who fell in love with her.

Then they formed a reverse harem and lived happily and well… … If it was, the
prestige of the ravaged novel would cry.

In the end, it was the plot of this <Flower of Hell> that Sylvia, the female
protagonist, became a toy for other male protagonists and lives locked up in a
cage.

Damn it.

Silvia is also Silvia, but in this novel, Agriche is literally ruined.

The Fedelian’s anger was so great that they killed Agriche with no seeds left
behind.

The male lords of other families also took the lead in annihilating Agriche by
helping their favorite Sylvia.

One more thing, Roxana Agriche, who I am now reincarnated with, was also a
supporting actor in this novel’s villain.

Are you curious about what kind of role it is? In some ways, it can be said that it
is a pretty clichéd character… … .

After failing to seduce the men of Sylvia, the female protagonist, at the order of
his father, it was a character who died miserably on the day of Agriche’s massacre.

“Oh really. Can I just reincarnate again… … .”

I muttered, lamenting that I did not know the number of times already.

Really, isn’t it like a villain character belonging to a villain family?

Even so, you even killed her brother just because she was a member of the family
who killed her.

After all, after I belonged to Agriche, it was an unfair responsibility for

solidarity.

However, it is true that this family is uprooted when an opportunity arises.

As I lived, everyone in this house wasn’t normal at least in one part.

This damn family had a knack for driving even the finest people crazy. If you don’t
get used to it, there’s only one ending. Disposal.

Like Asil, who was my older brother, he was treated as a defective product and died
and died.

For a moment, I remembered the day that Asil was executed.

Just because I didn’t mean I hadn’t thought about running away from the corner of
this rotten house.

However, no matter how promising Agriche, I was not confident to hide completely
from the eyes of this family lined with terrifying humans.

smart.

Then, the sound of knocking on the door rang in my ear.

“Mister Sana. This is Emily.”

“come in.”

Soon the door opened and a woman with an expressionless face entered my room.

She used to come to me at this time every day, as my thugs.

Emily held a tray in her hand. Inside it was a glass of water and white paper
folded twice.

“Report it.”

“We have entered the fifth stage of netarium tolerance and have increased our dose
by 0.2 peron from today. At the level of 4.7 peron, which is a lethal dose, there
may be side effects such as abdominal pain, temporary paralysis, and hematopoiesis
that were not present in the last stage.”

I gently took the medicine cloth and poured the white powder in it into a glass of
water.

The explanation may sound a bit bloody to the ears of people who don’t know
Agriche’s family style, but this was no big deal.

Anyone in Agriche takes poison from an early age to develop tolerance.

There was no dying in this process because it was carefully weighed and consumed in
an amount that could be adapted to each body.

So, even if the amount I was taking was a normal lethal dose, there was no real
death.

I had done my basic tolerance work before, but now I’m taking poison for personal
reasons.

“What is Jeremy doing now?”

“You are in the room.”

Emily asked as if passing by before she took the tray again, and an answer came
right away.

Jeremy is a half-brother who coveted Cassis Fedelian with Charlotte.

Since yesterday, I have been grasping the location from time to time, but I think
it was time to come to me.

“Sana sister!”

The tiger also came when I said it.

As soon as Emily opened the door, a loud cry came in front of him. He pushed Emily
and squeezed into the room.

The face of a pretty boy with dark hair and blue eyes was reflected in the field of
view.

He was Jeremy, the villain sub-male who kidnapped the female protagonist in the
novel by Agriche and made the family wreck.

Chapter 6

“Sister, when did you come to the room? I came here before… … .”

Jeremy walked up talking to me as if he was complaining, and looked back as if he

suddenly realized it.

“What, why are you still standing far away? Doesn’t it go off quickly?”
It was a cold glance and speech completely different from when facing me.

Jeremy looked at Emily, who was still standing at the door.

It was he who entered my room and was treating Emily as a hindrance. He noticed her
presence very annoying.

But Emily was in my family. She listened to Jeremy and looked at me instead of
leaving the room right away.

It was a glance asking for opinions on whether to expel Jeremy, who entered the
room without permission, or leave it alone.

“Look at me, Emily.”

It was only after I said that she said goodbye quietly and then exited the door.

Jeremy’s light eyes stared at Emily’s back.

Of course, I wouldn’t touch my people at will, but Emily’s attitude seemed a bit
ferocious.

“Jeremy.”

widely.

The door was completely closed, and I called him with a little annoyance.

“Come on.”

Of course, he didn’t show that feeling outwardly. Anyway, I was a kind and friendly
older sister to this guy.

Pretending that Jeremy couldn’t win at my call, he took his gaze away from the door
and approached me. I reached out for him.

“When I came back, the room was empty. Where have you been?”

Jeremy grabbed the hand and sat down at my feet without hesitation.

At the same time, leaning his face on my legs was like a dog waving its tail at its
owner.

It also made sense that Jeremy tried to expel Emily quickly. I couldn’t be able to
show this to other people.

When he came to me earlier, he had a slightly shabby face, as if it was very

regrettable that he couldn’t meet him.

I said without being shaken by Jeremy’s question.

“In the hatchery.”

“A poison butterfly hatch?”

“Huh.”

In fact, I was going to see Cassis Fedelian in the dungeon, but he didn’t say that.
Jeremy frowned, as if he immediately believed what I was talking about.

“Are you really going to hatch that?”

“This is the last egg left, so we have to succeed this time.”

“I just wish I died like last time.”

“It was difficult to achieve, but it’s regrettable if there’s no results this
time.”

However, Jeremy continued to notice that he didn’t like it. I was kind of open-
minded to know that he was worrying about me right now.

Jeremy in the novel was a stupid villain character who was obsessed with the female
protagonist and blew away the secrets and secrets of the family.

However, if you look at it like this because you are still young, there was a
pretty cute corner.

Although his personality is a little dirty, he is universal in Agriche, and he was

as gentle as me.

“The toy my father brought this time.”

I told Cassis Fedelian’s story as if it suddenly reminded me of Jeremy, who was

fooling around with my knees cut.

“I don’t think we’re ordinary guys when you see that we don’t even have access, but
who the hell are we?”

“Well.”

As I already knew, he also seemed to be very interested in the new toys in the
basement.

“It seems like it’s not a normal bet.”

Jeremy’s body flinched for an instant at the words I passed by.

“What, are you interested in your sister too?”

Soon he lifted the face he was buried in my leg. It seemed that I quickly caught
something in my reaction a little while ago.

“Sister, you have never shown interest in toys until now.”

Jeremy stared at me. His deep blue eyes were staring at me as if he was looking at
my face.

“Yes, but this one looks kind of fun.”

I gladly responded to his reaction.

Jeremy narrowed his eyes as he looked at my gently smiling face.

“Huh, really?”

He seemed to be thinking about something for a moment, but soon again looked up at
me with his chin on my leg.

“Then I give up to my sister.”

It was a tremendous thing to give up the prey that Jeremy had once spotted. But I
already knew he would say this.

There was a faint anticipation in the eyes that glanced up at me.

This is’Aren’t I good? It meant “Please praise me soon!”

I smiled and stroked Jeremy’s hair.

Then Jeremy faced a full face like a fat beast and rubbed his head against my hand.

It looked just like a cat making a groaning sound. Still, we shouldn’t have
forgotten that this guy is a beast.

However, looking at me hanging on to me and craving for affection, I was still only
fifteen years old.

I’ve always known what Jeremy wants, and I’ve been willing to do what he wants.

Jeremy, who was being touched by me, was satisfied.

I am also happy that you move according to my will.

I thought so with a slightly dry mind, unlike the affectionate hand that was
touching him.

* * *

Damn Agriche.

Cassis felt the swearing and spit out blood that had accumulated in his mouth.

A while ago, a jailer came and tortured him once. This was the second time that I
was tied and whipped.

It wasn’t about finding information or for any other purpose, it was just to cause
him pain.

Cassis, who had been distraught, had been a long time ago.

One of the elements that everyone willing to call him “School of the Qing”, his
graceful appearance, was now filled with sadistic scars.

The poisons and witchcraft used by Agriche to kidnap him, as well as the internal
injuries of the trap’

s sequelae, were considerable.

Four days have passed since Cassis was kidnapped at the border.
He had been acquainted with how mean and evil Agriche of Black is.

However, I couldn’t even imagine that I would declare war on Qing’s Fedelian like
this.

This was like announcing the beginning of a war. Dare to step on the land of
Fedelian, attack him, his successor, and drag him like a prisoner.

Rather than the pain in the body, anger from the inside covered Cassis.

I wanted to get rid of Land Agriche and get out of this place right now, but it was
impossible now that I couldn’t see the front properly.

Cassis glared over the iron window with an eerie keen glance.

The view was still blurry, and only the lights were dim, but the condition was
better than yesterday.

As the girl said, her eyesight was slowly starting to recover.

Rattle

At that time, I heard the sound of a door opening in the distance. After that,
small footsteps followed.

Cassis held his breath and listened to the sound.

I wasn’t the guard who had come a while ago. Less stride, lighter footsteps were
heading towards Cassis.

It was that person. An unknown girl who has already visited him several times.

“It’s a bit bad today.”

As soon as the girl came in through the door of the iron bar, he said.

It was a tone that seemed regrettable somewhere. It seemed to me that I sighed.

Suddenly, I felt my popularity in front of me, and a subtle scent approached me and
rubbed my nose. Cassis then felt the body temperature coming in contact with the
body and stiffened.

“Don’t touch me.”

“I’ll just make sure there’s no serious trauma, so stay still.”

My body stiffened at the sensation of lifting the torn clothes with a careful hand.

He struggled and thought to let go of the girl’s touch, but soon looked at the face
in front of him.

The search gaze was nailed to the girl in front of her.

However, in the frustrating view, only the shape of a gloomy person was reflected,
and he was forced to frown.

“Fortunately, it seems to be okay. If it still hurts a lot, would you give me

painkillers?”
“I do not need.”

Cassis felt a little strange every time he heard the girl’s voice.

The voice, which gave off a strangely sweet feeling, was clear and soft as if jade
beads were rolling.

Moreover, as if there were some strange powers that could not be explained by
words, when I suddenly woke up, I found myself listening to that voice
unconsciously.

“eat this. Unless you want to starve.”

Chapter 7

Suddenly something touched my mouth.

Something that is a little soft and round. There was a faint smell of familiar
herbs.

Cassis easily noticed what the girl had presented.

This is a pill made by purifying and concentrating nutrients that humans need to
consume, and eating one pill could last for about three days without meals. So
Cassis also took it before heading to the border.

Perhaps the girl had seen a bowl now lying on the floor of the prison.

Agriche gave him something to eat once a day to see if he had no intention of
killing him right away.

However, it was an unidentified food that was like filth in which disgust was
poured in just by smelling it.

Moreover, Cassis didn’t even intend to eat what Agriche gave, even if it brought
out the mountains and seas.

“What am I supposed to believe and eat what you gave me?”

It was the same, even if it was given by the girl.

Cassis didn’t even believe anyone in front of him.

Of course, the girl’s attitude had a subtle corner, and he said that he didn’t want
him to die… … .

Still, she didn’t trust the girl enough to eat what was brought out in front of
her.

Most of all, he still did not know the identity of the person in front of him.

At Cassis’ rejection, the girl was silent for a moment.

“okay? Then I can’t help it.”

The next moment, with a suspicious sensation in front of her, Cassis noticed
something and quickly opened her mouth.

“awhile… … !”

Poop!

But it is already late.

“Ugh!”

Cassis groaned, feeling the pain that penetrated her abdomen, just like when she
first met the girl.

However, this time, he did not faint at once, perhaps because of his better
physical condition than the last time he was poisoned.

The girl was a little embarrassed by the fact.

“Oh, this time it’s a little bit soft.”

“Now you say that… … .”

“I’m sorry, I’ll hit you one more thing.”

Immediately after that, there was a lot more power in my abdomen than before.

Such a sleazy… … .

Cassis also lost consciousness this time.

* * *

“What is this doing?”

Cassis had no choice but to react to the girl he met again next time.

I was angry and embarrassed at the girl who stunned her at will. Isn’t this the
first time I’ve even done this?

“He said he hates to eat what I give him. So it can’t be much.”

The girl said to him as he was growling, in a soothing tone.

However, I only seemed to be sorry for the way I spoke, but the content was not at
all.

“That’s what makes people stunned?”

“Then, do you want to eat quietly from now on?”

Despite Cassis’ biting gaze from the front, the girl didn’t budge.
“Well, I like being cautious. It’s also wonderful not to be suspicious of anyone
who seems to have approached it in favor. In the future, don’t take anything other
than me gives you. In fact, no one in this house approaches you with good
intentions other than me.”

What kind of bottle and medicine is this attitude?

Cassis really couldn’t control this girl.

The feeling of youth still remains in the voice, and the shape reflected in the
blurry vision seemed to be of a similar age or a little younger.

But what he did or said was outside the range he imagined.

The girl had already stunned him twice, but as a result she never got sick of what
she gave him.

I didn’t necessarily reveal the facts, but to be honest, my body was in a more
comfortable state than before.

Besides, the girl was saying something that seemed to concern him again now.

His touch when checking his wounds was very careful and gentle, unlike when he
relentlessly hit a vital spot.

So Cassis couldn’t figure out who this girl was yet.

Cassis paused for a moment and stared at the girl.

Of course, I didn’t see anything like this. However, in this way, he only sent a
silent gaze, as if he could read the atmosphere of the person in front of him or
the intention behind him.

The girl also waited quietly without disturbing Cassis from thinking about
something as she explored her.

After a while, Cassis slowly opened his mouth.

“Tell me what else you fed me. The smell of medicine remains in my mouth.”

“Painkillers and antibiotics. The visible wound is noticeable, so please do not

heal it. Just be patient for a while. If you wait a little, it will make you more
comfortable than now.”

“What channel do you have?”

The girl answered the first question right away, but was spared the second
question.

“you are… … .”

Cassis was curious about the girl’s identity again, but asked something else,
thinking she would not tell her anyway.

“Do you think I can live here and go out?”

But even though he asked so, Cassis knew the answer.

“Lant Agriche must have brought me with the intention of killing me.”

Unless he was a nerd, he couldn’t know the intention of Land Agriche, who brought
him openly.

Whether it’s the meaning of a political provocation against the Fedelians, or a

mere anger over the ongoing frictions with the Fedelians, or both.

In any case, Agriche wouldn’t intend to save Cassis and let it go.

If he survived and left Agriche, it would be the seeds of a conflict.

Fedelian never dared to forgive Agriche for attacking them first, and Cassis would
not pass this disgrace.

“Who is it?”

The girl asked in a somewhat uncomfortable voice. It also felt like I wanted to
deny his words.

“Lant Agriche.”

“… … .”

Cassis criticized it because it wasn’t good, and the girl was silent.

I couldn’t figure out what kind of silence it was. Cassis became a little curious
about the expression that the girl would be making right now.

After some time, a thin voice again flowed into his ears.

“You are not dying. Because I… … .”

But the girl didn’t go all the way.

In the prison, silence fell again, and only the two men’s breathless breath tickled
their ears.

At that time, a faint noise came from far away. Somehow it seemed a little fuss
outside.

As if the girl heard the sound, a small sign was felt in front, as if turning her
head.

After a while the girl came a little closer towards him.

“eat this.”

Judging by the texture, it seemed that it was medicine that came in contact with
the mouth.

Cassis looked down at her face, which was closer than before. The field of view,
which was slightly brighter than yesterday, was still faint.

At first glance, it seemed like my eyes met in the air.

Soon Cassis’ lips opened slowly.

For the first time, he took the medicine offered to him without saying anything.
The medicine melted as soon as it was put in the mouth, so it was not difficult to
swallow without water.

The girl did not go straight out and was still standing in front of him.

Other times, he left right here as soon as he looked at his condition. Is it

related to the outside turmoil that we heard a little while ago?

Cassis raised her five senses, sensitively received all the stimuli around her, and
opened her mouth again.

“Tell me what your name is.”

He didn’t answer the question of what he was, but he asked if it would be okay if
he had only his name.

However, no answer came from the girl.

As Cassis gave up, a small whispering voice stuck in his ear.

“Roxana.”

Roxana.

It was the name of the dawn that comes when the dark night’s veil is over.

Chapter 8

It was a deep night filled with darkness over the son-in-law.

“… … Yes, there was no one?”

A small whispering voice scattered over the silence in the room.

The curtains draped over the windows were slowly swaying in the wind.

Moonlight poured generously over the girl sitting by the window.

“Then go to the western border this time.”

It was a beautiful girl that was unrealistic enough to believe that even if God
directly breathed in it.

As if the hair that came down to the waist and gently waving, combined the
starlight of the night sky and the first dawn light, it sparkled brilliantly even
in the dark.

The eyes, which seemed to be made from refined red blood and made into gems,
overflowed with fascination as much as everyone could feel the thrill the moment
they met their gaze. The tender skin received the moonlight and gave off a soft
light like white jade.

The girl’s appearance, which even exudes a noble feeling, was extremely ecstatic
and beautiful, making her feel overwhelmingly shocked.
“If you find those who are looking for him, find someone who has the strongest
power and has a blind mind.”

Roxana gave a new order to her faithful servant. Then the dark red butterfly
sitting on her finger flaps her wings as if answering.

Soon after leaving her hand, the butterfly flew into the air and flew out the
window.

Roxana’s gaze chased after her back being buried in the darkness.

The east and the south were vain. So I thought it would be nice if there were
people visiting Cassis Fedelian on the western border.

It will be difficult to meet the timing if the contact is delayed due to the
intersection of the roads.

Roxana sighed low, thinking of the boy in the dungeon. The shallow depth of water
on her beautiful face made me feel pathetic.

Her head was running a little busily.

When Roxana was in a dungeon earlier, the noisy outside the door was because one of
her half-sisters, Charlotte, visited it.

Charlotte said she wanted to see a new toy and played with Jade Keeper.

The Jade Keeper had a rather pulpit than I thought, so Charlotte didn’t open the
door even if she used a swarm. However, I couldn’t be sure how long this condition
would last.

“how will we do it… … .”

Roxana’s eyes sank low.

Earlier, Cassis quietly took the medicine she gave, even if she didn’t use a
stunner.

Does it mean that I have lifted the boundaries of her a little?

Of course, it’s certainly not enough to live up to her expectations, but enough to
think she wouldn’t feed him any harm.

Well, maybe it’s just that if you don’t eat now anyway, you’re just fainted again
and resigned after knowing that you’ll be forced to feed it.

Tuk tuk. Roxana’s finger tapped the window frame lightly.

This monthly evaluation took place before Cassis Fedelian came to Agriche.

Soon was the time for Taiwanese dinner to be held.

Roxana was also given the authority to attend Taiwanese dinner in the second place.

His father, Land Agriche, will also be there.

It seemed like it would be nice to break through the front this time.
3. How to keep you

“Wook.”

Suddenly, he frowned at the feeling of a fishy liquid spilling from his throat.

When I took off my hand after doing a few moist acupuncture, I noticed that the
white skin was stained with red liquid.

It was a side effect of the poison I’m eating these days.

Still, I’m glad it was before I dressed up for Taiwanese food. If I had been
wearing my clothes beforehand, I almost had to change to something else.

I looked down calmly at the blood soaked in my hands and clothes, and raised my
head.

The beautiful girl in the mirror had an expressionless face as if he had no blood.

There was blood on the lips as well, so the face looked a little paleer than usual.

As I reached out my hand, Emily, who was standing there, handed me a handkerchief.

I first wiped the blood off my mouth with it.

Neither I nor Emily was upset because this wasn’t the first time I had experienced
the side effects of poison.

smart.

“Sana.”

At that time, someone knocked outside the door and called me. It was the voice of
my mother.

As I glanced, Emily moved and opened the door. In the meantime, a beautiful woman
with a face resembling me appeared.

Sierra Colonis, my mother, still boasted a shining beauty, as if the years had
passed by alone.

No matter where I looked, she didn’t seem to be a mother with a 16-year-old

daughter.

If Asil had been alive, it would mean that she had a son who was 20 years old.

“Sana, it’s been a long time.”

“Yeah. That’s right, mother.”

Since a few years ago, the building in which she and I stayed was completely
different, so we didn’t even encounter it by chance.

My mother, who was approaching me, suddenly stopped and opened her eyes a little
wider.
“Why do you bleed… … Where did you get hurt?”

The blood on the lips was wiped off, but the red marks on the chest were intact
because they were still before changing clothes.

“it’s nothing. What are you doing here?”

I turned to her without explaining why. It was because I didn’t feel the need to
let me know my situation.

When I didn’t answer, my mother didn’t ask more about it.

“Today is a Taiwanese day. I came because I was wondering if you would be nervous.”

“I haven’t been to a Taiwanese dinner once or twice, so why am I nervous?”

At my words, my mother looked at me with eyes that I didn’t know what to say.

Perhaps she came to me because she was worried that I would go against my father’s
planting when I was full of food.

Now I was grown up enough to cover me, and she still looked worried about me.

From some point on, the sense of distance between my mother and me was widening the
gap more and more.

Still, when she looked at me as if she appealed with sorrowful eyes like now, I
felt like she wanted to do whatever she wanted.

I slowly touched my lips and said.

“It’s okay. There will be nothing for my mother to worry about.”

My mother seemed reassured at the moment on my face, which seemed so resolute.

Soon she opened her mouth with a fierce breath.

“Yeah, now you’re also a great Agriche.”

The moment I hear that, I don’t know how I look.

For an instant, the delicate body of my mother, who met my eyes, trembled. Thanks
to that, I found out that the intangible mask I had been wearing so far had been
removed.

I smiled gently again before the other feelings I didn’t want to see on her face
emerged.

“Yes, as my mother hoped, I am now a great Agriche.”

As if it would break right away, maybe it’s a fragile beauty that’s painful and
lovely.

A person who couldn’t do anything other than crying because my brother Asil died
unfairly.

And even if I was killed right in front of my eyes today, someone who would just
watch me quietly, trembling in fear and dying.
“Would you like to take a little more rest? I have to prepare a Taiwanese meal, so
I don’t think I can spend time with my mother.”

“No, I think it will only interfere with me.”

I spoke softly and turned back in the direction of the mirror.

My mother shook her head as if she felt that I had no intention of continuing the
conversation.

“Then take a look.”

I didn’t catch her.

The mother hesitated for a moment and then left the room silently.

After she left, Emily helped the leader for Taiwanese food.

I did not go to dinner with my family, but rather a bit obsessively dressed and
dressed like a person armed to go to a battlefield without guns and swords.

In the mirror, a gorgeously beautiful girl was reflected as if she was really
blind.

As I slowly drew a smile on my terribly expressionless face, the beautiful face

that still sometimes doesn’t feel like mine came to life at once.

“Mister Roxana. It’s time.”

I left the room to head to the dinner hall.

The hallway was quiet. I looked at the corridor where my mother would have walked
for a moment, and then I turned to the opposite direction.

I did not blame Asil and her for not protecting me. I didn’t even hate her.

However, I could no longer be held to her as before.

It was just that.

Chapter 9

Held once a month, Taiwan Chan is held by Agriche’s head Rant and the top three
children who had the best grades in the month’s evaluation.

The packaging has been huge, but to put it simply, it was a time to get together to
have dinner and chat.

During the Taiwanese meal, stories of Agriche’s tasks that have been accomplished
or should be accomplished, the current situation of the outside world, and their
educational achievements, future development possibilities and prospects, etc.,
come and go.

Sometimes we have to ask something and answer it, like Land Agriche is testing us.
However, there were times when a very useless topic hit the table.

Just like now.

“Because they are like dog-like Fedelian cubs.”

When my father, Land Agriche, grinds his teeth, I thought,’This is the beginning
again.’

In fact, I was convinced that this is the world of the novels thanks to Land
Agriche, who chews on the Fedelian of Qing every time Taiwanese meals.

“why? Are you talking to your father again?”

Jeremy also responded somewhat gloomy, whether he thought the same thing as mine.

He took third place in the monthly evaluation and is now here.

Unlike the 1st and 2nd place fixed for several years, the 3rd place was somewhat
liquid.

The undisputed number one was Deon Agriche, one of his half brothers.

There were two half-brothers in my comfort now, and Deon was the youngest of them.

He is now 19 years old, who is not here for official duties.

Deon has always been the number one place since I started being invited to this
Taiwanese dinner.

Of course, if you recall the contents of the novel, Jeremy will be number one in
the future, but maybe because they are still young, Deon and I are in first and
second place.

Perhaps in the next three years or so, I wondered that Jeremy, who was the
undisputed villain in the novel, would become the strongest among us.

I don’t like Deon, so I thought it was fortunate that he wasn’t here right now.

I had to feel like I was going to eat every time I had to eat while looking at the
man’s face.

“It’s their job to bark your ears sore on a fictional day. I’ll have to tear off
Richel Fedelian’s mouth someday so I’ll feel relieved.”

Lischel Fedelian was Cassis’ father and the current chief of Fedelian.

Of course, I was incredibly bad with Land Agriche. The two said it was their job to
fight each other every time they meet.

But no matter how it is, you kidnap your child with retaliation like this and even
try to kill him.

At that point, the goal of feelings toward the other person would not have been
deep.

“But today, you look better than any other day.”

I laid the dishes down on the plate. Then she smiled softly at Land Agriche, and
first lost luck.

“I think it’s because of the game your father has captured this time, right?”

Land Agriche’s gaze turned to me.

The eerie red eyes stared at me like a piercing me.

Soon he pulled up the tail of his mouth as if he was quite good.

“Roxana, you’re also quick to notice. It looks like me.”

I don’t need any other compliments.

I still smiled and thought coldly inside.

“Why, what is the toy?”

Jeremy, who was having a deep meal, was curious about my conversation with his
father.

Land Agriche slowly leaned against the chair with a full-fledged face, like a beast
who had succeeded in hunting.

“Today, I was very sweet in Fedelian.”

Saying so, he had a look like a real villain.

Wow, maybe a person can laugh with such an evil and mean-looking face?

That was also a very strange skill. Doesn’t it look like it’s written “villain!” on
your forehead?

“But no matter how much your eyes turn and struggle. What can I do to find the guy
trapped in the basement of Agriche.”

“Who the hell are you looking for in Fedelian because it’s underground?”

Jeremy had a face that seemed like it was.

Land Agriche looked at me.

I was willing to take the opportunity because it was a glance of permission that
seemed to ask you to tell me what you know once.

“School of the Blue, Cassis Fedelian.”

At the moment I spoke, Jeremy opened his mouth with a frowned expression.

“Really?”

A confirming gaze flew to Land Agriche.

He was looking at me with a satisfactory smile, as if complimenting me for

confronting Cassis Fedelian.

“Wow, father. Wow… … .”

Jeremy laughed. Land Agriche, who had kidnapped Fedelian’s successor, was very
impressed with the extraordinary behavior.

“Father, have you decided on how to educate your prey this time?”

I inquired as I read the mood and expression of Land Agriche.

Jeremy looked at me as a story of a toy trapped in the basement came out of my

mouth. My father’s gaze was also pointing at me.

Like a beast enjoying leisure after hunting, he slowly put his chin on his hand and
loosened his mouth.

“Roxana, if there’s a good way you’ve come up with it, tell me.”

Land Agriche was generous today.

After seeing Richel Fedelian becoming frantic looking for her son, I felt more
generous than other times.

“I’m also interested in this toy.”

I already knew what I would suggest to appeal to his ears, and how I would speak to
make him happy.

“Fedelian is known as an impartial and innocent judge. In addition, I heard that

Qing’s noble character is particularly upright and sturdy, so he is called a
Fedelian among Fedelians.”

The surroundings were quiet. Land Agriche was listening and paying attention to me.

The moment to roll the dice was now.

“That noble Cassis Fedelian… … .”

I lifted up the corner of my mouth, drew a thick smile on my face that would
probably resemble Land Agriche, and whispered like a song.

“I think it would be fun to see the ugly ruined barking like a dog in heat under my
feet.”

* * *

In conclusion, Land Agriche really liked my words.

He said he would think about it once, but it seemed to be a matter of time before I
put Cassis in my hand when he guessed from the look and look at me.

On the way home from the Taiwanese dinner, I remembered what I had said in front of
Rant Agriche and felt my mouth astringent.

I’m saying this villain-like line.

Of course, I didn’t really mean to joke Cassis Fedelian.

Even if he succeeded in getting Cassis out of this house safely, it was a pretense
that he might later grind his shame and take revenge on me.

This was to be said in consideration of Land Agriche’s taste.

He’ll want the noble Fedelian to be ruined in his most miserable appearance.

In addition, it was clear that the one who corrupts both the mind and body of the
Fedelian like the other would be more fun than suffering from simple torture.

“Sana sister, will your real sister teach you the toy yourself?”

Then, asked Jeremy, who had left the dinner table and was walking side by side.

He seemed a little off the beaten track. This has been the case since I talked to
my father about Cassis Fedelian at a Taiwanese dinner.

I already knew I was interested in Cassis, but when I screamed for him in front of
my father, the planting seemed fierce.

Young guy. I noticed that this was going to take all my attention to the toy.

“Yes, I’m going to play with this toy.”

Then I felt someone’s presence behind me. Jeremy and I stopped talking and turned
around at the same time.

“What are you talking about? You say your sister is teaching toys in the basement
now?”

As expected, it was Charlotte.

Charlotte, now thirteen, was a fresh-looking girl with intense red hair and green
eyes.

She hated her appearance, which did not resemble her father, Land Agriche, but I
rather envied her a little.

Charlotte was crumbling her cute face to see if she heard the conversation I had
with Jeremy a while ago.

I thought I knew why she was hanging around close to the dinner table. So I smiled
and opened my mouth while spraying.

“Yes, Charlotte. I just said that to my father at a Taiwanese dinner table.”

Chapter 10

Because there was no deon today, Taiwanese dinner ended earlier than usual.

It was obvious that Charlotte was here to tell her father about this toy.

She had a record of making a fuss in front of the dungeon to see Cassis.
It wasn’t until now that a toy brought to Agriche had been given a restraining
order for so long, so Charlotte was anxious.

“Where is that? That’s what I took from the beginning!”

Charlotte was very resentful at the voice that I was the person in charge of the
education of this toy.

Of course, Land Agriche has not yet made a definite answer, but he has not yet told
Charlotte that.

Somehow, the first time I saw Cassis Fedelian, my eyes were shining.

As far as I can see, he had a look that was quite worthy of Charlotte’s taste.

I kicked my tongue small, blaming Cassis, which was unnecessarily due to

Charlotte’s taste.

“Hey, when did we get the toys in the order we took them first?”

Jeremy laughed at Charlotte, laughing coldly from the side.

Indeed, as he said, we didn’t have such a rule. However, nothing seemed to come
into Charlotte’s ears, already excited.

“Roxana hasn’t even been interested in toys until now, right? But in this way, you
suddenly intervene and take mine away?”

Like that. As Charlotte started to rain, I began to bother.

“Charlotte, when did the toys in the basement belong to you?”

I explained to my younger half-sister how stupid my thoughts were.

“If you want to claim your rights, you have to qualify for it. The reason you’ve
been able to play around with toys so far is because I didn’t care about them. No
way did you think it was your part, of course you should have? I didn’t think you
were so stupid.”

It was a calm voice, but there was a warning sign in it.

Charlotte was a bit fiery and frivolous in nature, and it was difficult because she
sometimes crossed the line.

“I can’t give it to my sister. I’ll have that. If anyone covets it, don’t leave it
alone.”

Again, she glared at me with glaring eyes and shouted this cheeky noise.

“charlotte.”

I became very sorry.

“You can’t understand what you’re talking about because you speak good words.”

As I whispered with a shallow sigh, Charlotte felt something too, pulling out the
whip from her waist.
I smiled kindly at her and spoke softly.

“Yes, my cute little brother. I’ll tell you in an easier way for you, dumb.”

* * *

It didn’t take that long.

“Charlotte, I mean. I hate children who can’t figure out the subject.”

I whispered gently and inadvertently brushed off the blood from my hands. A
lukewarm red liquid splashed in the white corridor following my gestures.

“Why do you bother people because you can’t even win anyway?”

The pin on his head was enough to deal with Charlotte.

A long hairpin, completely loosened using all five jeweled pins, covered my
shoulders and back.

Charlotte bleeds and fell in front of me, beating her fierce momentum.

I gave her a gentle power to the foot that was stepping on her.

“charlotte. Do I just need to ask for your permission to have the one toy I want?”

“Ugh.”

“I don’t think it is.”

Of course I didn’t want to do this to Charlotte either.

But since I’m still young, this kid was only brainwashed in this family from birth
anyway, so if I just put up with Charlotte’s words and actions with such thoughts,
she would make me laugh and climb.

Even now, despite being humiliatedly overwhelmed by me, rather than being
depressed, aren’t you releasing poisonous eyes?

I was annoyed by Charlotte, who wasn’t even my opponent, and I wasn’t even going to
do it. It was quite cumbersome to step on it once in a while.

“I… … When you get older, you will be much stronger.”

I laughed wildly when I heard the words murmur bloodyly with the cute face left
behind.

When he heard the sound, Charlotte flinched for an instant.

Seeing this doesn’t mean you’re not afraid of me at all, but in what sense do you
have to say that you have guts?

“Yes, it could be. I don’t know from now on.”

I murmured carelessly and then removed my foot from Charlotte’s body.

“My sister, I’ll take care of it, so go first.”

Jeremy, who was leaning against the wall and watching us, approached. He glanced at
Charlotte, who had fallen bleeding, and said to me.

I took turns looking at the two for a while, and then, as he said, I stepped out of
the seat first.

* * *

After Roxana completely exited the hallway, Jeremy looked down at Charlotte with a
chilly gaze.

She was getting up from her seat, fluttering after taking care of herself.

Jeremy’s feet flew to such Charlotte without hesitation and got stuck.

Poop!

“Ouch!”

Charlotte, with her shoulders kicked, fell to the floor again.

“Really, because Sana’s sister is so nice. Look at this kind of dampness to this
extent.”

Jeremy approached Charlotte and leaned over. Then she grabbed her messy hair and
made her head up.

Charlotte glared at Jeremy with rebellious glances. Seeing it, Jeremy kicked his
tongue.

It was truly roxana that he did not injure any more than necessary, and effectively
suppressed the opponent by attacking only vital spots.

Of course, it was even more difficult to end the fight without major injuries until
the difference in skill was quite large.

Charlotte seemed to hurt her self-esteem even more, as the difference between her
skills and Roxana was noticeable each time, but in Jeremy’s opinion, Roxana seemed
to be too generous.

“Fuck. Because of the already forgot fingering stars motherfucker wanna piss to
you? “

When Jeremy shone with his deep blue eyes and eeriely sharpened him, then Charlotte
fell his eyes grimly.

“What did I do so wrong… … .”

“This is really trying to find out. It’s wrong if you’ve gotten a quarrel on your
sister.”

“My brother always only takes the side of Roxana and sister? So is this toy.
Knowing how much I like it!”

Charlotte shouted unjustly, but Jeremy slid his head off the head of Charlotte, who
had been holding her without a buzzing eye.

It was a lush, caring hand that seemed to deal with the trivial.

“Hey, if you want to get angry, go to the guy in the basement and do it. It’s all
the fault of that kid who stood out because he didn’t even know my subject and dare
to hang out in front of Sana’s older sister.”

While speaking that way, another irritation grew, and Jeremy swears.

Eoteumyeon would release the last time this toy is not only spoken in front of
Roxana, Fagot gonna discard their young right now to what the Agency that the
Scion.

I wanted to be praised by Roxana, so I felt dirty when she seemed to have been more
interested in him than I thought about the subject she said she would give up her
toys first.

“Yeah, I think the real rattling stuffing everything that bastard Agency to blame.”

Jeremy grinds his teeth, feeling murderous toward Cassis Fedelian, who is still
trapped underground.

“Sons Agency?”

“That’s Cassis Fedelian.”

At that very moment, a fire broke out in Charlotte’s eyes.

She seemed to be shocked to know for the first time that this toy was a Fedelian.

Shortly thereafter, seeing the emotion in Charlotte’s eyes, Jeremy decided to use
her.

Okay, if I can’t touch it myself, I can do it for someone else, right?

Of course, without knowing Sana or her sister.

“I’m sorry. That would have been just your taste.”

Charlotte bit her lips at the words of mocking Jeremy.

“But what can I do. There is only one toy.”

He laughed frantically as he read the intense greed, anger, and jealousy on the
faces he faced.

“You can’t break it just because you don’t have it. right?”
Chapter 11

“You smell like blood.”

After leaving Jeremy and Charlotte, Roxana headed for the dungeon.

Cassis, who has been paying close attention since she came inside, suddenly opened
her mouth and shouted quietly.

When he heard the sound, Roxana was humiliated.

As he said, there was blood on her hands and clothes now. It was buried a while ago
when dealing with Charlotte in the hallway.

But smelling it again. It’s not usually your sense of smell?

Roxana looked up at Cassis, feeling subtle.

“Nothing much. You don’t care.”

Cassis frowned subtly at her response, spit out. But I couldn’t be honest with him.

If you said you had seen blood like this while fighting with your younger brother,
would you be more alert to her? Moreover, even more if the blood is not her own,
but the other person’s.

Still, it was annoying to ask for other reasons. Cassis will not be able to see
properly right now anyway, so it wouldn’t matter if we just skipped over it.

If I knew it would be like this, I would just come to the room to wipe blood and
change clothes.

Thinking so, Roxana opened her mouth.

“I won’t be able to come for a while.”

At Roxana’s words, Cassis silently looked at the man in front of him.

The number of times the two met in the dungeon in this way has now become quite a
few.

The shape of a slender girl was reflected in a brighter field of view than
yesterday.

Even though everything was still faint, the outlines of the face and body were
barely visible. So I couldn’t even know exactly what caused this bloody smell.

“Not that long, just a few days.”

Maybe this girl who named her name Roxana was injured somewhere?

Cassis was neither in a position to worry about her nor in a relationship.

However, I felt a little nervous because I thought that the owner of this dark
bloody smell that stimulates the sense of smell was this little girl in front of my
eyes.

He looked at the condition of the person in front of him.

It was quite inconvenient that I couldn’t directly grasp the situation because I
couldn’t see my eyes.

“So get along until I see you again. Without me, I’m a little worried because there
is no one to help you when you need it.”

As usual, a calm and soft voice.

Cassis thought it would be nice to be able to see her face the next time she met.

* * *

Two days later, I was told that Charlotte defeated the prison keeper guarding the
dungeon and was forced into it.

Not enough, Charlotte said she attacked Cassis Fedelian and wounded her.

“Huh.”

As expected.

I had a leisurely time drinking poisoned tea, and when I heard the news from Emily,
I thought it unintentionally.

On a Taiwanese day, Charlotte ran into me over a problem of ownership of a toy and
was eventually defeated.

I couldn’t get Cassis and even suffered by force from me, so I couldn’t stay still,
even if I was angry with Charlotte’s personality.

Plus, Jeremy would have blown Charlotte from the side.

On that day, from the time when Jeremy looked poor at the dinner table, he had been
guessing to some extent his future actions.

In the meantime, Jeremy sent me first and even tried to stay alone with Charlotte,
so it was strange that I couldn’t predict what would happen after that.

After all, Charlotte wasn’t willing to leave a toy he wouldn’t be his own.

But anyway, the only thing she did was anger.

When we first brought Cassis, our father, Land Agriche, put the decision on hold
for a while and ordered us not to touch him for a while.

So, no matter how blinded by anger, Charlotte couldn’t have killed Cassis unless he
wanted to be dismissed head-on against his father’s orders.

So Charlotte touched Cassis with the feeling that she couldn’t eat anyway, and
wanted to stab her.

Of course, that alone would be a big blow to her father, but it was clear that she
thought it was worth it to destroy the toy that would be my part.

But for that, Cassis’ injuries were milder than expected.

I thought at least one limb would fall off, so I thought I’d have to use sutures
later. Is Charlotte dying more than I expected?

I thought it was a little regrettable and looked down.

“In addition, it is said that Charlotte-sama accidentally ruptured the prisoner’s

restraints and was about to be counter attacked. It looks like you’ll be added up
to that day and face aggravated punishment.”

“What?”

Then, at Emily’s words, I stopped my hand holding the teacup.

This was an unexpected situation.

A rupture of the restraint.

Charlotte and Cassis were attacked by a simple accident and crushed the hemp
restraint tool, which was famous for its excellent durability and nothing else?

“It’s fun.”

No way. It was obvious that Cassis Fedelian had done something trick.

It is true that Charlotte is a bit frivolous and frantic, but it was impossible to
break the restraints by making a mistake in such an unfortunate moment.

It wasn’t that I thought Cassis deliberately used Charlotte.

Of course, I may be overestimating him, but since then, he has been the successor
to Fedelian, who even has the nickname of the Qing Scout. Apart from the title of
the female protagonist’s brother.

I silently laid the teacup down on the table.

It seemed like it would be better for Cassis to stop by after a little more time.

* * *

“Sister, did you hear about Charlotte?”

“I heard it about the underground prison.”

That evening Jeremy came to my room.

He was stupid, clinging to me without a doubt, and in a subtle voice, he told the
story of Charlotte.

Charlotte was disciplined, imprisoned for 20 days in the Chamber of Punishment.

Land Agriche seemed even more upset by Charlotte’s breaching his order, entering
the dungeon at will, and stupidly breaking Cassis’ redemption ball.

I was quite satisfied with this result.

“It looks like the toy is a little ruined, can I stop going?”

Jeremy’s voice grew even more subtle. Blue eyes like deep sea stared at me.

I thought it was fortunate that Jeremy didn’t resemble Land Agriche very much
except for black hair.

If his appearance resembled his father, I would have expressed a sense of rejection
when I was face to face like this.

“It’s not that it’s very scratched, but what to do?”

I patted Jeremy’s head and talked slowly.

“I don’t like Charlotte’s touch, but I don’t need to go out because I’ll be
punished by my father anyway.”

When I learned that Jeremy was trying to think of me over Cassis’s problems, I
deliberately reacted insensitive.

“Huh, really?”

When I found out that I had no intention of going to check Cassis’ condition,
pretending not to be Jeremy certainly made me feel better.

Jeremy, with a more vivid smile than before, opened his mouth again.

“Sister, will I stop Charlotte from accessing the basement?”

It must have been Jeremy who encouraged Charlotte to enter the dungeon.

But from now on, he was taking the lead for me, expressing his intention to stop
Charlotte.

It was pretty funny for me, who knows all the truth.

“Just let it go. If his life is a waste, he will take care of himself. I will not
tolerate it twice.”

Of course, Charlotte has been in the Chamber of Punishment for a while, so she
won’t be able to even get close to Cassis.

“Jeremy, aren’t you going to touch my toy like Charlotte?”

I whispered softly in a gentle tone and touched Jeremy’s smooth hair.

“You are my only good brother that I care about.”

At that moment, Jeremy stopped. But it was a very moment.

Soon he replied, laughed at me casually.

“Of course. I don’t do what Sana’s sister doesn’t like.”

* * *

“Charlotte, that idiot.”

Jeremy stepped out of Roxana’s room and walked the hallway, annoyed.

Even if you sprinkle ash on finished rice, you can do something like an oily resin,
and even if you lay out the seats as much as you can, you’re doing something
stupid. Although the cubs are at least half it should’ve made.

But there was no shame for Agriche to say that it was almost impossible to be
counter-attacked by breaking the restraint by mistake.

“It’ll just be scrapped or suffered.”

Eyes like the ice sea shone coldly.

Jeremy wanted to kill Cassis Fedelian, still trapped underground.

However, he could no longer touch Roxana’s toys, even indirectly.

I even heard Roxana’s “the only cherished younger brother,” but it was impossible
for Jeremy to do anything that goes against her trust.

Damn it, what the hell is this fierce but proud feeling?

Jeremy, with a strange feeling, headed for his room, scratching his head roughly.

Chapter 12

Three more days later, I visited Cassis.

Guarding in front of the dungeon was turned into a different person. The original
prison keeper, attacked by Charlotte, seemed to be undergoing treatment.

In the meantime, I was given permission to enter the dungeon by Land Agriche.

Therefore, I was able to go inside without being restrained by the new prison
keeper.

“OK?”

Cassis turned his head as I stepped inside.

Cassis was clearly less complex than the last time he saw it.

I thought I was getting a little better than the first day I saw it, but the work
with Charlotte made me feel injured again.
He said he was less injured than I thought, but he was still injured and left
unattended, so his body couldn’t stand it.

Cassis didn’t answer my question.

For some reason, he just stared at me while I opened the door and stepped inside.

Then Cassis’ lips slowly widened.

“Roxana.”

When I heard my name whispered in his mouth for the first time, I was very
agitated.

I felt embarrassed for a moment, blinked my eyes, and soon regained my composure.

I was calling my name anyway, and it wasn’t surprising that I had already given
Cassis my name.

Then Cassis asked me in a quiet voice.

“How many days have passed since you last came?”

I leaned my head and answered.

“It’s 7 days.”

“okay.”

Somehow, calm voices that didn’t suit the situation came and went.

“I thought it was a little older.”

A calm voice was added that was not otherwise emotional.

When I heard that I felt the time without me longer than it really was, my mood
became a bit strange.

I wanted an opportunity for Charlotte, who was angry with her father, to be
punished and no longer have access to Cassis.

But in fact, I thought it would be good if Cassis realized my necessity at least a

little bit.

So I deliberately left him alone for a few days.

Knowing that Charlotte would come to attack him, he did nothing, nor did he come to
the injured to this day.

I looked at Cassis for a moment and then stepped out.

“I’ll cure you.”

“Don’t you say that it’s difficult to heal a visible wound?”

“The situation was a little different from then.”

It was like giving a bottle and giving a medicine, so on the one hand, my actions
felt a little ridiculous.

I approached Cassis. He was still watching me as he was getting closer.

Perhaps the redemption ball that was broken this time was on Cassis’ left wrist. As
if only the restraints there were new, they were clean without any blood stains
stuck to them.

Even on his beautiful face, there were many scars that he had never seen before. I
felt a little bit overwhelmed at the thought that Charlotte left it.

I reached out to Cassis and checked his condition.

The limbs didn’t come apart as I initially thought, but the wounds around the torn
waist were a bit serious.

Let’s see. Besides, the right shoulder seems to have been dislocated. There is also
a big cut in the abdomen.

Uh, but this dark bruise wasn’t because of me, right?

“This time I was badly hurt. If I neglected it a little more, the wounds almost
ended up.”

As a person who contributed to the neglect was born, he spoke naturally as if he

knew nothing.

“It would hurt a lot, but I was holding on well. Now that I’m here, don’t worry.”

But somehow, the look of Cassis in front was a little strange.

I suddenly felt strange and raised my head.

At that moment, my eyes met Cassis Fedelian, who was making an expression I had
never seen before.

Cassis was looking down at me with a face that seemed to hold his breath.

His face, with the scars hung on it, was hard like a piece of marble.

Bright golden eyes like the sun pierced me from the front. There was a feeling of
confusion and embarrassment that could not be explained in words.

At that moment, I realized the reason for the discomfort.

“Ah, is that so?”

The moment a small sound leaked out of my mouth, Cassis breathed in shallowly, like
a person who had just woke up.

Yes, now I know.

I smiled a little as I faced his face close enough to feel the other person’s
breath.

“You can see it from this street now, my face.”

Unexpectedly, as I witnessed Cassis’ agitation, I felt a little happy.

Cassis, though, quickly regained his composure.

The eyes, which were drawing a faint ripple for an instant, were quiet again like a
quiet lake after a while.

There were some Agriche people who had been together for many years and still
couldn’t come to terms with me, so from my point of view, Cassis’ reaction was not
good enough, so it was a dry level.

“You can be a little more surprised.”

“I wasn’t surprised.”

“okay?”

I’m lying.

Cassis shut his mouth when I didn’t seem to believe it.

His face had a different meaning than before. Perhaps for a moment, I was shocked
by the fact that I was agitated by my appearance.

But that’s natural, so you don’t have to be so sensitive.

Everyone who has seen me so far has a face that is astonished or fascinated, and
that they do not know whether the place where they are standing is a dream or
reality.

This was especially the case since the years passed and I started taking off
Haitians.

Besides, my beauty was constantly polished and polished from childhood as a kind of
weapon.

So, no matter how much Qing’s scout, there was no way that Cassis, a boy who was
only 17 years old, could be unresponsive in front of me.

It would be worthwhile to look forward to becoming an adult who has gone through
the prenatal prenatal treatment a little more, but for now, it was natural that it
was impossible.

Rather, he deserved to praise himself just for not showing up in front of me.

For reference, a former jade keeper named Yoan, who was attacked by Charlotte,
stupidly said,

“Okay? Yes?’

It took some time for him to be able to talk with me.

Compared to him, Cassis’ reaction was very uninteresting.

Now Cassis was silently looking down at my face. But it didn’t feel like staring at
me because I was deceived.

Cassis’ eyes were a little cooler than other times. Looking at it, it seemed like
it had been the case when I looked at me who had just entered the dungeon.

I felt the difference in temperature even more clearly as I was keeping my eyes
close like this.

“What do you think?”

I did not avoid his eyes. There was a bar to guess what the meaning of the eyes I
faced was.

“Do you ever think you want to kill me?”

Deliberately picked out a little extreme word and said.

Cassis did not answer my question, whispering quietly.

It could be said that it was a little absurd, but it seemed that he was not even
questioned.

“Ask any questions. Now that you have seen my face, I must have something to say.”

I resembled my mother a lot, but that didn’t mean I didn’t resemble any of Land
Agriche at all. His blood-red eyes, in particular, seemed to be completely removed
from my father’s.

At that moment, Cassis’ golden eyes shone once in a fire, like the one he had seen
the other day.

He didn’t ask what I was.

However, as if confirming what I had already guessed, I recited my name in a lowly

whispering voice.

“Roxana Agriche.”

It was a more concrete name than I gave him.

I gladly confirmed the answer to him.

“right.”

Chapter 13

I wondered if it would make a riot like when we first met, but Cassis didn’t.

He just quietly looked through me with a terrifyingly cold look.

From the reaction, it was clear that Cassis had known my identity even before I
visited here today.

Is the source, after all, Charlotte?

It was very likely that she made fun of her mouth when she entered the dungeon and
attacked Cassis.

Well, what she could say was obvious.

I don’t like explaining it with my mouth, but I would have said, “I would rather
break it up if Roxana is taking you away from me!”.

Um, it’s just like chi-jung because you say it like this. Maybe he didn’t stop
there and spit out the word toy.

I already knew Cassis didn’t trust me yet.

Nevertheless, I didn’t even know that the reason I allowed my approach for
treatment was to get a closer look at my identity.

This time Cassis confirmed my location in Agriche.

“What is your relationship with Land Agriche?”

“It’s my biological father.”

So what he said earlier was in the same context?

Maybe I wanted to check my identity quickly, but I didn’t come, so I could have
said that it felt like a long time without me.

Still, I expected Cassis to look for my help a little and regret the vacancy, but
it seems like it was still early.

Well, if time hadn’t passed and you had already believed in me, Fedelian’s name
would cry.

But in the first place, I had no intention of hiding my identity from Cassis.

If I had, I wouldn’t have given him my name, and I wouldn’t have allowed Cassis to
return his sight after the spell was released.

Cassis had to be clearly aware that he had been helped by Roxana Agriche.

I’m not a philanthropist, and I wasn’t trying to help him for free.

“What is the reason you approached me by hiding your identity?”

“The reason I didn’t reveal my identity is because you are more likely to be more
alert to me like I am now, and the reason I approached you… … I told you. I don’t
want you to die here.”

Cassis laughed coldly at my words.

“So instead of killing you, you’re going to make me a toy?”

Oh, obviously Charlotte blew everything up there.

But that’s all for a reason… … .

Anyway, from now on, Cassis’ handling was going to change, and there was a need to
inform him about it.

Well, though, it’s a bit embarrassing to explain right now.

“Isn’t that better than being tortured and dying?”

Still, was this too straightforward now?

“The only way you can get out of the basement is this. If you want to get out of
Agriche safely, it’s wise to just get my help.”

“Is you telling me to trust Land Agriche’s daughter?”

Cassis seemed to measure something silently for a moment.

I wanted to read his thoughts, but the walls were so strong that I couldn’t figure
out what he was inside.

“I don’t believe in you.”

After a while, Cassis opened his mouth, looking at me with still eyes that did not
contain a single sway.

“But it’s weird because I don’t even think you’re lying.”

Cassis, who said so, still had an unreadable face.

“Cassis Fedelian.”

At that moment he and I were apparently looking at each other.

“I will protect you.”

At that moment, Cassis’ expression became very strange.

I spoke again to Cassis, who looked at me like a person who had heard a terrifying
word.

“Until you get out of this place, I’ll protect you.”

If so, the end of this terrible fate could be changed.

Cassis Fedelian and Roxana Agriche.

The names of two people who could never be on the same line have just been written
down on the same page.

The first chapter of his and my story was just beginning.

4. Dog and owner

Not surprisingly, my esteemed father, Land Agriche, didn’t just let Cassis out of
the dungeon as nicely.

Cassis was taken by Rant’s men and humiliated to kneel on the floor.

Land Agriche stood in front of him with a rumbling footsteps.

I quietly watched the two people’s eyes collide in the air.

Like the first day Cassis came here, he had his limbs locked and even a gagged in
his mouth.
As at the time, Cassis’s body was all over. Moreover, he even took a posture that
seemed to be forced to obey.

However, the look of his eyes facing the person he faced had not faded at all.

Who will see Cassis now and think that he is a prisoner?

Cassis’ eyes, looking at Land Agriche from the front, overflowed with intense life.

Even with a kneeling position like that, you can create a sense of coercion. I
thought that was a great ability too.

Land Agriche was looking down at Cassis with an astonishing glance.

I saw the illusion of a fascist electricity splashing between the two.

Then, at one point, a fishy smile appeared on Land Agriche’s face.

Poop!

Subsequently, his feet flew into Cassis’ chest and stuck.

When I saw it, I sighed in my heart.

Yes, even today my father is accumulating dead flags one after another.

puck!

Oh, that’s the side that Charlotte made like a torn rag.

After receiving Cassis completely, he hadn’t touched him yet to heal him, but he
deliberately poked him there. I should say that I am my father.

Poop!

“Oh… … !”

This time Cassis’ face was kicked by Land’s feet.

I remembered what happened in the dungeon a while ago and turned my head away from
him.

I couldn’t watch Cassis anymore.

As soon as I said that I would protect it until I got out of here safely, I was
somewhat embarrassed because it became like this.

But now I couldn’t help it.

I have not yet completely transferred Cassis, and moreover, it is none other than
Land Agriche who is violating him now.

“It’s like the blood of Richel Fedelian, and it’s just like the cheeky eyes.”

Land Agriche stopped kicking Cassis only after Gear gave him new blood.

Cassis was bleeding from his side, forehead, and gagged mouth with his head on the
floor.
In the meantime, the glances toward Land Agriche were still flashing terribly, and
admiration was leaking out.

“I know that that fucking bastard child tell two first haeteotji eat a little
worried if you choose any of them.”

At that time, Land Agriche spoke with a smile that was so vicious enough to remain
after slapping the cheeks of villains around the world a hundred times.

“But I thought I would last longer than a girl, so I chose you on purpose, but I
have to come out like this.”

My dear father seemed to be satisfied only by stepping on this mine.

Family love, younger brother The love of Cassis is overflowing with his younger
sister Sylvia.

Now look in the eyes of the female protagonist. Isn’t it very likely that you will
be left with just tearing and killing a person or two with just your eyes?

“Roxana.”

“Yes, father.”

Of course, I couldn’t hear the voice of my heart from Land Agriche.

He stepped on Cassis’ head and called me. Standing still behind him, I quietly
answered his call.

Cassis’ hot gaze also slid towards me.

Well, by the way, the female protagonist, brother. You don’t even think of it as an
enemy by catching myself up to now, right?

Just because I’m in this position I’m looking at right now doesn’t mean I’m really
on my father’s side. But this ugly look is a little… … .

Wasn’t our story over well?

No, yes. What… … . In the current situation, it’s worth it.

Even if I were Cassis Fedelian, Land Agriche and I would have looked the same
villainous woman.

I tried to sigh for some reason, but now I had to put up with it.

“It’s been a while since your birthday.”

“Yes, I’m glad you remember.”

“This son of a bitch is gonna gift to you. Play with it until you get tired of it.”

This person is also true. You just give it to me, what else are you raising your
birthday to look good? Until now, a human being who has never taken care of their
children’s birthdays separately.

“Thank you, father.”

I concealed my cynical heart and laughed at Land Agriche.

“I will educate you well so that you do not feel disappointed.”

So, for the first time, I got my own dog.

Chapter 14

“Mister Roxana, what do you do with the toy?”

After Land Agriche left, the officers in charge of carrying Cassis asked me.

“Take me to my own vacancy.”

Cassis was unconscious.

It wasn’t enough, but it was worth it because I had to accept the ruthless violence
of Rant Agriche just once again.

Still, seeing that Land Agriche’s consciousness was released only after he
completely disappeared before his eyes, Cassis’ willpower had to be acknowledged.

“I don’t think I can see you.”

I glanced down at Cassis, the blood clot, and opened my mouth.

“I don’t really like to play with it as it is. I think you need to do some
treatment before that, so take care of it yourself.”

“Yes, I understand.”

Cassis was dragged by the two men, holding both arms.

A clear blood trace was left in the place where he was. Of course, the body of
Cassis, the source of the blood, was completely invisible.

I gazed with regret at Cassis, who only rolled the whole time in Agriche.

Then, at one point, I suddenly felt a faint sense of incongruity. As I looked at

Cassis, which was covered in blood, a question passed by my mind.

With my eyes wide open, I looked at Cassis for a moment as he was moving away.

Then, when I met him again later, I decided to check this question and turned away.

* * *

“Sana sister, come now?”

Why are you out there?

I stopped looking at Jeremy sitting on the landing.

“Jeremy, why are you sitting like that?”

He was sitting on the stairs, with his arms on his legs, and with his chin on his
arms, looking up at me.

The staircase was as wide as the house was wide, so the appearance of Jeremy
sitting alone there was more noticeable.

Looks like you’ve been waiting for me… … .

It wasn’t in front of the visit, and I couldn’t figure out the meaning of why he
was welcoming me like this on the stairs.

“My sister is that motherfucker… … I went to see the toys, so I came once.”

Jeremy’s voice saying that was a little cold.

As I saw complaints on my face, it seemed unpleasant that Cassis was completely my

toy today.

Last time, I felt better by myself, and said that I would keep him away from Cassis
even after Charlotte got out of punishment.

Jeremy This guy, too, I already knew, but he was a guy whose mood went back and
forth very easily.

“Then come to the first floor, why are you doing this here?”

After all, it’s an annoying guy. It’s bothersome to match the beat.

I felt like I wanted to hit him forehead, but instead, I wiped his bangs with a
gentle touch.

“My father is squeezing my sister’s toy, so I just came up looking at it.”

Jeremy still speaks a little sloppy, but it seemed to me that he felt better when I
touched him. Or maybe it made me feel better because I remembered how Cassis was
right.

“Sister’s toys, can I go to see them separately later?”

Jeremy lifted his hand from his chin and asked me. I looked at his face and tilted
my head slightly.

This is a glance with stiff eyes.

Still, I replied without procrastinating.

“okay. But not now, but later.”

“Why?”

“You said you saw your father beating him earlier. Now the condition is poor. I
also didn’t want to play with it, so I took it to an empty room.”
Jeremy got up from the seat, shaking his ass when he heard my voice spit out with
carelessness.

“Yes, then I’ll go see if I get better.”

I wasn’t embarrassed by the sudden words because I thought that Jeremy would come
to see Cassis anyway.

Rather, what made me pause for a moment was the words that Jeremy added, as if
passing by.

“Well, I just saw your mother.”

But I soon opened my mouth pretending to be fine.

“okay? where?”

“In front of my sister’s room. I’m probably going inside now and waiting.”

I wondered where the two people who were staying in and who had different behaviors
were in front of my room.

I was a little curious about why my mother, whom I met on the day of Taiwanese
dinner, came to me so quickly.

“I think you heard the news that your sister had a toy?”

I was convinced by Jeremy’s explanation.

Oh, that was it.

“Does your mother say that to you?”

“No, I heard Emily and the two talking for a moment in front of my sister’s room.”

Then Jeremy twisted his mouth and laughed at what he was thinking.

“My sister’s mother’s face was fucking funny.”

His feet kicked the stair railing.

I realized that it wasn’t Cassis that made Jeremy look poor.

“My sister mother or my mother. Fuck, do you think they gave birth to any monster
cubs. Why are you shivering and fucking.”

The tone and the content were very poignant.

I wondered why they were waiting for me on the landing like this, not in front of
my room. The appearance of my mother that I saw today seemed to make his planting
uncomfortable.

I knew that Jeremy was projecting her own mother from my mother.

The writer who wrote this novel gave a dark past to Jeremy, the villain, as a
master of a devastation novel.

His mother has been very scared of Jeremy for a long time.
Year by year, as Jeremy got more and more Agriche’s eye, her symptoms worsened.

Eventually, after Jeremy was first invited to Taiwanese dinner, he often ran away
screaming as if he would pass out just by looking at him.

I couldn’t really understand how such a weak person married Land Agriche.

Anyway, such Jeremy’s mother died a few years ago.

That day too, Jeremy’s mother ran away from her son, whom she accidentally
encountered in the hallway.

At other times, Jeremy, who would have passed by just pretending not to see it, was
chased by her mother on that day.

Jeremy had a lack of affection, just like a child who is not loved by his parents.

However, he couldn’t express it, pressed it and held it, and eventually exploded in
one moment.

Their tagging was over quickly.

Jeremy’s mother arrived at her room and locked the door, but Jeremy, who was very
angry, broke the door and went inside.

His mother, who lost her hiding place, chose to jump off the terrace.

When Jeremy ran in surprise, fortunately she was holding onto the railing.

But Jeremy’s hand outstretched to save his mother couldn’t reach her.

She refused her son until the end and chose to fall.

Their place was on the third floor, so if they were lucky they could have lived.

But in the end, Jeremy’s mother died from a broken neck bone.

“But I thought my sister’s mother was a little different, but I was surprised that
I had one of those toys and ran away.”

I had a guess at what Jeremy was seeing in my mother and doing this.

From some point on, my mother used to be proud of me, who was favored by her father
in her own way, and at the same time showed a distant look to me.

Sometimes he expressed a subtle fear to me as if he were dealing with something

unknown other than his own daughter.

Maybe my mother knows that I don’t know that.

But aren’t children inherently sensitive to their parents’ emotions?

“Let’s go to the room.”

I reached for Jeremy in front of me.

He was still kicking the stair railing with one foot.

“My sister is in her room right now. I’m not going.”

“No, not in my room, but in your room.”

At that moment, Jeremy stopped kicking the railing.

“Aren’t you going to see your mother? Are you waiting for your sister right now?”

Originally, Jeremy and I were the same height, but now I had to look up to see if
the height of the stairs I stepped on was different.

I took Jeremy’s hand and stepped down another staircase. This time, Jeremy was also
gently dragged into me.

“Yes, I don’t want to see you much now either.”

I couldn’t even tell clearly whether it was a lie to bring out a sense of sympathy
from Jeremy, or whether it was my whole truth that I really didn’t want to meet my
mother.

If so, let’s just assume it is electronic.

Jeremy’s hand was warm, quietly holding my hand.

I stepped a little trying not to feel the warmth.

Chapter 15

Land Agriche considered various requirements when taking a woman.

In other words, it was the fact that it wasn’t just women who were beautiful enough
to agree.

In fact, my mothers were women who could hardly find a common denominator.

The beauty ranged from a beautiful woman to a light-colored woman who opened her
eyes like my mother.

Personalities ranged from a generous and hot woman like a lioness to a quiet and
passive woman like a flower in a greenhouse.

Until now, I simply thought,’This person, I can’t control my taste once,’ but that
wasn’t the truth.

In the end, I came to the conclusion that Land Agriche is welcoming women with
talents in all fields as his wife. Like doing various genetic experiments.

However, I thought that the reason my mother caught my eye was, arguably,’beauty’.

These words weren’t my duty as a daughter, but my mother’s strength was that it
really was.

Of course, I liked her gentle disposition and affectionate heart. But in this house
it could never be an advantage.
Amaranth Agriche could have worn Jeremy’s hair, as he didn’t find it attractive
either.

However, when I was eight years old, what saved me in front of Land Agriche was
this outstanding off-white color that resembled her, and in a sense, I had seen my
mother’s virtues.

I didn’t know that it was obviously invalid for me to avoid my mother in this way.

Of course, I did not intend to return to the room where she was waiting right now
just because she realized it anew.

Sweet.

I took Jeremy to the room and headed for Cassis.

At other times, I came after Jeremy was a little younger and healed, but today he
didn’t.

It was enough this time to choose him, not to go straight to his mother. I needed
to keep a certain distance from him.

“I really only had minimal treatment.”

I looked at Cassis’ condition and narrowed his eyebrows.

Cassis was wearing a hemp restraint and a gagged as we saw earlier. Still, I was
fortunate that the big wounds were well healed, but the small parts were still the
same.

I got closer and looked at Cassis’ wrist and ankle.

The skin worn by the restraints was severely peeled off, and even looking at it, I
was frowned upon.

When he lifted his wrist slightly, there was an unpleasant noise from the chains
connected to the pillars. The same chain was connected to the ankle.

The appearance in the room was pretty skinny. Perhaps that’s why Cassis, lying in
the middle of it, looked worse.

The arms weren’t fixed to the wall like in a dungeon, but it looked more
comfortable than it was then, but that was all.

I took off the gag from Cassis’s mouth.

I couldn’t even release the restraints, so I was satisfied with applying the
medicine that I had brought separately to my wrists and ankles and wrapping them
with a bandage.

Other wounds on the body were also carefully examined, and the parts that were not
healed were touched by myself.

I knew it, but the toys in this house were really too much.

Hagi, just toys. What is not bad and what is not too much in this Agriche?

After the treatment, I immediately looked down at the face in front of my eyes
without leaving Cassis.
Cassis, losing consciousness, had a very gentle face.

Agriche, who made a boy with such a good and clear impression like this, felt very
bad.

No, of course Agriche is the obvious evil in this world that deserves to disappear.

After sighing, I sat down and leaned against the wall.

I was a little tired because I rolled my head a lot compared to other times these
days.

I didn’t know it was because I was constantly paying attention to Cassis’s affairs
and being nervous, so I didn’t know that he was getting tired late.

I glanced at Cassis next to him.

He looked pathetic today, lying on the very floor, covered with scars.

I looked at it for a moment and then approached Cassis a little further.

Then I put his head on my legs. A heavy weight sank over a thin piece of fabric.

Still, it would be a little more comfortable to have my legs cut rather than just
lying on the floor.

Although it was unavoidable, I was sorry for neglecting Cassis for Land Agriche
before… … In fact, it was correct.

While watching Cassis under attack, my conscience, which I had forgotten for a
while while living in Agriche, felt a puncture.

Also, seeing Cassis doing this, I felt a little pitiful.

In Fedelian, he must have been a proud Qing scion who is loved and respected by
everyone.

Everyone wouldn’t have doubted, believing that there would be a glorious future
ahead of him.

But in the novel, Cassis died in a very miserable way.

Even three years after Sylvia revealed the truth about his brother’s disappearance,
no one knew of his death.

Jeremy was a bad villain in the novel, but there was still a corner like a hogu and
a blind corner for a woman he liked.

So he blew what he knew about Cassis, who had died in Agriche, to Silvia, who had
been kidnapped.

Cassis was rolled into a toy in Agriche, but eventually was terribly broken and
killed.

Being broken had both a mental and a physical meaning.

How severe the time Cassis spent in Agriche was not described in detail in the
play, and neither did I remember in that detail.
However, he remembered clearly that there was neither glory nor condolence to
Cassis’ death.

I felt a little strange to face someone who had such a future ahead.

Well, even though the future was dark, it was the same for me.

If you look in the mirror right now, you’ll see one more person who is going to die
at a prosperous age.

“I don’t want to die… … .”

To do that, I had to save Cassis first.

But if he fails to get him out of Agriche… … .

Well, at that time, you should try to get jeremy. Don’t let Sylvia kidnap later.

No, it could have been better if Jeremy and Sylvia didn’t meet in the first place.

Of course, this is a matter of making a new plan later when things don’t go well.

Thinking about it again, I moved my hand unconsciously.

Suddenly, I was stroking Cassis’s head as if to Jeremy.

To be like this, I felt peaceful at the wrong time.

Once I put Cassis into my space, I felt a little more comfortable.

Only now I felt that Cassis was really in my hand.

There were cases where the brothers shared toys, but the possessive Charlotte and
Jeremy did not have such a hobby.

So, I would be able to make excuses that way. Then you can have Cassis next to you
much more safely than when you were in a dungeon.

Of course, Land Agriche wouldn’t want Cassis to be comfortable under me, so I

needed to take care of what I see on the outside.

Then suddenly I felt a strange feeling and looked down.

Cassis, who was being touched by me, was still closed.

I could have touched it, and I could see that the hair that was more messy than
before was covering his forehead.

“That’s weird.”

I muttered a little without knowing. This is because the touch felt on my fingers
suddenly felt strange.

“In the meantime, who has washed it? Why is your hair so soft?”

Cassis’ hair wrapped around my hand was as soft as Jeremy’s. He even fluttered with
a soft feeling like someone who had just got out of a bath.
However, Cassis was a man who had been rolled for days and days in a dungeon,
unlike Jeremy, who was treated as a burglar in Agriche and had a comfortable life.

I knew well that I was whipped from time to time without being able to eat or sleep
properly, let alone washing in that harsh environment.

As evidence of that, Cassis’ body was still in blood. The hair I was touching had
red blood on it.

Seeing that, of course it’s not that someone washed it… … .

The reason I felt incongruity from Cassis, who was dragged with bloody days before,
was similar to this.

“It doesn’t smell.”

Looking at it, it seemed that it was not only now, but all the time from the
dungeon.

The very moment I muttered to myself, I felt Cassis’s head under my hand wriggling
and moving very slightly.

It was a very small movement. If it had not been for him and my body to be in
contact, it would have been clear that I would not have noticed.

At that moment, the thought that suddenly passed by, I flinched and narrowed my
eyes.

… … Is this person awake now?

Chapter 16

Usually, people who pretend to be unconscious, no matter how hard they tried, were
inevitable.

Especially if you are close enough to close your body like you are now.

However, there was a difference between the conscious person and the non-conscious
person in breathing.

However, Cassis thought that he was really stunned because there was no such thing
as suspicious.

Even now, he was lying quietly with his eyes closed, making a whisper-free breath
as a little while ago.

I looked at Cassis for a while, but it was the same as time passed.

So I got wondering.

If it was right that Cassis got up, I wondered if he could not reveal the agitation
so far. In fact, it’s about your head so you can move while you’re really asleep.

So was it just my mistake?

Still, I completely looked down on Cassis’ face without letting go of doubt.

Hmm. Still, in case you don’t know, let’s think about the possibility and work
under water.

“… … It’s kind of funny to say this to an unconscious person.”

I opened my mouth again and let out a small voice as if talking to myself.

“I’m sorry I couldn’t stop you earlier.”

It didn’t matter if Cassis was really fainted right now, and that was fine if he
was just pretending to be fainted.

“But I couldn’t get out there.”

Of course, it would be better for him to listen to what I am reciting right now.

“But it won’t happen from now on. Now that you belong to me, you can’t touch anyone
else.”

In this family, the nominal was more important than I thought.

So from now on, even if it was Land Agrich, I couldn’t handle Cassis, which became
my toy, as I did before.

I again gently stroked Cassis’s head.

“I will definitely let it go out here.”

It wasn’t necessarily speaking to Cassis, it was more like an encouragement toward

oneself.

Will I be able to get this man out of Agriche safely?

After meeting Cassis, the question I had asked countless times lingered in my head
once again.

Of course, no one knew the answer.

* * *

Meanwhile, as Roxana suspected, Cassis was in a state of not losing consciousness

at that time.

To be more precise, I didn’t do anything like fainting in the first place.

“Your shoes are dirty.”

After declaring that Cassis’s affiliation would be under Roxana’s, Land Agriche
called in a nearby subordinate.

“Wipe.”
“Yes, Master.”

The man who ran immediately knelt without hesitation and wiped the blood-soaked
Land Agrichet’s shoes with his hem.

It looked like a well-trained slave, not a subordinate.

Cassis fell to the floor and watched it with disgust.

Then, after Land Agriche left, he couldn’t overcome the pain and pretended to let
go of consciousness.

“Mister Roxana, what do you do with the toy?”

“Take me to my own empty room.”

Shortly after a familiar voice rang in his ears, two Jang Jeong approached and
grabbed Cassis’s arms and dragged them.

Cassis removed his strength from his body and bowed his head to make himself look
like a real fainted person.

“What is the identity of this toy, so the owner himself stepped up and put it into
blood clots?”

When the distance from where he first was for a while, the man to the left of
Cassis lowered his mouth and opened his mouth as if curious.

Hearing that, it seemed that it was rare for Land Agriche to come out and touch
someone he had been hunting.

The man on the right replied, kicking his tongue.

“Quit it. I like people like us not to care deeply. Anyway, as long as I entered
Agriche in this form, I couldn’t go out alive.”

Then the man mentioned earlier was silent as if convinced.

The two didn’t pay much attention to him, perhaps because of the fierce belief that
Cassis had passed out.

Cassis pretended to be unconscious and figured out where it was before and where it
continues to the present.

From now on, it was necessary to know in advance where he would go and what the
structure of this mansion would be.

Then, if there was a chance right now, I was thinking of trying to run away at some
risk.

However, Cassis had no choice but to conflict.

Even in the state of injury, it was not difficult to deal with two men next to him.

But after that, I wasn’t sure if I could find the doorway and get out.

In addition, his vision was not fully recovered, so his vision was clearly narrow.
If it were poison rather than magic, recovery would have been faster than this.

If I had to work in this state now, it was obvious that I would be caught again if
I was a hundred before I even left the mansion.

Cassis realized the recklessness of the plan, but was unable to affirm that there
would be such an opportunity again, so he was not determined to give up easily.

“So, isn’t this the first time that Miss Roxana owns a toy?”

“Probably the luckiest cub Van De Kamps among former toy. If I had belonged to
another master or young lady, the organs would have been dissected within a few
days, and it would have become a wild dog meal.”

Then, the name suddenly spilled into her ear, and Cassis briefly recalled the
person she had just met.

Roxana Agriche.

Cassis was also a little surprised when he first learned that the girl who had been
in the dungeon was the daughter of Land Agriche.

However, soon after knowing the facts, the questions up to that point were resolved
to some extent.

The feeling of betrayal wasn’t fair enough. I didn’t even think I was deceived.

That was possible only while trusting each other.

Rather, it felt like the fog was cloudy, and the front of my eyes was clear.

Yes, it was much better than when I had to question endlessly vaguely because I
couldn’t know who was approaching me. Of course, another question arose after that.

The girl said it was a perfect courtesy, but Cassis was neither innocent nor
foolish enough to believe it as it was.

<flashback><i>“I’ll educate you so you don’t feel disappointed.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Until you get out of this place, I will protect

you.”</i></flashback> Only Roxana would know which of the two was true.

At that time, I felt someone’s popularity in front of me.

Cassis closed his eyes again and quietly concentrated his consciousness.

“Oh. Hello, Madam.”

The men who were holding Cassis’s arms greeted them with nervous tension.

You’re a mother?

Cassis slightly frowned at the appearance of an unexpected character.

Come to think of it, I heard that Agriche has a considerable family.

I remembered at first glance that there were more than ten women whom Land Agriche
had received as his wife, unlike Fedelian’s only hostess.
It seemed that he was one of them who appeared in front of Cassis’ eyes now.

“The child… … Are you dead?”

What followed was a voice that gave off an unbelievably weak feeling that he was a
member of Agriche.

I didn’t know that the voice that poked through Cassis’s ears was trembling subtly,
making it even more like that.

When she saw Cassis pretending to be distracted, she seemed to be mistaken for a
corpse.

Hagiya, the current Cassis was covered with blood enough to be considered as a
corpse.

It was because I met Land Agriche a while ago, but it was the same before that I
was soaked in blood.

“no. I just passed out.”

“But what’s going on here for the lady who should be in Dongguan? Did you visit
Lady Roxana?”

The men spoke without explaining Cassis’s condition in detail.

It seemed that he was reluctant to show Cassis to the woman in front of him.

When I guessed from the reaction of the woman just before or the attitude of the
men, she seemed to be a person unfamiliar with seeing blood.

Didn’t you say Roxana now?

Cassis just remembered the name spit out of the man’s mouth.

So, is this person Roxana’s mother?

“I heard that Sana brought a toy. Can I see it too?”

“This is the girl Roxana’s toy.”

“Is this kid?”

It’s a toy. It was a name that made me feel uncomfortable even if I listened to it
again.

The woman raised her voice as if a little surprised.

I didn’t think he was the boy who became Roxana’s toy right now.

“Then, how can you make this child like this?”

She asked back as if she couldn’t believe it.

“no. This isn’t Roxana or the lady, but the master… … .”

At the answer that followed, the woman spit out a fierce breath.

Although she couldn’t see her expression directly, Cassis thought she felt relieved
at the man’s words. The strange tension that I felt in front also gradually
disappeared.

After a while, the sound of a light footstep approached Cassis.

Chapter 17

“lady!”

Soon, the men holding Cassis were startled and called the woman.

It was because she suddenly reached out to Cassis.

Cassis, too, was surprised by the gentle touch that touched her face and almost
flinched unconsciously.

The woman grabbed Cassis’s head, which had fallen down, and lifted it carefully.
Shortly thereafter, the woman suddenly stopped moving.

“You know… … .”

A small murmur, like self-talk, spread in the air.

Not surprisingly, Cassis didn’t know what she meant.

With the gaze felt right up close, Cassis became uncomfortable in this situation
with a slightly different meaning than before.

“Madam, your hands are getting dirty.”

The men next to him held the woman several times more uncomfortable than Cassis.

The woman seemed to wake up only then.

“Ah… … . Yes, I made a weird sound for a moment.”

Finally, the hand that was supporting Cassis’ face was removed.

“How about the treatment? Maybe it’s not just leaving it like this, right?”

“Mister Roxana has ordered a member of the lawmaker to be called separately.”

“Then it would be better to take it inside and let it rest.”

After that, the woman glanced down at Cassis once more and left.

He said he had come to see him, who became Roxana’s toy, and he seemed satisfied
with a quick look on his face.

The next place the men took Cassis was the room right next to where they were
standing.

Cassis had no choice but to frown not to show off because he didn’t know the
destination was right next to him.
Apparently the woman was pacing near the room where she was going to drop Roxana’s
toy to meet Cassis.

Eventually, Cassis decided to postpone the chance to escape next. Instead, he

opened his eyes and looked closely at his surroundings.

That way, his vision was still blurred. However, it was enough to check the
location of the room or the lock on the door.

“Oh, I’m going to lose my shoulders.”

The men left Cassis on the floor at random.

“Oh, what is this. You brought the body completely, right?”

“Because it’s hidden, please treat me quickly.”

After that, the lawmaker really came.

While the lawmaker looked over Cassis’ condition and treated him, the men who
brought him talked about what had happened a little while ago.

“I mean the fourth lady. Did you bring up the name you know before?”

“Yes, I heard so too.”

“Is this guy resembled you know? I don’t think I’m similar at all.”

“Yeah. I wondered why Roxana and the young lady were also interested in this. Do
you both look alike in your eyes?”

Upon hearing their conversation, Cassis also thought of what had happened in the
hallway.

The woman, presumed to be Roxana’s mother, looked at his face and immediately
thought of someone.

Was the person’s name right after that, ‘Asil’, dubbed in his own words?

By the way, you’re a master. Is it possible that Asil is the son of a woman we met
before?

“Looking like this, things that are gray seem a little alike. I don’t know anything
else, but.”

“Aren’t you a little like the age when you know the master died? Maybe this guy is
doing something like this, so he may have thought of more of a master you know.”

“Well. Maybe so.”

Unexpectedly, he said that the man named Asil is already dead.

The two men blurred the words, leaving a prickly linger.

After completing the treatment, they attached chains to Cassis’s restraints. After
that, my footsteps went away.

Rattle, dalgrak.
“… … .”

When he was completely alone, Cassis quietly opened his eyes.

The footsteps heard outside the door gradually faded and then disappeared
completely.

Cassis looked around while still lying on the floor.

It was a clean and spacious space that couldn’t be compared to the dungeon where he
stayed before.

But the only thing that stood out was the bed on one wall, and the room didn’t even
have a window.

The sights reflected in my sight were bleak, but except for that, this place seemed
to be a normal room.

After a while, Cassis gently woke up from the seat. Then there was a crackling
sound from the chains connected to the wrists and wrists.

The chain was connected to a pillar in the corner of the room.

Still, the length of the chain seemed to be less restrictive to movement than when
in a dungeon. Of course, even though it did not reach the door.

Cassis decided to look at the situation quietly for now. There was nothing to be
gained if I tried to escape and grabbed my eyes right now.

As I had heard from outside a while ago, it seemed that Agriche had no intention of
killing him right now.

Seeing that the lawmaker had been called and treated him himself, it seemed that he
had no intention of torture him in the same way as before.

Is it because he became Roxana Agriche’s toy?

Cassis moved his gaze toward the door by hand sweeping the restraints that were
tightening his wrists.

It seemed that Agriche didn’t know it yet, but in fact, the hemp restraint that was
holding him in prison was of great use.

It was confirmed a while ago when a girl named Charlotte ran into a dungeon and
attacked him.

Hemp restraints were activated from stages 1 to 5 depending on the degree of

excitement and aggression of the target wearing them to restrict movement.

In other words, it meant that in any case, it was possible to minimize the
activation of the restraint ball as long as it was possible to keep calm.

It could be said that the opportunity was good at the right time.

Had it not been, it would not have been possible to test the strength of the
restraint ball so naturally.

A girl named Charlotte seemed to think that it was because of her immaturity that
she couldn’t subdue Cassis because she was a pretty simple personality.
It wasn’t because Cassis induces that the restraint ball was broken, but because
she made a mistake because she lost her temper in anger.

It could be said that Cassis was quite lucky.

Cassis’ eyes glanced low.

Until the day of his escape from Agriche, he had to conceal the fact that his armed
forces were not blocked. Only then will everyone be vigilant.

When I was thinking about that, I suddenly felt popular outside the door.

Cassis lie down on the floor again, just like when he first entered the room.

Dalgrak, I heard the sound of unlocking the door.

After that, someone stepped into the room.

I was used to the light footsteps and smell that stimulates the sense of smell. So
I found out that the person who came in is Roxana.

She approached Cassis and looked down at him silently.

It was Roxana who would now decide to treat Cassis, and now they were the only ones
here.

Moreover, Cassis was pretending to be distracted at the moment.

So, maybe this time will reveal the true color.

Cassis felt Roxana getting closer to him, raising the senses of his whole body.

Cassis couldn’t be still if she did something crap.

When you get closer, reach out and wrap your neck with a chain, and you’ll probably
be stunned at once.

Of course, if you only eat your heart, you could not stop fainting and kill you
immediately, but I was hesitant to do so.

And… … .

Is it really the right choice to respond to threats as threats in that way, right
now?

Cassis closed his eyes and measured the distance to his opponent.

Roxana did not know his agony and leaned closer to the side.

Now the two were perfectly within range of each other.

“I really only had minimal treatment.”

However, it was a small whisper that leaked out with a low breath that tickled
Cassis’ ear.

Then, a soft hand touched his wrist.

Snapping.

As Roxana raised his hand, the pillars and the chains that were connected made an
unheard-of-hearing sound.

The gaze that seemed to check the condition passed by Cassis’s body once.

After that, the gag that was blocking his mouth was released.

He rustled beside him and wanted to do something, but after a while, the warmth
spread to his wrist again.

Cassis held his breath in an indescribable mood.

Roxana applied medicine and bandaged his wound, which had been roughly healed by a
lawmaker.

A careful hand passed by even the wrists and ankles that had been swept away by the
restraints.

Taking another drink, Roxana took off his torn upper garment and touched the bare
skin inside.

With the warmth spreading straight over her skin, Cassis couldn’t stop and almost
got up from her seat.

A tingling sensation spread to every wound I touched. However, it wasn’t just the
stinging that smeared on the skin.

Cassis managed to endure the itchy hand.

Even after thorough treatment, Roxana did not leave. Eventually, she sat down next
to Cassis.

No matter how clean the room was, Cassis was a little surprised because he didn’t
know that he would just sit down on the floor like this.

Cassis’ younger sister, Silvia, who has a pretty lively personality, didn’t
hesitate to act in this way.

However, the ensuing actions of Roxana were even more surprising.

Cassis was silently astonished when he realized where the same gentle touch had
lifted his head and put it down.

Chapter 18

No way, is it my legs that I’m cutting right now… … ?

Even now, trying to wake up and pretend to wake up, Cassis struggled countless
times for a short time.

Maybe Roxana hadn’t gently patted his head, he would have really opened his eyes.

However, with the warm touch that tickled his forehead, he was more speechless than
before.

Cassis was somehow unable to shake the feeling that he had become unscrupulous.

Of course, the situation like this was never what he wanted or encouraged.

However, at this moment, pretending to be asleep with his pretense off, somehow
Cassis felt as if he had become a very desperate person.

“I don’t want to die… … .”

When Cassis was secretly suffering from heartburn, a voice suddenly rang from above
his head.

It was the sound of Roxana, who seemed to be immersed in contemplation, stroking

his head, suddenly muttering.

Cassis was puzzled, not knowing what that meant.

But Roxana didn’t say anything more.

Cassis, too, had to devote all his energy to managing facial expressions, conscious
of the touch that touches him.

“That’s weird.”

Then, at one point, Roxana’s touch stopped touching his hair.

“In the meantime, who has washed it? Why is your hair so soft?”

If Cassis’s eyes had been open, it would have been clear that he would have shown a
small pupil for an instant.

“It doesn’t smell.”

This time, I trembled little without knowing.

I wanted to drop my body close to Roxana, but now I’m pretending to lose
consciousness, I couldn’t move.

A little while ago, the gaze, which became more tenacious, fell on his face as if
he knew he was inadvertent.

Roxana didn’t notice, but Cassis’ ears were slightly red.

What she wondered about now was related to his peculiar constitution.

Cassis was embarrassed because he didn’t know that Roxana would be keenly aware of
it and question it.

It was even more so because I thought that the exposed part was so trivial that it
would be inconspicuous.

In addition, the fact that the person who pointed it out directly was a girl of the
same age made Cassis’ mind more messy.

Luckily, Roxana didn’t bring her face closer to smell Cassis, nor did she mess with
his hair more delicately than before.
It was natural, but by this point Cassis couldn’t really open his eyes anymore.

He hurriedly prayed for the passing of this time.

“… … It’s kind of funny to say this to an unconscious person, but I’m sorry I
couldn’t stop it earlier.”

A stiff voice rang from above my head again. Cassis quietly heard Roxana
apologizing for her previous affair.

“But it won’t happen from now on. Now that you belong to me, you can’t touch anyone
else.”

The touch of his hair was very kind and friendly. Even for a moment she forgets
that she is the daughter of his enemy, Land Agriche.

“I will definitely let it go out here.”

Again, no lie was felt in that voice.

It was a strange thing after all… … .

Cassis was gradually relaxing from the body he had been preparing to use his hand
at any time from the time Roxana entered the room.

… … First of all, I don’t think I need to attack her right now.

Cassis exhaled, thinking that the air around him was strangely calm.

* * *

It was late in the evening that I visited Cassis again.

Eventually, I had to leave the room without finding any other evidence that Cassis
was awake earlier.

Fortunately, this time, I was able to meet Cassis with his eyes open.

As soon as I opened the door, my eyes met with my golden eyes, shining brightly in
the dark.

I paused for a moment, but I turned around and closed the door without expressing
it.

Afterwards, when I touched the candlestick on the wall, my vision became even
brighter.

It was made to maintain the size of the flame as desired by using magic, but the
intensity was slightly adjusted earlier so that Cassis could rest comfortably.

I was thinking of lighting the light a little brighter, but I just rolled it up
because it would be a little uncomfortable to face Cassis in a place where the view
was too open.
So in the room, candles were lit only enough to distinguish each other’s faces.

Cassis looked at me quietly in the soft light.

He leaned against the wall, not far from where he had been lying before.

Some of his face was stained with dark shades, perhaps because he was quite far
from the candlestick.

As I watched me silently staring at me, half-hiding in the dark, I felt like a wild
animal watching and watching people who appeared in my area.

“Since the wound is not small, it would be better to lie down a little more.”

I was trying to ask if my body was okay, but I decided to stop saying that one
mana.

It’s only been half a day since I took care of Cassis’ wounds with my own hands.
So, unless you were superhuman, your physical condition could not have improved so
much.

“The treatment was done by the clinic before. Are there any other painful or
uncomfortable places?”

Cassis flinched at me and frowned. The slightly narrowed eyes stared at me.

It would be nice if I had the ability to read other people’s inner minds.

Then I can see what Cassis is thinking in front of me. You can also check whether
it was true that he passed out when we met before.

However, his face was still invisible.

After a while, Cassis opened his mouth and replied briefly.

“… … Not really.”

But is it because of the mood? It felt like the gap ahead was a bit long.

“I brought painkillers. Would you like to eat it?”

I got closer to Cassis. This time, I didn’t dare wait for an answer.

“Before that, I brought you something simple to do. Fill up the stomach first.”

In addition to medicine, the tray I was holding now contained simple tricks.

That’s why the soft bread and soup were the best. This is because Cassis, who had
been on an empty stomach for a while, could not be able to eat fatty foods right
away.

Of course, I gave a nutrient-condensed pill as a substitute for meals, but it

couldn’t be called food.

I approached Cassis and put the tray down next to him.

“It will be uncomfortable because there are no dining tables and chairs.
Originally, all the dangerous items in this room were put away before.”
In fact, I was nervously tense, thinking that Cassis might attack me.

Unlike in the dungeon, his limbs were linked by long chains, allowing him to move
freely within a certain distance.

However, Cassis just watched my actions again and didn’t move from the seat.

“You can do this by ordering a servant.”

He just shouted in a dry voice.

I settled a little on his reaction.

This is because I have been worried about what to do if Cassis is hostile to me

before entering this room.

“I told the servant to bring clothes.”

In fact, I decided not to just say that I came in person, in case Cassis would
attack the servant who entered this room.

It is also that he thought that he might show radical actions with the intention of
escaping.

Anyway, it was unreasonable to escape from Agriche in the state of Cassis. But his
thoughts could be different.

So, if Cassis was making a fuss, I had to fix it before it reached Land Agriche’s
ears.

Anyway, my power was superior to the servants of this family, so it was the time to
stun Cassis again.

Besides, haven’t Cassis and I been on a boat from now on?

Therefore, it would be better to see each other’s faces often as well as to build
close friends.

“Now the clothes are so dirty. It was torn a lot. If you bring new clothes later,
it’s better to change into them.”

With that thought, I said kindly.

At that very moment, Cassis’ expression changed. But the meaning seemed to be
somehow negative.

What the hell he was thinking, his gaze at me stood at me a little.

But it’s weird. If I wasn’t mistaken, it was a weak shame that blended into Cassis’
eyes right now.

Once again, deep doubts arose in me.

what. After all, this person, wasn’t that awake before?

However, Cassis did not look at me for long and cut off his gaze first. So I
couldn’t take a good look at his eyes either.
Soon Cassis slowly opened his mouth.

“so… … .”

His voice that followed was as hard as his expression.

“Now that it’s a toy, what am I supposed to do?”

Chapter 19

It was a feeling that was clearly distracting from the topic so far.

I ignored it and thought I would just keep talking about clothes, but I just
responded innocently.

“Eat well, sleep well, rest well and get better quickly.”

Cassis did not know that such an answer would come from me.

He looked at me like someone who had heard the unexpected.

“Eat once. I didn’t put anything like poison.”

Cassis’ gaze fell onto the tray on the floor.

I thought it would be uncomfortable to eat with me, so I left the room with excuses
that I had other things to do.

Since there wasn’t a good place to sit for a while, I thought it would be better to
bring a chair later.

When I was convinced Cassis wasn’t threatening me, I even thought of bringing him
the things he needed.

After a while, I headed back to the room with new clothes for Cassis.

Of course, I didn’t take the clothes for Cassis myself, but I had Emily, who
followed me. The same was the case when I brought food and medicine a while ago.

In some ways, it was annoying, but I couldn’t feel the feeling of getting Cassis’
care.

At the door, I sent Emily back.

“Now that’s it. Stop going, Emily.”

“Yes, young lady.”

After that, I went into the room where Cassis was with the clothes I had handed
over from Emily.

It’s cumbersome to have to open and close the lock every time you go in and out.
The person trapped in there seems to be in a bad mood.

It can’t be helped right now.

I frowned and pushed the doorknob.

Sweet.

And as soon as I finally stepped in, I stopped.

Cassis was standing up from his seat unlike before. His gaze spontaneously flew
into his back, standing with his back at the door.

The reason I stopped walking was that he had taken off his upper body and exposed
his upper body.

Lights fluttering from a distance drew a gloomy outline on his body.

Cassis’s body was bandaged in several places, and red scars were engraved in many
places where it was not.

However, the first thing that passed through my head the moment I saw his naked
body was not the idea that it would hurt.

I heard the sound of the door with the knocker slipping behind my back.

Rattle.

Finally the door was completely closed.

Cassis turned his head at an angle and looked at me.

The moment my eyes met with the quiet golden eyes of the shade, somehow I was
speechless.

Naturally, it wasn’t the first time to see a man’s naked torso, and that the target
was Cassis.

When the lawmaker even healed Cassis’ wounds, which he had left behind, he took off
his clothes with my own hands.

At that time, I certainly didn’t feel much inspiration for Cassis’ naked body.

By the way… … .

Why is this so subtle embarrassment now flowing?

Is it because the surroundings are darker than before? Or is it because Cassis, who
had been lying without motion before, is now moving so vividly and staring at me?

I felt as if I had even peeked at someone’s secret sight.

The red light from the candlestick made Cassis in the dark stand out alone.

At that time, Cassis slowly opened his lips.

“I have to wash.”

A quiet voice close to a whisper tickled my ear.

A piece of rags fell off his hand. The delicately woven back muscles were also
stirred, drawing more pronounced curves following the movement.
“Oh, yes… … .”

I replied unconsciously.

Immediately after that, I woke up.

No, why am I supposed to do this with just seeing the upper body undressed?
Besides, what is this strange atmosphere?

It seemed that the problem was that the light of the candlestick was lightly lit.

But now, as I made the surroundings bright again, I was worried that Cassis was
taking off her clothes.

It’s kind of weird to stay still until now and then light up the lights when he
takes off his tops.

Of course, thinking like this was evidence that I was conscious of Cassis for
nothing.

I frowned and let out a calm voice.

“The door over here is the bathroom. What I always care about is that each person
feels uncomfortable, so I deliberately chose a room with a bathroom.”

This room also had a small bathroom. Of course, all the dangerous items in it had
already been removed.

The room is not a flat structure, but it seems that there was no other door in the
wall where the cassis was. He moved his gaze in the direction I pointed.

“this.”

Immediately after that, Cassis lifted his arm and showed me.

“I can’t change my clothes because of the chain.”

Oh, when I heard it, it was.

It didn’t matter much because it was tightly attached to the wrist and ankle, but
the chain would definitely interfere with getting dressed.

But how do you take off your tops now?

I bowed my head to that question and looked at the floor, and I soon found the
answer.

The clothes Cassis took off a while ago were completely torn like a mop.

His shirt was originally torn like a rag from being whipped in a dungeon and also
from being attacked by Charlotte.

So it seemed that I just took off my clothes even now.

Even if you can treat it that way when you take it off… … .

Certainly, it was impossible to put clothes on the limbs while wearing the chains.
I thought about it for a moment and then invited Cassis.

“I’ll loosen the chains on the wrists and ankles, so why don’t you change them to a
leash instead?”

“… … .”

Cassis was silent.

Of course, it was a sign that he was very unhappy with my words. The eyes of me
seemed a little colder.

“I think it’s better than having four chains on the body.”

Of course, I will leave the redemption tool as it is.

The restraint tool was a tool to constrain the power of the subject.

In particular, it has a function of limiting movement when performing aggressive

actions.

Naturally, the restraints for the great monsters had stronger forcing than the
restraints for the normal monsters.

However, in the past with Charlotte, I sometimes broke the redemption ball, and I
wondered if the effect would work perfectly for Cassis as well.

That’s why Cassis was on the verge of attacking me even though he was wearing a
restraint.

However, on the contrary, if the restraint rescue vehicle was not fully effective
in Cassis, the chain was originally but mana.

So anyway, even if you loosen the chains of your limbs and replace them with a
leash, it was just an assortment match.

However, no matter how much I said to match the assortment, I couldn’t help but do
that from my point of view.

Cassis didn’t answer anything, but it was an acknowledgment of my words.

Not surprisingly, he didn’t seem to like the collar.

However, Cassis seemed to agree that it was cumbersome to attach and detach the
chain attached to the restraint whenever necessary.

Soon he lowered his arms and looked at me as if he were telling me to do whatever

he wanted.

I stepped straight towards Cassis.

In fact, when I prepared Cassis’ clothes, I also ordered the collar in advance.

He didn’t even think about the fact that it would interfere with his change of
clothes, but the chains that made loud noises even if he moved a little, were
annoying.

Of course, how did the servant, who prepared the leash by my command, looked at me…
… I will not have to say it.
As expected, I had no intention of putting anyone else in this room yet, so I had
to put a leash on Cassis myself. In order to do that, I inevitably had to get close
to him.

Cassis also accepted my approach to see if he knew that.

“Even if it’s uncomfortable, be patient for a bit.”

I faced Cassis.

For a moment his gaze fell over my face. But Cassis turned away after a while and
turned away from me.

You can look a little more, but it’s firm.

Isn’t my beauty a powerful weapon in my own way?

So it’s like this, it would be easier if Cassis fell in love with my beauty like
other men.

I felt a little regret and reached for Cassis.

The moment my hand touched my throat, Cassis’ head flinched.

But there was no movement other than that, so I was able to leash him with ease.

“… … .”

Then I see a cassis with black leather around my neck… … .

Somehow, the atmosphere around me seemed to be more weird than before.

A young boy wearing a leash with his upper body full of sadistic wounds exposed.

For some reason, I felt like I had become a pervert, so I frowned in my eyes. And
Cassis also found a similar expression to me.

I loosened the chains on Cassis’ arms and legs and tied one of them to a leash.

He was still wearing a restraint, but was it cool just because the chain
disappeared, Cassis moved his wrists and ankles as if exercising.

“The structure of this mansion is like a maze, so some of my brothers sometimes get
lost.”

I opened my mouth in case Cassis would eat his heart.

“Of course, those who come to Agriche for the first time can’t find the doorway, so
it’s easy to wander inside the mansion.”

Cassis turned his head at my words as if passing by.

“Of course I know the shortcut to the doorway.”

Following that, I met my eyes with my golden eyes.

I smiled at Cassis as if what I was saying now.

“Go in and wash.”

Chapter 20

After Cassis entered the bathroom, I collected the trays and torn clothes on the
floor.

The bowl on the tray was empty. It seemed that I took the pain reliever without
forgetting it.

I was fortunate that Cassis didn’t say how to believe and eat what you gave me as
before.

Cassis seemed to have decided to stay quiet in this room for now.

It could have been that he took a look at his physical condition and felt that way.
It was a wise choice anyway.

If he was injured as it is now, even if he succeeded in getting out of the mansion,

it was clear that he would be killed by a monster before crossing the boundary.

Suddenly, the sound of water from the bathroom side scattered my thoughts in my
head.

The door was not completely closed because of the chain attached to Cassis’ neck,
but a little open.

The sound in the meantime made me feel a little strange.

But I soon decided not to bother and called in a butterfly.

A dark-red butterfly, with my will, fluttered and permeated the wall as it was.

Now, if something happens to Cassis in this room, a signal will come to me as soon
as possible.

In fact, I wanted to put a direct surveillance on Cassis, but I thought he might

notice. So I decided to take action on the room as it was unfortunate.

I was worried because the news of the butterfly sent to the western border was
delayed.

I thought the Fedelian people looking for Cassis would be walking around the
border, but are they still there?

I have to send one more butterfly, but Cassis came out of the bathroom when I was
contemplating.

Cassis, who changed clothes after washing, was definitely more normal than before.

He stopped looking at me as I sat on the bed. But this room had only a bed to sit,
so I couldn’t help it.

“Come and sit down.”

Cassis looked at the bandages and medicines next to me and seemed to guess why he
called her.

“I can do it.”

“Really? What about the wounds on the back?”

Cassis’ face frowned.

I looked at him and tilted my head as if what was wrong.

“do not worry. I’ve been doing a lot since I was young, so I’m good at this.”

In fact, it was okay to call a lawmaker, but it was an opportunity to show kindness
to Cassis.

It seemed like it would be okay to build up a sense of debt on him one by one,
albeit trivially in this way. Of course, it was quite thin and the drug was an
idea.

“You’ve been doing a lot since childhood?”

Cassis asked me in a suspicious voice.

Seeing that, he didn’t know much about Agriche’s family style.

“Yes, even when my brother was injured, I treated him every day.”

This is true, but it was a little exaggerated.

Of course, Asil has been injured every day during his education because he hasn’t
been paintable since he was a child.

There was a time when my mother and I treated him because I couldn’t call a
lawmaker every time.

But how old I was at the time, would you have given me the treatment of a major
injury?

At best, all I had to do was attach a half warehouse to the place where it was
scratched.

Still, if I say this, wouldn’t Cassis be able to trust me a little more and entrust
me with treatment?

Besides, unlike when I was young, it was also true that my healing abilities have
improved now.

Since I was young, I was rolled here and there, and there were times when I had to
take care of my wounds myself.

Cassis was still standing tall and looking down at me.

Since it was in the direction of the candlestick with his back, his face was eaten
by the darkness and was difficult to see. So I couldn’t even know what kind of
expression Cassis was making.

Because he hasn’t moved in that state for quite some time, I’ve gotten stuffy.
Still, the moment he was trying to urge Cassis kindly again, he finally left the
foot where he stopped.

Cassis, who looked at me once, began to unbutton his shirt. The clothes fell down
my shoulders and finally fell completely below my waist.

“Other places I can do.”

So maybe it means to treat only the back side where you can’t touch it yourself.

I looked back at me and glanced at Cassis as I sat down.

… … Is it the mood? For some reason, it seems that Cassis’s alertness has faded a
little right now.

I narrowed my eyes and looked back with a scarred back.

The wound was bleeding again, perhaps because it touched the water a while ago.
However, it was necessary to wash the injured area once to avoid any possible
infection.

I started to heal his wounds in earnest after wiping the blood from my skin with a
clean towel.

The very first moment my touch touched, Cassis’ arm wriggled very slightly.

By the way, the muscles are set up pretty well here and there, right?

It was clear that I had worked quite hard in my usual practice as I couldn’t even
look for a cellulite after washing my eyes.

After all, if it had been in Charlotte’s hand, it would have been devastating. Why
don’t we start by peeling off the skin with a muscle bond?

Not only that, but looking up close like this, the skeleton was straight and
pretty. In particular, the straight vertebral bones and shoulder blades attracted
attention.

Some of the brothers had a bad taste for collecting bones and organs.

Perhaps when they see Cassis, they will be drooling.

Why is this person so pretty, not just his face, but his bones?

I looked at Cassis with compassionate eyes.

Isn’t it the taste of the Agriche people?

I thought maybe Cassis in the novel might have suffered a lot worse than I expected
at first.

As I shook my head, I once again sympathized with Cassis’ crushing fate in the
novel.

Now let’s stop selling it elsewhere and stick to our main job.

I diligently moved my hand again.

Come to think of it, Cassis hasn’t said anything from before. Once I recognized it,
it felt somewhat unnatural that the room was too quiet.

I glanced at me, but I couldn’t see Cassis’ face holding me back.

“I’m touching it now and it hurts?”

My voice rang in a quiet air.

“If you are sick, tell me. I’ll be more careful.”

Cassis didn’t have a katabuta horse. I loosened a little more from my hand and
gently touched his wound.

“How about now?”

Just then Cassis moved quickly.

Soon after, a hard hand grabbed my wrist.

“Okay, stop now.”

A cold voice rang in my ears.

Before I could even react, Cassis put my hand away, picked up the shirt I had taken
off, and put it on again.

There was some guessing what the reaction was for.

Hmm. Still, I guess I’m conscious of the opposite sex.

But I pretended not to know anything, and said in a soft voice to him.

“I’ll do it elsewhere.”

“I do not need.”

Undoubtedly, the sword-like rejection returned.

Cassis still didn’t look at me with a cold face.

After that, I left the room under the cold treatment of Cassis.

By the way, what was the reason Cassis just gave me a bit of alertness before?

As I stood in front of the door that had just come out, I wondered.

Apparently, at first, Cassis seemed unwilling to entrust me with wound healing.

But I wanted to know what on earth made him make impulsive decisions.

I stepped forward, guessing the reason myself.

Chapter 21
“Mister Roxana. Are you going to the toy right now?”

“No, I’m going to stop by the poison butterfly hatchery first.”

Three days have passed since then. My daily routine with Cassis was similar.

I visited him three times a day and prepared meals myself. Cassis also used it to
gauge how the time of the day was going.

I didn’t forget to call a separate senator because I couldn’t take care of his
wounds each time.

In fact, I had a lot to do besides looking at Cassis. One of them was to stop by
the poison butterfly hatching room.

The hatchery of the poisonous butterfly was still very humid and filled with hot
energy today. The air flowing in the enclosed space was very soft and heavy.

This was originally one of Agriche’s greenhouses where poisonous plants were
raised, but after obtaining the eggs of poisonous butterflies, it was converted
into a hatching room.

So even now, the place was covered with grass that exudes poison.

Probably, it was clear that if an ordinary person entered this, they could not hold
up for 10 seconds and would fall.

However, this nasty air, which had various poisons, had little effect on me.

I walked a little deeper across the overgrown poisonous plants.

After a while, a black egg wrapped in a thorn vine appeared in sight.

The poison butterfly’s egg was now almost the size of my two fists combined.

I stood in front of him and pulled out the dagger I had prepared beforehand. And
without hesitation, he rolled up his sleeves and drew his arms.

A sharp blade cut through the skin. With a tingling sensation, blood gushed over
it.

Tuk Tuk.

Soon the red blood from my arm slumped over the black egg. The eggs covered in
blood gradually began to turn dark red.

“Eat delicious. And if it’s already, grow it a little faster.”

At first, I had a total of three poisonous butterfly eggs, but now all I have left
is this one.

Originally, the probability of successful hatching of poison butterflies is only

about 30%.

The poison butterfly is a kind of monster, and it is very difficult to find a

habitat with eggs, but it was more difficult to subordinate it.

In order to be imprinted as the owner of the poison butterfly, he had to absorb

blood regularly like this before waking from the egg.

The other nutrients that help poison butterflies hatch were poison, as the name
suggests.

Therefore, this greenhouse, which has been growing poisonous plants in the past,
could be said to be a very suitable place for poisonous butterflies.

The same was true of my blood, which has been ingesting poison since childhood. For
that reason, my poison dose was significantly higher than before.

Originally, the search for the poisonous butterfly’s egg should have been one of
the male protagonists in the novel, the “white beast.”

He was a man with the ability to deal with monsters, and he succeeded in finding a
habitat for poisonous butterflies in the work and hatching its eggs.

I remembered the scene at first glance, so I told Emily the location of the
poisonous butterfly habitat and had her bring her eggs.

Breeding or taming monsters was a very rare ability. Obviously, I wasn’t good at
doing that.

However, if a poison butterfly has not yet hatched, it seemed possible to engrave
me as its owner.

Isn’t it better if there are more means to protect me?

If I failed, I had nothing to lose.

So, I was collecting the eggs of poisonous butterflies and feeding my blood
regularly.

The poisonous butterfly’s egg, which absorbed all my blood, seemed to be covered
with a thin film.

I roughly halted my arm and stroked the surface of the egg.

As if touching the skin of a living animal, a warm warmth immediately penetrated

into the tip of my finger.

Somehow, I had a feeling that the day when this egg will hatch is not far away.

* * *

After exiting the poison butterfly hatch, I turned to Cassis.

“It’s lunch time.”

Today’s lunch menu was chicken stew, whole grain bread, and fruit.

He was still avoiding food that had to use forks and knives, so the menu he could
give him was limited.
“It must be troublesome, but you come directly every time.”

Cassis was still cool to me, but it seemed to make me less uncomfortable than the
first time.

He was more gentle and cooperative than I thought.

So, if I was convinced that I would not use it as a weapon, it seemed that sooner
or later, I would be able to make a good meal with a fork and knife.

Of course he ate the food I brought him without saying anything.

I brought food to Cassis, who was sitting in bed.

I laid the tray on the bed and stepped back, and suddenly I felt something
backwashing inside.

Oops, a sound similar to nausea was vomiting out of my mouth.

Tuduk.

Then it was dark red blood that ran down my hand that closed my mouth.

Since I ate the poison that Emily brought me yesterday, I got sick of it, and I
ended up bleeding.

I thought calmly as I wiped my lips with my sleeves.

Dalgrak.

Then I suddenly looked up at the sound I heard in front of me, and Cassis, looking
up at me, came into sight.

His face was hardened, as if surprised by what was happening now.

The round eyes that were a little wide open were somewhat unfamiliar.

He seemed to try to lift the tray from the bed and drop it again.

“you… … .”

Cassis opened his mouth as if to tell me what to say. However, he couldn’t easily
figure out what to say to me.

“Now that blood… … .”

“Oh, I’m sorry.”

Seeing that, I apologized to him. I thought it must have been embarrassing for
Cassis.

“It’s time for a meal, but I must have been offended by me.”

It made sense to have a face like that because I suddenly vomited blood in front of
the table. Maybe you don’t think it’s dirty, right?

Cassis’ facial expression changed to my suspicious reaction.

He looked at me with confused eyes and opened his mouth again.

“No… … Didn’t you vomit blood right now?”

“It is, but… … . Do not worry about it. No big deal.”

I said, covering my lips with my sleeves. There was no mirror here, so I couldn’t
cleanly wipe the blood from my mouth and chin.

But my sleeves were already stained with blood. Cassis’ eyes were nailed to the red
marks on my clothes.

“It’s not that much about vomiting blood?”

Cassis’ face seemed a little harder than before.

“Huh. Something like this… … .”

I thought a little bit about what to answer, and then I said.

“Because it’s been common since the past.”

Wouldn’t there be no need to explain how you vomited blood?

On the contrary, if it was Agriche’s family wind to develop tolerance by eating

poison from an early age, it might have an adverse effect.

Maybe I was eating poison like eating every day, and I might get tired of thinking
that I’m a poisonous species like other Agriche people.

Oh, so why shouldn’t we be able to show such a casual appearance here? Wouldn’t it
have been better to have a startled reaction like this for the first time to see
blood like this?

Of course, it was too late to do so now.

For the people of Agriche, this was really nothing, and I couldn’t think of how I
would look like this to Cassis.

“Since then, often?”

At that time, Cassis, who looked at me with a stiff face, suddenly fluttered and
frowned at what he was thinking.

“So it turns out that last time… … .”

Huh? Last time? When have I ever vomited blood in front of Cassis?

But I didn’t have that memory.

Cassis also said nothing more. So I wondered what he was trying to say.

But now more than that… … .

“Are you worried about it now?”

I looked at Cassis’ face and asked insults. Then Cassis flinched for an instant.

“Why am I worried?”
Suddenly, a chill fell on his face.

“Isn’t it natural for anyone to be surprised to see a person vomiting blood in

front of them?”

A cool voice rang in my ears.

As if it wasn’t worth it, that face, which became more cold than just before, was
also an answer that denied my words from the front.

But I instinctively sensed that now this is a gap I can dig into.

“Oh, I see… … . It was already familiar to me, so I never thought anyone else would
be surprised.”

Looking at it, it seems that Cassis, which I have grasped so far, is a type that is
strong to the strong and weak to the weak.

If so, it would be okay for me to show him a little weaker appearance at this time.

“But I thought you would hate me… … It’s nice to care about such a person like
this, you.”

I smiled faintly at Cassis. Deliberately giving off a cool and bitter atmosphere.

“Thanks.”

Cassis, who saw me like that, was speechless.

Oh, but now, to pretend to be weak, you already have a record of stunning him by
hitting his name?

Moh. But now Cassis seems to be forgetting that too, so let’s just pretend that I
don’t know.

Besides, it was a time when Cassis’ eyes couldn’t be seen.

“Then I’ll stop and go out.”

It would be better to leave it dimly here.

For Cassis to have a pleasant meal time, it would be better to leave the room
anyway.

“I’m sorry to surprise you.”

I said that to Cassis and then turned around.

The last time he looked at his face, Cassis was stiff and shut his mouth firmly.

Cassis’ gaze behind my back, turning around, seemed to catch up longer than at
other time

Chapter 22
“Sana sister!”

I ran into Jeremy this time, scary to step out of the room and take a few steps.

Jeremy, who was walking from the end of the hallway, happily called me and ran like
a dog with snow.

I didn’t know how to meet him right in front of the door, so I stopped for a
moment. As soon as Jeremy saw me, he stopped walking for some reason.

Of course, it was a moment of each other, and I and Jeremy soon approached each
other casually.

“What, did you get blood on your clothes?”

Oh, it was because of the blood on me.

I moved the sleeves that were still covering my lips, deliberately smearing blood
on my cheeks.

“Because the toy didn’t listen well, so I punished him.”

“Oh, I’m avoiding that son of a bitch.”

Fortunately, Jeremy was unfamiliar with whether the blood on his face looked quite
natural.

Besides, he was even more enthusiastic about the news that I had been punished for
Cassis.

All of Agriche’s children have been ingesting poison since childhood, but they did
not tell others what kind of poison they were eating and how many side effects they
had.

It was because in case it could become one’s own weakness.

In fact, some brothers tried to use that part to get a high ranking in the monthly
evaluation.

Of course I don’t think Jeremy will threaten me with this, but… … .

In a way, this defense mechanism was shaped like a habit while living in Agriche.

Besides, I don’t know if I had vomited blood in front of Jeremy’s eyes, but unless
it was like that, there was no reason to tell the truth with my mouth.

“Sister, I think it would be better to stop rubbing. It keeps spreading?”

“okay? It’s unpleasant because I think it has dirty blood on it.”

Upon hearing Jeremy’s words, I lowered my arms.

When I looked down a little, the shape of the blood stained in several places on
the chest was quite natural. At this point, I thought I could really think that
someone else’s blood splattered.

“I have to go to the room and wash.”

No, but what are you so happy with?

Jeremy seemed to like my words that Cassis’ blood was dirty, and looked satisfied
like a child with a candy in his mouth.

“Jeremy, what are you doing here? Are you here to see me?”

“Since my sister wasn’t in the room, I wondered if she went to see the toys.”

You’re right to see me. Today, it was better to get out of the room with Cassis
earlier than other times.

“Yes, then let’s go to my room.”

I took a step closer towards Jeremy in front of me.

Then, Jeremy sniffed for a moment and then opened his mouth.

“By the way, Sana’s sister, did you go to the poison butterfly hatchery again?”

I was humiliated.

This kid, it’s Gaeko? Did you smell it and notice it now?

“My sister smells like poisonous candles. Very little.”

But it had the Cassis disparage that son of a bitch, it’s enough, Jeremy was not
even in a position to say others.

It wasn’t really a secret thing to do because Jeremy knew before anyway that I was
going in and out of the poison butterfly hatchery.

“Yes, I just stopped by a while ago.”

By the way, no matter how faint it is, if Jeremy knows it from the smell, it means
that the poison from the greenhouse remains in my body.

If so, I didn’t know if Cassis would have the effect of Van Dog on my body.

In the future, it would be better not to go to the greenhouse before stopping by

Cassis.

“Do you think it will hatch this time?”

Jeremy, who was walking next to me, asked in a polite voice.

“Can’t you just throw that egg away? Or just give it to someone else.”

I remembered having a similar story last time.

Jeremy wasn’t happy with me hatching poison butterflies from the start.

On the day when Emily got the poison butterfly’s egg on my order, I pretended to
drop it and try to break it.

“Jeremy.”

I wouldn’t do that again, but I said, feeling the need to pay attention to him
again at least once.
“If you try to interfere again like last time, you’ll get really mad.”

“is not it!”

Jeremy cried out in an angry, amazed voice at my words.

In the past, when Jeremy pretended to make a mistake and tried to break the
poisonous butterfly’s egg, the chilly gaze I sent to him seems to have remained
quite a shock.

“I just have to feed my sister’s blood when that parasite-like monster hatches.”

Soon, Jeremy muttered.

I didn’t know why he was doing this either.

This is because the owner who engraved the poison butterfly actually becomes the
host of the poison butterfly.

In addition, the monsters were also monsters, so even if they succeeded in taming
them, there were still dangers.

As a representative example, after successful engraving, the owner of a poison

butterfly, who was no longer able to supply blood, had been eaten by a poison
butterfly whose whole body was eaten and died.

So Jeremy is really worried about me, so it would be correct to do this.

I raised my hand towards Jeremy next to him, then stopped moving in the air.

“I want to stroke my hair, but my hands have blood.”

“It’s okay, I can wash it too.”

Are you saying you’ve been waiting too long?

Jeremy said without a second hesitation. When I heard the sound, I laughed little
without knowing it.

I just stroked his head with bloody hands as Jeremy wished.

Jeremy laughed as he looked at me with a mess of hair, saying it’s okay.

“But first of all, the two eggs that had gone right before hatching were fortunate
that they just died… … Uh, no! Of course, I’m sorry that Sana’s sister didn’t do
what she wanted, but… … .”

Jeremy spoke thoughtlessly, and soon he was surprised to make excuses.

“It’s difficult to tame more than one anyway, and this time I just need to succeed…
… You know what I mean?”

“Know. After all, you are the only one who cares about me like this. Thanks.”

I was so sorry to groan and use the dragon, so I freed Jeremy from anguish.

Jeremy smiled tenderly and stroked his head again, and Jeremy looked at ease. His
head was now almost like a bird’s nest.
I took Jeremy up the stairs to my room.

But what Jeremy just said to me was wrong.

I have already succeeded in hatching an egg of a poison butterfly.

* * *

Cassis’ face looking at the closed door was harder than ever.

The figure of Roxana who just left the door was still in sight like an afterimage.
The faint sound of footsteps, faintly heard from outside, quickly disappeared.

Cassis finally lowered her head in a room with silence.

A little while ago, where Roxana was standing, there was a drop of red blood.

Cassis’ eyebrows frowned.

There was a food right in front of me that had a pretty appetizing smell, but I
didn’t even notice it.

My appetite, which wasn’t too strong, fell.

Of course, the reason was the thing just before.

<flashback><i>“Don’t bother. No big deal.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Yes. This is something that has always been around since

before.”</i></flashback> Are you saying that you often vomit blood enough to react
so casually?

In fact, Roxana said that she was already familiar with herself, and that she did
not know that her vomiting of blood would surprise others.

The appearance of Roxana, who stole the corner of her mouth with a grim face,
passed her mind.

The red stains that gradually dyed the white sleeves and front.

In fact, Cassis often felt questionable whenever he saw Roxana.

This is because when the distance from Roxana was very close, the faint scent of
poison passed by him at first glance.

At first I thought it was an illusion, but as meetings increased, I was convinced

that his thoughts were correct.

Of course, the poison scent felt from her was very subtle, so it was obvious that
Cassis wouldn’t have noticed it if it weren’t for a sensitive constitution.

Anyway, in that case, the cause was one of two things.

Either the body is releasing poison by itself, or poisoning from the outside.

In the former, it meant a case of illness in the body, and in the latter, it meant
poisoned.

Cassis didn’t even know whether Roxana was in either case.

However, seeing the scent of poison bleeding every time we met, it was evident that
it had been in the same state for quite some time now.

But for some reason, Roxana, who came to Cassis at lunch, felt a little stronger
than usual. In addition, she smelled of blood, even if it was weak.

So Cassis had been looking at her from the time Roxana first entered the room.

But no way he will vomit blood in front of his eyes… … .

It turns out that even when I was in a dungeon, I once smelled blood from Roxana.

The day Roxana told Cassis in advance that he would not be able to come here for a
few days in the future. I remember not explaining the reason otherwise, and came to
the dungeon with a clear smell of blood every day and felt puzzled. Then, was it
possible that he vomited blood as it is now?

A deep curve was drawn on Cassis’s straight forehead.

Suddenly, I remembered the self-talk that Roxana had come to him and muttered a
while ago.

Chapter 23

<flashback><i>“I don’t want to die… … .”</i></flashback> Cassis was only pretending

to faint at that time, so I could hear Roxana’s words to herself.

At that time, I didn’t know what it meant, so I pushed it to the other side of my
memory… … .

When I saw the red blood falling on the floor, the words I heard at that time
suddenly floated on the surface and started to linger in my head.

Besides, the conversation that the men who first brought Cassis to this room
suddenly came to mind.

<flashback><i>“I mean the fourth lady. Did you get the name of the master you knew
earlier?”</i><

/flashback>

<flashback><i>“Is this guy akin to you know? I don’t think I’m similar at
all.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Sure. I wondered why Roxana and the young lady were also interested
in this. Do you look alike in your eyes?”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Aren’t you a little bit older than when you know Bocchan’s death?
Maybe this guy is doing something like this, so he might have thought of more of a
master you know.”</i></flashback> Even the memories of that day, which may not have
anything to do with this event, made Cassis’

heart steamed.

Somehow, it felt like a grain of sand was stuck on my chest.

I had felt this feeling the other day.

When Roxana offered to heal Cassis’ wounds with my own hands.

The moment I saw Roxana telling her brother’s story, it was for a moment, but his
sister Sylvia came to mind.

If not, Cassis would never have entrusted Roxana with back treatment.

Cassis frowned and swept the bangs covering the eyes with a slightly rough hand.

Before he opened the door and went outside, the last cloudy smile Roxana had seen
at him fluttered in front of him for a moment.

<flashback><i>“But I thought you might hate me… … It’s nice to care about such a
person like this, you.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Thank you.”</i></flashback> And the words she whispered in a small

way.

There was a little more cramping in my heart. Cassis frowned a little deeper and
dismissed useless thoughts.

Suddenly, he realized the lunch he had forgotten so far, and looked over the bed.
The food on the tray was already cold.

He still had no appetite, but Cassis still silently pushed it all into his mouth.

Yes, first of all, restoring the body was the most important thing.

Even for the families who are drying their blood from his worries even at this
moment.

* * *

As soon as I entered the room, I washed the blood off my body.

Jeremy also returned to his room once. It was because the blood from my hand had
transferred to his head.

After that, Jeremy rolled around in my room for a while and then left.
After Jeremy returned, I sat down on the bed.

As I rolled up my sleeves, a bandage covering my arm appeared.

It looked like it wasn’t properly pressed because it was roughly wrapped up after
washing. Blood was still oozing from the wound, dyeing the bandage red.

It was the same wound that I had made by drawing a dagger with my hand in the
hatchery room earlier.

I moved my hand to remove the bandage from my arm.

Soon, long scarred skin was visible in the field of view.

“Guys, it’s time to eat.”

After checking the bloody wounds, I called in the butterflies. Soon, dark red
butterflies appeared in the air one by one.

It could be said that it was a bit bizarre in some way to see the twelve
butterflies lingering over the wounds oozing with blood.

However, because poison butterfly’s staple food was blood, it couldn’t be helped.

It was still a secret that I had already hatched a poison butterfly egg.

So, they lied to everyone that out of the three poisonous butterfly eggs, the first
two eggs that grew first failed to hatch and died. However, there was only one
thing that was actually dead.

The butterfly I sent to the west border a while ago, and the butterfly attached to
Cassis’s room, were the very poisonous butterflies that came out of the first
hatched eggs.

Probably, me and the poison butterfly seemed to have a better match than I thought.

Of course, there have been expectations from the time I got the eggs from the
habitat, but it was surprising that I really engraved and awakened the poisonous
butterfly with only 30% hatching probability.

The poison butterfly is a monster that is close to a semi-spirited body, so it has

a different Ark from other creatures.

They usually hide their appearance, but when I call them, they appear in front of
me.

Venom butterflies born from one egg had the habit of multiplying themselves and
forming a group.

I have only a dozen poisonous butterflies in my possession now, but after a little
more time, they would multiply again and reach dozens or hundreds of them.

In addition, the characteristics of poisonous butterflies also changed depending on

what kind of poison they were fed and how strong they were fed.

Therefore, it was understandable that the person who became the host of the
poisonous butterfly could not procure the food of the propagated butterflies in
time, so that they would be eaten.
In that sense, I belonged to Agriche, which possesses all kinds of poisons, so it
was advantageous for raising poisonous butterflies.

Fortunately, the poison butterfly I hatched loved my blood very much.

So, until my host, I died, the poison butterfly was completely subordinate to me,
and it was clear that it would become a powerful weapon.

In future plans, the poison butterfly will be a very useful hand.

So I haven’t revealed to anyone that I hatched an egg from a poison butterfly the
other day.

This fact was a secret to Jeremy, to my mother, and to Emily, my family member.

At least until the day Cassis escapes Agriche.

Finally, seeing that the wound on my arm had been completely hemostatic, I sent
back all but one of the poison butterflies.

“To the western border.”

The butterfly, who was left aside, was ordered to check the western border.

This is the first time it has been moved to such a long distance, perhaps because
the connection with the butterfly sent to the western border was blurred and could
not be recalled.

As I am still inexperienced, it was a little difficult to deal with several

butterflies at once.

It seemed to me that I had to increase the amount of poison I took in order to

further strengthen the bond with the poisonous butterfly.

After a while, I called Emily into the room and instructed her to increase the type
and amount of poison I eat in the future.

* * *

Now I was a minor, and until I was an adult, there were still things left to be
educated.

“Oh, it’s not Sana.”

So, on my way back to the training room today, I encountered someone I wasn’t happy
with.

Deon’s mother, Mary, was the woman standing in a parasol on a lush road.

She, with brown hair and purple eyes, came to me with a very happy face as soon as
she saw me.

“Hi. You must have gone for a walk.”

The moment I saw Maria, I almost crumpled my face without my knowledge.

But I concealed my decent heart and greeted her with a gentle voice.

“Sana, you really seem to get prettier every time you see it.”

As always when you see me, Maria, standing in front of me, admired my beauty again
today.

It was the appearance that revealed the feelings intact to the extent that it was
unbelievable that he was the mother of Deon, who could not know the inside.

The face I admired as I looked at my face even looked very naive.

Maria has a round, gentle-looking face and a small body, so when viewed from this
close, she feels like a cute little animal.

She had those who seemed to be maids hung in a row behind her back.

It was a very friendly and fleshy attitude, but I was uncomfortable with her.

Just because I was Theon’s mother, there was no reason I should like Mary. But even
if I exclude that, I was just uncomfortable with her.

Mary was the third wife of Land Agriche.

Among her mothers, she was famous for being bright and friendly, but Jeremy and my
mother were very different from each other.

“You’re still shining as if you were alone in the city, but you’re still prettier
than your mother.”

“You’re overdoing.”

“To be overcomplimented, it is even questionable whether there will be any words in

this world that can modify your beauty.”

Maria opened my face and praised her all the time.

“Oh yeah. It’s a relationship that we met like this, so why don’t we have a cup of
tea in the garden?

Seeing her casual invitation, it felt as though the place where we are standing is
not Agriche’s mansion, but rather a sunny retreat.

“So it’s been a long time since I saw Deon. Anyway, the children of this house are
too busy. It’s a long time, so it would be okay to sing Deon, a conjurer

Chapter 24

Theon was not currently in Agriche’s mansion.

He was absent due to a mission from Land Agriche. Perhaps the only one who doesn’t
know that yet is the one in front of me.
I knew, but Maria wasn’t very interested in her only child.

The indifference that suddenly emerged and the cool temperature standing there had
a side similar to that of Deon.

“Now, let someone go and get Deon.”

Moreover, even if Deon was in the mansion, there could be no tea drinking with him.

He and I weren’t close enough to sit down at a table and chat.

“Madam, Master Deon is currently out of town.”

One of the maids standing behind Mary announced that Theon was absent.

It seemed that Maria only now knew that Theon was not in the mansion.

“okay? What happened this time?”

“I don’t know the details, but I know that the master has given it to me.”

As if Maria did it, she shook her head small. Immediately afterward she asked the
maid.

“What was your name? Isn’t that the kid who came under me by Lewell’s
recommendation a while ago?

“Yes. It’s called Lana, Madam.”

“That’s a pretty name. It’s also nice to let you know what I didn’t know.”

At Maria’s praise, the maid bowed her head even deeper.

Maria looked down at such a maid with soft eyes and smiled.

“But who said it was okay to open your mouth without permission?”

worst!

At that very moment, a red liquid gushed in front of my eyes.

At the same time, the maid’s body opposite Mary began to break down slowly like a
broken doll.

dump.

The body that finally fell to the floor was no longer breathing.

“Let’s throw it as the food of the monster.”

Maria said quietly, chopping the maid’s head a while ago and brushing off the
parasol that had passed. Another red blood sprinkled on the green grass.

The maids who received her orders moved in unison.

Mary, who turned her head in it, looked at me and opened her eyes round as if she
suddenly remembered.
“Oh, I’m sorry, it’s Sana. Didn’t there any dirty blood splatter?”

The moment Mary’s hand moved, she knew that blood would also splatter to me, and
she had already stepped back.

So it was only at my feet that got wet with the maid’s blood.

“You didn’t ask me.”

“Good thing. Then shall we go to the garden?”

I glanced at Maria’s bloody dress.

Maria’s body, swinging her arm right in front of her nose, was splattered straight.

Nevertheless, saying that we should go to the garden together like that.

I already knew she was such a woman, but I felt tired.

“Sorry, but I have a different schedule. Let’s pick up the car next time.”

Maria is a fairly simple personality, so despite showing regret at my words, she

didn’t grumble anymore.

“okay. Then come to my room to play when the time comes later. Not long ago, I
bought new clothes for the dolls. There are a lot of pretty clothes I want to give
you.”

I smiled conspicuously.

But, as it has been, I would never go to her room with my own feet.

So Maria and I laughed while thinking differently.

Of course, after a while, the smile that I had made a while ago was washed away
from my face after I broke up with her.

* * *

“Mistress, it’s fishy.”

Jeremy annoyedly crumpled his face.

His body was all covered with evil poison. Because of that, my vision was all
blurry black.

“Jingle insect pups. I can’t get rid of everything.”

The content of the education at this stage was to collect poison stings from the
monsters in Zone B.

His work at Agriche also included the dark trade of drugs and poison.
So, in the past, training was used as an excuse to collect items to be used for
conjunctive trading.

However, it was easy to say, and it was a more tricky task than I thought because
it was necessary to extract only the necessary parts without killing the monsters
in the feedlot.

Training is a breeze, isn’t it completely free of labor exploitation? Either pay

for it or eat it.

Jeremy swears inside and spit out a fishy, viscous liquid that went into his mouth.

Just then, I saw a group of people approaching from far away.

Jeremy wiped off the venom from his face with an irritable hand, and then brushed
his hand on the floor. Only then the dark vision became a little clearer.

Jeremy’s gaze looked at those who were closer than before.

“What, did you come to separate collection?”

He looked at the corpses in the hands of those who approached the monster farm and
asked.

“Yes, Master Jeremy.”

“It would be better to go to another feedlot. If you go in now, you’ll die.”

The inside of the feedlot where Jeremy had just left was a mess.

It was because he was annoyed while gathering stings and raised a bunch of
monsters.

So, if you go inside now, it was clear that you would be attacked by the monsters
who were angry all the way to your head.

“Fine. We can hold on to the monsters for a while.”

But they said calmly.

“Wait, who are you maids?”

When he heard that, Jeremy suddenly thought about it and asked.

“It is Maria’s affiliation.”

At that moment, Jeremy’s expression changed as if it were understandable.

Maria’s maids, like they said, could hold out there for a few minutes.

Maria didn’t even choose to serve as a servant in the first place, because she
hated the weakening of her followers.

Of course, that doesn’t change the fact that Jeremy is the ones who would die if he
lifted his hand here.

However, in terms of the people who attended the service, it meant that they had
the armed forces that could be used.
In fact, Jeremy couldn’t understand Maria’s taste.

It’s not like a hand and foot, and he’s just a servant who does chores anyway, but
he’s stopped even if he’s armed or not.

“Yes, then go in and come in.”

In fact, it was a simple task with Jeremy’s help, but he wasn’t willing to waste
his energy on useless things that weren’t related to Roxana.

So, Jeremy just stepped out of the kennel’s door, folded his arms and leaned
against the wall.

The maids passed Jeremy and entered the kennel.

From the inside, I could hear the sound of the monsters making a riot, but after a
little more time, the scream did not intervene.

After a while, the maids closed the kennel door empty-handed and came out.

In fact, it took less than two minutes to get in and out of them, and no one seemed
dead or injured in the meantime.

However, it wasn’t easy either, they were each sweating.

“So just go to another farm.”

Jeremy leaned back against the wall, raising his upper body back upright and
pulling one of his mouths up.

However, the distance to other feedlots is rather long, so moving there could take
too much time.

If I did something wrong, it could be against the owner’s planting again. Because
Maria was a woman who could easily come and go.

“Then we’ll go there, Master Jeremy.”

“okay.”

Jeremy nodded at the maids’ greetings.

After that, the maids first stepped out of their seats. Jeremy’s footsteps
followed.

After a while, the maids felt strange and looked back.

“What are you doing? Go the way to go.”

But Jeremy only said so with a natural virtuous face.

It was obvious that Jeremy was following, but the maids had no reason to stop him.

So, in the end, they had to put Jeremy on the back and take the step where they
paused.
Chapter 25

Eventually, Jeremy followed the maids and moved to Maria’s place.

Mary was standing in the middle of a flower field full of red flowers. The wave of
red flowers swaying in the low wind looked like a sea of blood.

“Aunt Maria.”

Soon she turned to the call from the back.

Some of the maids were dazzled by Jeremy’s unprecedented title.

However, the people who had worked for Mary from the past showed no reaction,
seemingly familiar.

“Jeremy.”

From Maria, it wasn’t a sign of lingering with the title.

As soon as she saw Jeremy, she smiled brightly.

Maria was originally a fond of beautiful people, animals, and objects.

So, within Agriche, I particularly liked Roxana and her mother, Sierra, and even
though Jeremy was spoiled like he is now, he was always generous.

“Are you here to see me? Rejoice.”

Of course, as she thought, Jeremy was right to see Mary. If not, would there be any
chance that they would have followed the maids.

“Auntie, did you have a bad habit again?”

Although that wasn’t a good intention.

Jeremy made an open dispute with Mary.

“After being quiet for a while, why do I kill a good maid again? In this way, the
demons will recognize Ajumma as a breeder.”

“Jeremy, I only punish children who don’t listen well. It’s also cute to
misunderstand how to kill a good maid.”

Wow.

Jeremy pretended to vomit.

Maria just laughed sweetly, as if they were all cute, no matter what Jeremy said,
whatever attitude she took. It was a face that seemed to be watching a child’s
joke.

“By the way, it goes around well. Do you know it’s bloody for auntie? It’s really
offended.”

Strictly speaking, Jeremy, who dared to come and argue in this way, was not
particularly normal.
In addition, just like Maria, who had been bloody with cutting a maid a while ago,
Jeremy’s groping, who had just been at the monster kennel, wasn’t very good.

“Jeremy, are you really the way to go to the monster farm? Because of that black
thing, I can’t see your pretty face.”

Jeremy snorted at Maria’s sighs with regret.

For the first time, I felt that it wasn’t so bad that I had used the poison of the
monster.

But when I listened to Mary’s words, I suddenly felt as though the fishy taste of
the venom was still in my mouth.

Jeremy’s face was crumpled. He took a handful of red petals next to him, put it in
his mouth, and chewed it well.

The red flowers spread across the stream where they are now standing were flowers
with drug substances that improved their varieties within Agriche.

However, only the stem and leaves had the effect of hallucinations. Of course, the
petals weren’t entirely devoid of toxicity that causes headaches.

However, for Jeremy, who is tolerant to poison, this was just as ineffective.

“Sana seems busy too. Studying should be easy, too, and it’s not good for your body
if you overdo it.”

“What does the male director care about… … Wait, did you meet Sana’s sister?”

Jeremy stopped chewing the petals with his mouth.

“I met by chance a little while ago. When I called Deon and asked for a drink with
the three of them, Deon wasn’t at home and Sana had a different schedule.”

This time, Jeremy’s face was crumpled like a sheet of paper.

“what? You have nothing to do, so you want to call the unlucky Deon cub to the
spot?”

Suddenly, the delicate scent of flowers in my mouth felt disgusting.

Jeremy knew that Roxana hated both Deon and Maria. So, Jeremy followed Roxana and
hated the two.

No, of course, there were fishes to say “follow Roxana”.

Deon was an unlucky guy who couldn’t see a place he liked even when he was
separated by himself, and his mother, Maria, had the same corner as his son who
hated people.

For that reason, Jeremy always took the time to come to Theon and Maria to filter
out disputes.

Unfortunately, Jeremy’s quarrel didn’t work for them at all.

So in the end, it was always Jeremy’s side to frown and leave.

Jeremy was more inclined to do so and had not yet given up on controversy with
them.

“Yes, it’s my son, but Deon’s not very cute personality.”

Maria nodded, agreeing, as if it were okay, despite Jeremy’s cursing Deon.

“I told Sana not to bring Deon to her sister before, right?”

Jeremy growled, revealing his teeth annoyingly.

But Maria just tilted her head as if she couldn’t remember it.

“Have you ever said that? Why, isn’t it good for siblings to get along with each
other?”

“siblings? Naaammaeae?”

Is this lady crazy?

Agriche humans are worse than others, but what kind of frozen siblings are
siblings? Besides, with that Deon kid?

“Hey, Aunt Maria. Open your ears and listen carefully.”

Jeremy spoke with a laugh at his mouth.

“There is only one person in the world that can attach the word “siblings” to
Sana’s sister. Okay?”

It was truly a majestic declaration, as if both sides of the world were reciting
the truth of Mangogangsan, which will never change.

Eventually, Maria made a look that she had understood Jeremy’s meaning.

“Yeah, then, next time, I will not only sing Sana and Deon, but Jeremy you too. I’m
bored because I only missed you.”

“Madam, isn’t that about that?”

Jeremy was more annoyed than before. What the hell was in Maria’s head, the words
couldn’t make any sense.

“And do you know that Sana’s sister is so idle? What kind of car is a car that dies
of freezing.”

He was nervous and nervously tempted to light up this flower garden that Mary had
grown by hand.

“It’s been a bit less time to be with me these days because of that damn toy.”

“toy?”

“You know that son of a bitch Agency. Some time ago, Sana’s sister took me… … .”

But Maria’s reaction was strange.

She had the most vivid reaction ever. Jeremy was suspicious when he looked at his
eyes wide open as if surprised.
“What, you didn’t know?”

The first time Roxana brought in my own toy was quite a fuss inside the mansion.

That’s why Jeremy, of course, came up with the story, knowing that Maria knew about
it.

But if you think about it differently, hasn’t Maria also known that her son wasn’t
at home for a long time?

So, it wasn’t surprising that Roxana’s toy story had a quick reaction.

“I live with my ears open. I don’t know anything while living in the same mansion.
I must have been doing that dark hobby of playing dolls or something.”

Jeremy sarcastically kicked his tongue as he was.

But Maria’s ears didn’t seem to hear him.

“Yes, Sana had a toy… … . Wonder What kind of kid is it?”

“I can’t be luck with just being as much as Deon.”

Jeremy responded relentlessly to Mary’s self-talking question.

But again, Maria seemed to just listen to Jeremy’s words. Her eyes were full of
curiosity.

“Someone go and call Lewell. If you haven’t told me this fun thing yet, that kid is
useless.”

Soon, however, Maria overturned her words just before the maid left her head.

“No, I just have to go. Jeremy, would you like to come to my room to play? I’ll
give you something delicious.”

“Fuck it. I’m not an ajumma doll?”

Jeremy made a grim look as if he knew all of Mary’s thoughts. Then he went straight
away, fed up.

Maria couldn’t hide her regret when she saw Jeremy’s back.

However, after a while, she began to walk toward the mansion and was filled with
the same curiosity and anticipation as before.

“I have to send an invitation to Sana sooner or later. How much fun would it be to
have a tea party with toys.”

A blood-red flower fluttered behind Maria’s back, talking to herself in an excited

voice.

Chapter 26
“Mister Roxana!”

Just before entering the mansion, I heard someone calling her.

Roxana’s gaze slipped in the direction the voice came from. The face of a person
running hurriedly from a distant foot was familiar.

When Cassis was in the dungeon, he was the gatekeeper who was in front of him.

I feel like someone is chasing you from before, and is there something you want to
say?

Rather, this person, what was his name.

Roxana thought for a moment, then opened her mouth as the doorkeeper approached
right in front of her.

“Yoan, it’s been a long time.”

Still, while I watched him run, I remembered it. Well, even if I had forgotten it
as it was, it didn’t really matter.

“It’s an honor to remember my, my, my name.”

Yoan seemed very impressed with his name coming out of Roxana’s mouth.

“Hey, Miss Roxana. I’m really sorry to call you up all of a sudden. Stop thinking
it’s rude… … .”

Roxana tilted her head in front of the man stuttering.

Even with that little action, Yoan didn’t know what to do with his face blushing
red, as if he would run out of breath right away.

“Well, now I’m in good shape enough to walk again.”

It turned out that Yoan, who was a gatekeeper, had to be treated separately because
of Charlotte who raided the dungeon. So this was the first time I’ve met him since
that time.

But Roxana couldn’t help but feel the question.

But why does he call me up to report his physical condition? Useless.

“I, I heard a story that a young lady was worried about me. Thank you very much.
Please pay attention to things like me… … .”

Listening to the words that followed, Roxana understood Yoan’s actions.

Just once, I just asked the new gatekeeper what the old gatekeeper said as if
passing by, but it seems to have been a little bit wrong.

So Yoan seemed to feel the warm affection of Roxana and came to say thank you.

“Yeah, I heard you were in trouble because of Charlotte, but I’m glad it’s okay
now.”

Roxana spoke ritually without feeling any inspiration or emotion.

However, all the elements that make up Roxana originally were extremely
fascinating, so she would easily penetrate other people’s minds as if breathing
without any intention.

Yoan was so thrilled with just this amount that he looked overwhelmed.

“Nothing much… … This is a gift, lady.”

Soon, Yoan handed over what he had in his hand to Roxana.

Roxana looked at it and made a strange expression.

“A gift? To me?”

“Yes! Of course, it’s insignificant compared to the beauty of Roxana’s lady, but… …
Still, I’d be happy to accept it… … .”

Yoan couldn’t finish his speech properly, and he murmured his reddish face.

Roxana’s gaze turned to the bouquet that Yoan put forward.

Soon she grinned. Yoan didn’t know why Roxana laughed, and now even the nape of her
neck is red.

Yoan didn’t seem to know, but this purple flower was a kind of poisonous plant
improved by Agriche.

There was no name because it was in an experimental stage that was not in the final
form, and the proven efficacy so far was paralysis.

However, at best, the experiment was almost as unsuccessful as the effect was only
a little bit tingling on the limbs.

So, they remembered that they decided to do a new breed improvement this time.

So, when Roxana saw Yoan carrying this, he couldn’t think it would be the purpose
of presenting it to herself.

Perhaps he didn’t know what this flower was and just picked it up because it was
pretty.

Hagiah, all poisonous creatures are said to be toxic and beautiful.

“Thanks.”

Roxana embraced the flower presented by Yoan.

It was a flower of no value, but there was no reason to throw it out in front of
me.

Of course, I no longer have to go to the dungeon, so I no longer have to meet Yoan…

… .

Still, whether it’s an object or a person, no one knows when and at what point it
will be useful again.

Roxana couldn’t hide her joy and smiled as if she was drawing towards Yoan, who
smiled wide.
“And Miss Roxana. That’s the girl’s toy… … .”

But that wasn’t the only thing Yoan had to do, he hesitated and added a word.

“To some extent, I was to blame for the injury to the toy… … Sorry. I wouldn’t have
touched it if I had known it would be a girl’s toy… … .”

Aha. So, this prison keeper seems worried, thinking that Roxana may have felt
unpleasant for his whipping on Cassis in the dungeon.

He apologized again, saying he didn’t know what to wear in front of Roxana.

But Roxana had no intention of blaming Yoan for that. Moreover, Cassis was not hurt
by being whipped.

“I just did what I told him to do anyway, so I’m not going to interfere there. So
it doesn’t matter.”

After she said that, she decided to leave and turned first.

“Thank you for the flowers. Then see you again, Yoan.”

The beautiful smile spreading in front of my eyes seemed to really blind me.

Yoan couldn’t move from his seat with a hazy face even after Roxana was completely
out of sight.

* * *

“What flower is it suddenly?”

“I got a gift on the way.”

Roxana, holding a flower in her arms, entered the room with Cassis.

To Cassis’ question, Roxana replied as she approached him.

Roxana’s face looked brighter, perhaps because of the flower she was holding.

Purple flowers with white patterns seemed to be common, as if they had been seen
elsewhere, and on the other hand, the appearance felt quite unfamiliar as if they
were never seen before.

It was quite contradictory sentiment, but Cassis didn’t know much about flowers
anyway.

So, only the fact that this flower suits Roxana quite well was the only objective
information he could derive.

Roxana was a girl that was so beautiful that even Cassis couldn’t hide for a
moment.
As she was holding such a gorgeous flower, it felt like her beauty was getting
deeper.

If it were someone else, it would have been clear that he would have looked at
Roxana with a fierce gaze that seemed to be completely captivated and explored.

However, Cassis turned his gaze away from her.

He hadn’t made eye contact with Roxana any more since his eyesight began to return.

In fact, every time Cassis saw Roxana, he felt a faint uncomfortable feeling of
unknown reason.

However, it wasn’t because of displeasure toward the other person, but as if his
instinct sensed a certain danger implicitly and was unconsciously rejecting it.

“It hardly smells.”

It was the same when I saw Roxana bowing slightly and smelling the flower.

Silky hair, like weaves of gold thread, gently flowed over the purple flowers.

The long and rich eyelashes that cast a shadow were bright gold like hair.

There was no expression on the white face, but the natural beauty alone left
people’s gaze openly.

The red eyes that had been slid down were raised up again and stared at Cassis.

However, Cassis soon posed a meaningless question to Roxana with a calm appearance
that did not reveal any of the insides.

“You look better than other times. I guess you like flowers.”

“Well.”

But Roxana spoke vaguely and looked down again at the bouquet in her arms.

“It’s pretty, but… … .”

Soon she opened her lips, which had been closed for a while, and said.

“I don’t like it because I die so fast.”

Roxana was thinking about how long this flower’s toxic remains.

Like medicinal herbs, poisonous herbs are very sensitive, so their effects depend
on the freshness of the plants.

This flower had the best efficacy when freshly harvested, and by the time the
flower withered over time, its toxicity deteriorated and the effect was
insignificant.

However, as mentioned earlier, this flower had very little toxicity as it failed to
improve its varieties.

In addition, this flower had a fast withering rate among plants.

Of course, not all poisonous plants are like this.

Some of them were more effective when dried and used, and some were deliberately
rotted.

I wish I had this flower too.

To say that it was only useful for ornamental purposes, it was indeed a few
failures in Agriche.

When he looked up, Cassis was looking at Roxana with his mouth shut for some
reason. Roxana asked at him.

“Would you like this?”

“Why did you give me a gift?”

“Because it’s only in the room, it’s going to be stuffy. Still, it’s pretty pretty,
so won’t it change your mood?”

Anyway, if I take it, it’s useless and it’s definitely going to be garbage.

Roxana thought so and went closer with the idea of passing the flower he was
holding to Cassis.

“awhile. this… … .”

However, when the distance between the two narrowed a little, Cassis suddenly
stopped looking at a flower.

“Who gave it to you?”

Why are you asking something like that all of a sudden?

“My father’s hand is.”

Roxana replied, feeling puzzled.

“Do you often receive gifts like this?”

“That’s the way it is.”

Even if it wasn’t necessarily a flower, I often received this kind of small gift.
Since then, Roxana’s followers have been quite large within Agriche’s mansion.

But what is the reason?

Cassis’ face, looking at the flowers in Roxana’s arms, was slightly hardened.

Chapter 27

When Roxana saw him, he felt suspicious.

That’s weird. You wouldn’t have known that this flower was poisonous.

In appearance, it was just an ordinary flower, and it was newly improved by

Agriche, so you couldn’

t have seen anything like this outside.

In addition, Yoan broke the middle part of the stem, and there was now no part of
the base where the poison was aggregated.

“If you don’t like it, I’ll just take it.”

“Leave it.”

However, the answer that came back was pretty decisive, so Roxana blinked with a
strange expression.

What’s even more strange was that Cassis also felt embarrassed for a moment as if
he was embarrassed by what he said. It looked like a person who spoke impulsively.

“There is no need to be forced to receive it.”

“no… … When I think about it, it would be better than having nothing in the room as
you said.”

Still, he seemed to have no intention of reversing.

Cassis said so and pulled the bouquet directly from Roxana. Cassis’ face was still
a little hard.

Roxana couldn’t figure out what Cassis was thinking in English.

So I narrowed my eyes and looked at Cassis, but I couldn’t find anything from him.

Eventually, Roxana gave up reading Cassis and sat down on the edge of the bed he
was sitting on.

“Would you like to take a look at this rather than that?”

At Roxana’s words, Cassis looked away from the flower, frowning on her forehead.

Shortly thereafter, Cassis groaned.

“What are you doing… … .”

This is because the sight of Roxana slipping her hand through the open hem of her
chest was reflected in her sight.

As a result, Cassis’ gaze unexpectedly reached the place where Roxana’s hand was
staying.

Cassis opened his mouth in embarrassment, but soon had to stop talking.

Subsequently, an unknown folded paper came out of Roxana’s hand.

When she saw Cassis, who had lost her words, she tilted her head and shook her
lips.

“Because there is nowhere to hide.”

Cassis, who was embarrassed, felt like a fool for nothing, so he paused for a
moment and then asked, sweeping his face down with his hand.
“what is that?”

“The overall drawing of the interior of Agriche.”

Shortly thereafter, a slightly different meaning of silence was circulating around

him.

Cassis’ eyes flew into Roxana’s face in front of him and stuck.

“What do you see like that? You said I helped you get out of here.”

Even in Cassis’s gaze, Roxana only spoke calmly.

“Look and memorize right now. I’ll pick it up when I go out later.”

Cassis looked down at the paper Roxana laid out on the bed.

The drawings drawn there were quite detailed.

On paper, not only the interior of the building, but also the exterior structure
surrounding the mansion were drawn.

“From your point of view, you still have doubts, right? It’s a bit difficult right
now, but sooner or later, I’ll let you take a look around the mansion. Check if I’m
trying to trick you with fake drawings or not.”

I didn’t know she would prepare something like this and show it to him.

Even Roxana added that it is natural for Cassis to have a suspicion that this
drawing may be a trick, and to check it with his own eyes later.

In fact, Cassis wasn’t expecting anyone’s help to get out of Agriche.

That’s why I’ve been focusing on recovering my body by myself without first asking
for anything from Roxana.

After he had healed his injuries, he looked at the situation and thought to break
the chain by himself and escape from this place.

Cassis looked into Roxana’s face silently for a moment. Then I immediately looked
down and looked at Agriche’s drawings.

“Where is this room now?”

“here.”

It was as Roxana said before.

Looking at the drawing like this, the entire land of Agriche was like a huge maze.

Of course, if you go through it, you won’t have a hole to go out at all, but when
you look at the drawing like this, it seems difficult to find a way to the outside.

Of course, there was a possibility that this drawing was a fake to disturb him.

However, for now, there is no way to determine the authenticity, so it was

pointless to question the truth.
“And the shortcut I know is this. Probably the only one who knows this path is me
in Agriche. I also discovered it by accident before.”

Rosana’s finger was inside the mansion, not outside.

“Is it a secret passage to the mansion?”

“right. There are minor problems to use that road… … Still, it’s the best way to do
it.”

Cassis seemed to memorize it all just by looking at the drawing.

It took a few days to make this, but only a few minutes to watch.

Roxana somehow collapsed a little, but of course it was better than not being able
to memorize it even after looking at the paper until it was worn out.

After a while, she moved the candlestick to burn the paper and left the room.

Then Cassis tried to draw the drawing he had seen a while ago with his head again.

Then suddenly his gaze came to the bouquet next to him.

Cassis’ face was frowned little.

What Roxana brought was clearly a poisonous painting.

Of course, Cassis did not even know the name of this flower. However, it was clear
that the smell of flowers and the faint smell of poison was emanating from them.

Of course, it was so insignificant that it was impossible to know what effect it

would have on the human body, but it was still impossible to let Roxana hear this.

Rather than that, it was obvious earlier that Roxana often received such gifts as
usual.

If it’s a gift from’father’s assistant’, does it mean that it could have been from
Land Agriche?

If so, why do you send this poisonous story to your daughter?

Previously, Roxana seemed to not know the true nature of this flower… … .

Could it have anything to do with the subtle scent of poison that she feels?

I didn’t say this out of my mouth, as it seemed like I was going out of nowhere,
but I was worried.

Cassis looked down at the flower, feeling steamed, and then reached out to it.

Crisp.

The flowers, which had been vivid until a while ago, began to shed and wither.
Then, it dried up completely and died.

Cassis crumpled his eyes as he looked at the dry petals on his fingertips.

It was a secret matter, but the power of purification was inherited in Fedelian.
That is why Cassis sensitively sensed the poison scent flowing from the flower.
The reason why I have been able to eat the food Roxana handed me and the unknown
drugs is because I knew that even if it was poisoned, it would not have a big
effect on my body.

However, because the redemption sphere is now limited, the power was not activated
as intended.

Cassis looked down at the remnants of the flowers scattered on the bed with gentle
eyes, and soon removed them.

* * *

“Roxana. Has the toy become more compliant than before?”

Today’s day is so unfortunate. It wasn’t enough to meet Mary during the day, so
this time Lantrani.

Roxana swallowed annoyance as she watched Land Agriche in front of her eyes.

He was sitting cross-legged in a large chair.

He was holding a wine glass in one hand and holding his chin in the other, looking
extremely indolent.

“Rather than the first time.”

I thought that Iljin was a little fierce, but what can I do?

Roxana raised her mouth and smiled at Land Agriche.

“It’s a thousand things, so I have a lot to teach.”

“It is worth it. That rat-like blood can’t go anywhere.”

Land Agriche snorted as if it were worth knowing.

He was a mean and cruel man, but there was also a simple corner, so just swearing
Fedelian together like this would break the peculiar sharp atmosphere.

“But it’s also fun to give in. Rather, I would have been disappointed if I had been
too quiet from the beginning.”

It was a pure voice like a jade ball that flowed out of Roxana’s greedy red lips,
but the content was not.

“I like it more because it’s a toy that my father gave me as a gift. If I fix the
broken part a little more, I think I can play with it in earnest.”

What came to the face of a beautiful girl like an angel was a smile that gave off a
feeling of cruelty somewhere.

Land Agriche stared at her daughter, then suddenly pulled up one of her mouths.
“The more you look at it, the more you resemble me.”

Chapter 28

Oh, I think I’m getting bullshit day by day.

Roxana almost laughed without knowing it.

I thought it was really awkward, but Landt seemed to be serious.

I felt offended, but on the other hand, Landt’s misunderstanding was evidence that
she had been doing well.

“When I was young, I was only glazed without a noticeable corner.”

Land kicked his tongue as if he was reminiscent of the Roxana of those days.

“Then it turned out that his name was Arles. Your dead brother, who couldn’t find a
corner to use, even after washing his eyes.”

After all, he was a son who could use as much as one appearance because he
resembled Sierra, but he couldn’t bear anything other than that.

When I remembered his dead son crying, holding his pants in the crotch, saying,’I
can’t do this much,’ the irritation at that time seemed to spring up again.

“There was no one to follow him to be weak. Obviously, Arles was having a bad
influence on you.”

“If you’re talking about my brother who died after being scrapped, it’s not Arles,
but you know.”

At that time, Roxana, who had only been listening to him silently, opened her
mouth.

Land lifted his gaze toward the glass.

“Of course, since he has already died dishonorably, it is a name that his father
does not need to remember. My mother and I are always feeling ashamed.”

Roxana was smiling shallowly with the same face as before.

“As my father said, it is true that after Asil died, I started to show achievements
that I could deliver, but I just think that the timing was just right.”

So Landt didn’t know how cold her heart was right now.

“You know, he doesn’t mean anything to me, so regardless of whether he’s alive or
dead, this is where I’m standing anyway.”

Roxana’s voice saying that was not shaken.

Such an appearance seemed arrogant, but it was an attitude that Agriche’s people
should have.
“Because I am a proud Agriche and a daughter who resembles my esteemed father more
than anyone else.”

Land agrees with Roxana’s words, and satisfactorily tilts the glass again.

Of course, I couldn’t even imagine the fact that Roxana would be laughing at him
like that.

* * *

“It’s okay to stop going out, Emily.”

“Yes, young lady.”

After returning to the room, Roxana ingested the venom of today’s tooth that Emily
brought with her as usual and let her go.

Somehow, today I felt more tired than other times.

She wanted to lie in bed and fall asleep right away, but her day didn’t seem to end
like this.

Fluttering.

Two butterflies appeared in the air and flew to Roxana sitting on the sofa. They
were the butterflies I had sent to the western border before.

“You are here.”

As they reached out, they gently landed on Roxana’s fingers.

“Yes, what did you find?”

A butterfly shared with Roxana what she had seen from the western border.

The tranquil black forest.

The red moon.

The cries of the crows awakening.

Blood soaked in blades of grass.

A body that was slaughtered.

A black-haired man standing alone in the middle.

“… … !”

Rattle.

All of a sudden, Roxana was standing up from her seat.

In a sudden movement, a butterfly sitting on a finger flew into the air. Because of
that, the connection with the butterfly was also cut off.

However, in Roxana’s mind, the scene he had seen a while ago was clearly recurring.

The man who stood like a reaper among the slaughtered corpses was certainly someone
Roxana was familiar with.

His father, Land Agriche’s most beloved son, is a monstrous man who has always
attended Taiwanese dinners as the undisputed number one in every monthly
evaluation.

Deon Agriche.

He is back.

5. Who is the tamed

From the morning, my nerves were keenly on the rise.

It has been since I knew that Deon was back, but this morning was especially hard.

There was a time difference between the day Navigator saw him at the western border
and the moment I confirmed it, so perhaps today or tomorrow, you will be able to
see Deon in Agriche.

When I recalled the scene that the butterfly shared, I swear in my mouth.

The people who died in front of Deon were most likely Fedelians who came to find
Cassis.

However, they have already become cold bodies.

Damn it. Like this, I’m getting one step late. Could it be that Landt ordered Deon
to clean up the border?

However, among the wide borders of that area, you will probably encounter Deon from
the west.

I could only express that I had no luck.

“What? If you have anything to say, do it.”

I wondered if my disturbing heart was revealed on the outside, and Cassis seemed
cool as usual and opened his mouth with a calm attitude.

Today, he was fiddling at the nape of his neck as if he was uncomfortable with his
neckline.

Driven by that resoluteness, I opened my lips without knowing.

“Cassis… … .”

But as soon as I said the first word, I just shut up again.

It seemed better not to disclose the facts to him yet.

There was no way to give up finding Cassis in Fedelian as it is, so it seemed that
the best way would be to strengthen reconnaissance near the border and wait for the
next opportunity in the future.

“I get better quickly.”

So when I just said that, Cassis looked at me again with strange eyes, as he did
one day.

* * *

Tuduk. Too-du-duk… … .

It was the way out by giving blood to the poisonous butterfly eggs in the hatching
room.

It seemed like a dark cloud was coming from early in the morning, and eventually
the rain started to pour.

I looked up at the dark sky for a moment. Even so, the rain was still thin, so I
thought I could get hit like this.

If there was Emily next to him, it would have been clear that he would have taken
the lead in bringing something to stop the rain. But now I was alone here.

Most of the people of Agriche liked to behave alone because of their strong
personal tendencies.

Therefore, the case of Mary, who wore maids in a row whenever she went outside the
door, was rather unusual.

The vegetation soaked in the rain gave off a distinctive subtle scent.

I passed that road and entered the mansion.

Then suddenly I realized where I was heading and stopped.

Oh, that’s right. Now is not the time to go to Cassis’ room.

After listening to Jeremy’s words the last time, I had changed the time I went to
the hatchery.

But, apparently, it was because my nerves were focused elsewhere.

Besides, my hair and clothes were wet because of the rain now.

Trying to visit Cassis in this way. I just have to go back to the room.

The reason I was so distracted was because of Deon.

And just recognizing that made me feel bad.

Jerk off.

At that time, I suddenly felt someone’s popularity behind my back.

The location was closer than I expected, so I moved my body reflexively.

However, when I noticed and turned around, the other person had already come within
my allowable range.

The smell of cloudy grass, like the one I smelled outside a while ago, instantly
rubbed my nose.

At the next moment, I saw a man of all color black and white standing in front of
me as if spilled into the water.

Duk. Duk.

Transparent water dripping from him and my body was getting on the floor like
stains.

Suddenly the man approaching me and covering my view was like an old tree towering
alone in a frozen lake.

The temperature around it dropped sharply. The background surrounding me felt like
a frosty winter.

The man who has now escaped from a boy and has become a complete young man looked
down at me with the same cool eyes as usual.

The cold face, which looked like it was made from ice cubes, looked extraordinarily
white in contrast to the black hair.

I opened my lips as I felt that the concentration of the air surrounding me was
darker than before.

“Theon.”

At that moment, a strange glow passed through her glass-like red eyes.

I almost stepped back without knowing to spread the distance with him.

But before that, Deon’s hand stretched out to hold my wrist.

The feeling of cold body temperature spreading over my skin was inevitable, and I
flinched and trembled.

It felt like a snake was climbing up my arm and smacking. At the same time, Deon’s
gaze fell down.

“here.”

Subsequently, a low voice, almost whispering, passed through my ears.

“Why did you get hurt?”

Chapter 29

His touch on the skin and the look of his eyes sitting on a bandage around his arm
were consistently cold and persistent.

Deon looked down at my arm, which had been exposed from the sleeves that had flowed
down, then looked back and stared into my eyes.

“Is it a poison butterfly?”

It looked like he was checking something.

The moment the soft voice penetrated the eardrum, my heart rattled.

Even though I knew it couldn’t be, I wondered if he had caught the butterfly I sent
to the western border.

“I think I heard that one egg hasn’t hatched yet.”

But again, it didn’t seem like that. His words were pointing at the eggs in the
hatchery.

When he didn’t answer, the grip on the hand that was on the bandage grew stronger.
I felt like my fingers were penetrating to the skin under the fabric and opening
the wound.

This kinky bastard.

However, I didn’t intend to make Deon satisfying by making a painful spot here.

I didn’t want to see the unfortunate look of a young, frost-like smile on the
straight face I’m facing right now.

It was a good thing today that I am not on the side of expressing my emotions well
on my face.

“Let it go.”

I shouted in a voice that excluded my emotions as much as possible, then pulled my

arm back from him.

Deon took his hand off my arm more easily than I thought, as if when he had healed
my wounds with his persistent touch.

I felt as if they were watching me over there, so I felt bad.

“When did you come? I haven’t been able to see it for a while because of the
mission.”

It was nice not to have to look at your face in the meantime

Deon briefly replied to my question, hiding his heart.

“In a few hours ago.”

“Then I have to go say hello to my father.”

Of course, even if you know my heart, Deon won’t change your face. Because he is
that kind of person.

“You say Cassis Fedelian has become your toy.”

The silent glances of my unintelligible glance glanced behind my back.

It was an expression that couldn’t read the inside out as if it was a thick
blackout. It was difficult to figure out whether what he said now was meaningful or
not.

Deon always did.

He was always cold, and to him, he didn’t feel like humanity.

So, as a child, I used to wonder if there was anything in this world that could
draw emotions from him.

“The news is quick for someone who came back a little while ago.”

When I put Deon in front of my eyes like this, an unavoidable physiological

reluctance came in.

“I’m sure my toy is famous.”

“It’s just your job and you’re interested.”

I shut my mouth at the words that came by surprise.

He and I face each other’s eyes silently in the corridor where the silence flows.

Both had natural faces, but the conversation now was clearly odd.

However, neither the party who said the strange words nor the one who heard such
words was facing each other without showing any kind of agitation.

For one thing, the fact that Deon cares about me is by no means universal.

“What is it.”

I was screaming and muttering to myself.

“It’s silly.”

Deon didn’t hold onto me, turning around after quizzing as if my interest had
cooled down.

A deep gaze caught on behind my back.

Even though I felt it, I never looked back and walked only forward.

* * *
Cassis removed the bandage and examined the wound.

Of course it wasn’t completely better yet, but it wasn’t that bad.

As time passed, the body was getting lighter and lighter. If I was careful not to
open the wound again, it seemed that it would recover smoothly.

Still, he couldn’t stay still, so he was training himself in a way that he could do
in his room.

Rattle.

It was at such a time that Roxana entered the room.

It wasn’t the time she had originally visited, so Cassis felt a question.

But the door opened and Roxana went inside, something strange.

Cassis tried to call the person at the door, and then shut up again.

With her gaze down, she stood silently with her back to the door.

For some reason, Roxana’s body was wet.

Cassis felt the faint scent of grass spreading from Roxana and thought it was
raining outside.

Then Cassis noticed that instead of the colorless rainwater, something else flowed
down Roxana’s left hand.

“Roxana.”

But it seemed that she had not heard his call.

Looking at it, it seemed that he was paying attention outside the door.

Cassis followed Roxana and listened, but she didn’t feel any popularity outside.

Cassis’ eyes were slightly wrinkled. In the meantime, the drops of blood that had
accumulated on the floor were getting bigger and bigger.

Eventually Cassis went directly to Roxana. But I couldn’t reach her the way she
wanted.

Shit.

The string that was connected to the neck was pulled tight, and an unpleasant metal
sound rang.

The distance to the door was about seven steps. It was also the distance from the
person standing at the door right now.

Looking a little closer, Roxana’s face was pale. The water was dripping even from
the wet hair.

But rather than that, I was concerned about the red blood stains drenched in my
sleeves.

“Roxana.”
Was it because the distance was a little closer this time, or was it because
Cassis’ voice had more power.

When he called his name again, it was only then that Roxana’s gaze moved.

Water droplets flowing down her cheeks as smooth as glass passed the side of her
red lips, settled in her slender chin for a moment and then fell down.

Soon, the eyes of the two met in the air.

* * *

Without knowing, I was listening outside the door.

I wondered if Deon would still be standing in the hallway, but nothing was coming
from outside.

Hagiya The place where Deon and I talked was a little farther away from this room.

However, knowing that fact, the sensation concentrated outside the door did not
come back easily.

“Roxana.”

I probably didn’t know how long I would have been there if the lowly voice calling
my name hadn’t ringed in my ears.

As if submerged in a water fog, my vision gradually cleared. Immediately after

that, what I saw in my eyes were golden eyes staring straight at me.

“Cassis.”

Since when have you been so close?

I couldn’t even realize that Cassis was approaching me because I was distracted
outside the door.

Then it turned out that Deon left me in this room without even knowing. Originally,
I was just thinking of going back to my room.

Then I suddenly felt rainwater running down my face, so I raised my hand and stole
the water once.

It was a bit stiff whether water had entered my eyes as well. So he blinked slowly
several times and rubbed his eyes with his hands.

Cassis looked into my face for a moment and said.

“First of all, stop bleeding.”

Only then I looked down and checked my arm.

Oh, the wound that was roughly stopped with a bandage broke.

It was evident that Deon had been scratching the wound with his hand a little while
ago.

But it’s enough to bleed like this. Deon, it’s like this damn thing.

If I had wiped the water with my left hand instead of my right hand a while ago, my
face would have been covered with blood.

In addition, it seems that from the moment I met Deon, there was power in my whole
body without knowing it.

When I checked where I was standing, my shoulders were weak.

I decided to obey Cassis. I didn’t want to go outside right now, perhaps because of
the remaining afterimages of Deon.

It shouldn’t be, but if I opened the door now, and the Deon was standing there, it
seemed like a goose bump.

“I’ll give you something to clean, so wait.”

Cassis didn’t ask me anything.

I didn’t know if it was consideration or indifference, but the truth was, it didn’t
matter either way.

Chapter 30

“Thanks.”

I gently handed over the towel from Cassis.

The white cloth quickly turned red as he held it on his bloody arm.

“It would be better to sit down.”

At Cassis’ recommendation, I stared at him. It seemed like it was okay to sit on

the bed with me now.

But now, if I sit down, the bed will get wet.

While I was thinking about it, Cassis first sat down on the bed and put a bandage
and a new towel next to it. Then he looked at me again.

Oh, does that mean?

I approached Cassis and sat down on his towel. But at that moment Cassis flinched
and narrowed his eyebrows.

Huh? Isn’t this?

As I looked at me as if I was asking why, Cassis exhaled a deep breath.

“Your body is also wet. Wipe it off with this one.”

It seems that the towel on the bed didn’t mean to sit down.

But, as if there were no other extra towels, Cassis was scared and handed me the
thin blanket on the bed.

“no. I don’t have anything to do that.”

I refused.

I didn’t plan to stay here for long anyway, and I didn’t want to bother Cassis by
spreading the plate like this.

Cassis shut his mouth when I refused. What unexpectedly came to his face was a
subtle perplexity.

“then… … I just wear something.”

Cassis reached out again, looking away from me.

Come to think of it, he wasn’t looking at me properly from before. Even now, his
gaze was strangely out of the way.

I glanced down. Then I realized why Cassis had this attitude.

The wet clothes were sticking to the body because of the rain. Because she was
wearing white clothes, it was a bonus that the skin was slightly reflected.

Cassis’ voice and expression were as cool as usual, so I didn’t know, but he seemed
to be embarrassed in his own way.

So, it seems that he was looking at me from before because he was considerate of
me.

There’s no such thing as exposure, but it’s cute?

“okay, thanks.”

I was handed what was in Cassis’s hand and wrapped it around my shoulders. Only
after that, his gaze also turned to me again.

As he rolled his sleeves, his bandaged arm was visible. The bandage was already
soaked in rain and blood.

I unwrapped the bandage on my skin. Cassis was watching me quietly.

When the bandage was completely unwound, a wound that was wider than when I checked
it in the hatchery came into my eyes. The blood that had formed in the crevice ran
down.

Oh, it’s a waste.

I feel like I donate blood almost once a week because of the poisonous butterflies.

If I knew it would be like this, I would have wrapped the bandage more carefully in
the hatchery.
I had to feed the poison butterfly that had already hatched anyway, so I was just
tying it up.

If I hadn’t met Deon in the middle, I would have gone to my room and fed the poison
butterflies and stopped bleeding.

Now I can’t call the poison butterflies in front of Cassis and feed them. In the
end, I’ll waste my precious blood.

“It looks like a cut from a knife.”

At that time, Cassis, who silently looked down at my arm, opened his mouth. He
seemed to know about this by just pretending to be.

“And you, how to bandage is a mess. Didn’t you say you were good last time?”

Oh, it was ignored. It’s because I’ve wrapped up the bandages sloppyly for a
reason.

“Well, it’s good at first, but this was just somehow solved.”

Of course, he didn’t believe it.

Cassis stared at the wound on my arm, as if he didn’t like it.

Then what he was thinking, soon his eyes sank a little heavy.

Subsequently, Cassis’ hand took the new bandage I had just lifted. Then, without
saying anything, I started bandaging my arm.

I stared at Cassis like that.

“I think you’re a good brother to your younger brother.”

Then his hand stopped for a moment at the words he threw out.

“Last time I heard that you have a sister. In fact, our family is quite a large
family, so there are many mothers and brothers.”

Cassis began to move his hand silently again, as if when he had responded to my
words.

But I was still looking carefully at his face.

“But we don’t get along with each other. It’s rare to encounter them inside a
mansion.”

I’ve been pondering since then for what might be the reason Cassis was off guard
for a moment in front of me the last time.

And they drew their own conclusions.

“When I look at you, I think of my brother.”

At that moment, Cassis’ eyes stared at me.

The moment my gaze met me up close, I smiled of conversion inside.

Yes, this is it. His weaknesses that I need to dig into in the future.

As you already know, it was clear that Cassis really cares about his family. In
particular, her special friendship with her sister Sylvia was mentioned several
times in novels.

For that reason, it was probably what made Cassis’ heart weak… … .

“Your brother is one younger sister, right? My brother is also one of my brothers.”

That I, too, are someone’s younger sister.

It must have reminded me of his sister, Sylvia.

Cassis has been shutting up all the time, but he still felt his mood changed a
little.

I thought about something as I measured things inside. And I concluded that it

would be okay now.

“Cassis.”

Cassis, who had finished treatment, was about to release his hand, and I called his
name.

I grabbed Cassis’ gaze and raised my opposite hand, which was not held by him, and
reached forward.

I felt the hard chest touching my fingertips. I just pushed his hand back and
pushed him back.

Cassis’ upper body was pushed halfway out, making a loud noise. However, he did not
completely collapse his upper body, but stopped moving in the middle, using his
arms as a support.

Cassis grabbed my arm and narrowed my eyebrows, as if asking what this was.

I layered over it without hesitation. Then Cassis stopped breathing for a moment.

Perhaps he was surprised by an unexpected surprise or felt that the muscles that
touched his fingertips were tightly stiffened.

“Suddenly what… … .”

“Don’t you think it’s been so peaceful so far?”

Cassis’ eyes were finely moved by my little whisper. He opened his mouth again as
if to say what, but I was faster.

“You know, the situation you and I are facing right now is not very safe.”

Sumin moisture from my wet clothes gradually smeared into Cassis’ shirt.

The blanket on my shoulder was already running down behind my back. I felt a
heartbeat that I don’

t know who it belonged to.

“Help me, Cassis.”

It has been clearly conveyed from body to body that the movement of Cassis that
tried to push me stopped suddenly.

“… … Ask for help?”

A low voice mixed with a faint breath tickled the eardrum. I could see water
dripping from my hair getting wet on his cheek.

“You and I, the two of us, need safety. So because of what I’m trying to do to you…
… .”

I picked the horses as much as I could.

To be able to stimulate his weakness without invoking Cassis’ reluctance. So that

he can adapt to what I’m trying to do from now on.

“Promise me you won’t be angry.”

Cassis still looked at me silently.

“Promise me you won’t hit me.”

This time, his eyes trembled.

It was something you did not know, so it was said in advance of defense.

Of course, I don’t think he’s going to use violence on me, but it was a surprise
that might throw me away.

“And… … Don’t hate me.”

After saying so, I slowly bowed my head.

My hair fell onto Cassis’ shirt.

He seemed to have not yet understood what I was trying to do. Cassis’ gaze, mixed
with suspicion on my face, caught up.

I spread Cassis’s shirt a little more with my hands and buried my face on the
exposed white nape of the neck.

And he opened his lips as if he was trying to breathe in a little more of the
refreshing scent that came out.

The moment my skin touched my bare skin, my body tightly stiffened as if hitting a
thunderbolt.

But I moved my lips without worrying about it.

with a bang!

Soon after, Cassis grabbed my shoulder with one hand and my arm with the other,
pulling me off.

“now… … .”

An overwhelming voice hit my ear.

“What is this doing?

Chapter 31

But soon Cassis seemed to realize that what he was holding was my bandaged left
arm. My strength was released from the grips that were holding my arms in place.

I felt like I could know what kind of person Cassis Fedelian was.

Even in such a situation, even in such a moment, this man was even gentlemanly
caring for me.

However, it was only a pity that I was in a position where I had no choice but to
use him somehow.

“Sorry.”

A while ago, Cassis raised his left arm and gently rubbed his face.

Perhaps now my face was liver and my gall bladder and it would seem like I had to
get rid of it.

As evidence of that, Cassis still hardened his eyes and couldn’t even shake my
hand.

“Even if I feel bad, please be patient.”

I’m sorry, but I couldn’t quit here.

The traces left on Cassis’ neck were still too light. Even if this was not enough,
it was not enough.

“I’ll finish it as soon as possible… … .”

I whispered, lowering my gaze to look as pathetic as possible.

It’s as if it’s something I can’t help with. Like I’m very sorry for doing this to
you.

“You just need to be still.”

But again, as if he had no intention to condone my actions anymore, Cassis’s hand

held my hand on his face.

At the same time, once again my head fell over the nape of his neck.

“Wait, you… … .”

Cassis opened his mouth to stop me, but I did not stop.

The grip around my hand began to grow stronger.

I thought it would push me off right now, but Cassis didn’t.

Maybe my actions were so unexpected that I didn’t know how to react. The body in
contact was more rigid than before.

Thump thump, a stronger heartbeat rang than before. Again, it was not known whose
heart was sounding.

I moved boldly to leave as clear a mark as possible.

Suddenly Cassis touched my back. I bite his neck harder, wondering if he was trying
to pull me off like before.

Then, my hand, digging through my hair, stopped.

I felt low breath scattering around my ears.

I noticed the feeling of pulling the back a little, and it looked like Cassis’
fingers wrapped around my hair and grabbed it.

Still, it wasn’t painful, and contradictoryly, I was able to focus on leaving the
mark more comfortably by using his hand as a support.

It was easier than expected because Cassis didn’t move his body enough to interfere
or push me away.

I thought that one was not enough, so I made a couple more traces.

After a while, I was satisfied and slowly swept a clear mark on Cassis’ neck.

Unlike his modest body, with no movement other than exhaling, his brilliant golden
eyes were shining as if it would swallow me up.

The tight muscles that touched the fingertips repeated relaxation and contraction.
As if you’re trying to endure something.

“Thank you for your help, Cassis.”

I whispered tenderly to him.

For now, it seemed that I could relieve myself of this.

* * *

We are playing with each other.

I stared at the two people in the distance with my cold eyes.

It was Land Agriche and Deon Agriche. The two were standing in the garden and
having a conversation.

If I planted butterflies, I would be able to overheard their conversations, but

there is still a risk, so I just gave up.

It was possible that only the hidden hand could be found without any gains after
going out for nothing.
Anyway, looking at it like this, it looks alike.

Land and Deon were rich men with the same hair and eye color. However, from a close
look, the features themselves were completely different.

Also, as the atmospheres they have are so different, it feels more like each other
at first glance at this distance.

At that time, Land raised his hand and tapped Deon on the shoulder. He seemed to be
complimenting him for his return after finishing his work well.

Agriche’s children are not allowed outside the mansion until adulthood.

So, at present, only a few brothers were assigned to serve the family in this way.

To be precise, there are only two at this time.

There was one older sister and three older brothers to my comfort, but one of them,
Asil, was destroyed and died in the past.

One of the remaining three was still 17 years old and was not an adult.

For that reason, there were only two brothers currently engaged in external
activities, and the second son, Deon, was by far the most outstanding among them.

It seemed like an eye contact with Deon in the distance, like an illusion for a
moment.

I immediately turned coldly, as if when I had seen him.

Five years ago, Asil died because he failed to eliminate the target. Eventually,
Asil was sentenced to be scrapped.

So it was Deon Agriche who finally killed him.

That was the first reason I couldn’t like him.

And the second reason… … .

It was because he was the only one who saw me weak here.

* * *

<flashback><i>“Can’t you?”</i></flashback> The man who had just grown up beyond an

immature boy opened his mouth.

If he could shape a human voice, it would have been clear that his voice would have
become a grain of sand on a midwinter night that would crumble with the touch of a
hand.

His voice, falling from above his head, was terribly cold and dry, as if it did not
contain any emotions.
But I suddenly held my breath as if it were a sharp dagger.

At that time, I was so stunned that I forgot that there was another person next to
me.

<flashback><i>“Don’t do that.”</i></flashback> A chilly voice broke through the

eardrum.

After that he took a step and began to approach me. I was trying to finish what I
couldn’t do.

If my head had been a little worse, I might have been relieved that I didn’t have
to get my hands dirty like this.

Or, maybe he was just happy to be able to get out of this terrible situation.

But I knew. This is neither mercy nor acceptance.

If I don’t do this now, the only thing that comes back will be death. So no matter
what, I had to be the one who took care of this.

Besides, even if it’s not just that, I… … .

<flashback><i>“… … Lose.”</i></flashback> Finally, the person who approached my

words with a clenched tooth stopped walking.

Even though it was a very small voice, as if his throat was locked, it was a wonder
that it touched his ears.

I reached out my fluttering hand and touched the wall. And he forcibly raised the
body that was sitting down.

<flashback><i>“Turn off, Deon.”</i></flashback> After that, I approached myself as

if I chewed once again at the standing man.

<flashback><i>“Because there is no room for you here.”</i></flashback> It was the

day of the final monthly evaluation at the age of fifteen.

Asil, who had died several years ago, was crying before my eyes.

Yes, this is an illusion. Otherwise, the dead could not stand in front of my eyes
like the living.

It seemed that my head was dizzy from before because I was given a lot of new
hallucinogens that I didn’t know about.

No, but maybe it wasn’t just hallucinogens that made me dizzy.

I walked toward my dead brother, who was bleeding.

Not a flower to mourn for him, but with a sharp knife in his hand that will take
his breath at once.

<flashback><i>“I’m not going to kill Acyl twice in your hands.”</i></flashback> At

that moment, a man’s eyes, who were infinitely calm and cold, like a frozen sea,
came to mind.

I didn’t know what the gaze meant.

No, for me at the time, it was just nothing, it wasn’t important at all.

So I just walked toward the tooth in front of my eyes, leaving behind the
persistent gaze that followed my back.

What did Asil see in this room, 15 years old, the same age as today?

Who the hell came out of Asil’s hallucinations, so in exchange for not dealing with
the target, would he have to die instead?

I’ve always been curious about it since that day, but there’s already no one in the
world to answer my question.

Chapter 32

“Mister Roxana, this is an invitation from Maria.”

Upon receiving the invitation from Emily, I frowned.

I thought that it was finally coming, but that didn’t make me feel happy.

Not long ago, Jeremy came to me and confessed carefully.

He accidentally met Maria and talked for a while, but accidentally came up with a
story about Cassis Fedelian.

He said, of course, that the news had already reached Mary. However, she said she
was surprised that she didn’t know that I had a toy yet.

It was evident that Bonamana Jeremy had also bet on Maria first and then came up
with Cassis’

story in a mess.

Jeremy was generally clever and cunning, but sometimes he was so stupid.

Hagi, so, even in the novel, you must have blown all the tricks about the dead
Cassis to the female protagonist Sylvia.

Still, coming to me and seeing this loss, it seemed that unlike in the time of
Charlotte, this time, unlike the time of Charlotte, I had a really different
intention, so I didn’t think I was deliberately talking to Mary.

Jeremy complained that Maria was interested in hearing the news of my toy.

Although it is true that he hates Cassis Fedelian, it also seemed to be concerned

in his own way that Maria might get involved in it, too.

I immediately came to me and praised Jeremy for confessing the facts.

He was worried that my reaction would be cold, and then he shook his tail with a
flashy face.

It wasn’t the first time Jeremy was doing such a stupid thing, and it was worth
praising that he knew my fault and came right away.

If I had received Maria’s invitation without knowing anything, I would have been
very puzzled.

Because the usual Mary doesn’t be so persistent.

I thought about a few moments and then responded to Mary’s invitation.

Maria advised to accompany Cassis to the tea party, but decided not to take him.

Since the last incident, there has been a different air between him and me than
before.

If it was natural, it was natural. That’s what happened, but I couldn’t make my
face look uncomfortable.

In the first place, Cassis tolerated my actions at that time, apparently, because
he already knew what role he was playing and belonged to.

After that, sometimes he didn’t say anything and watched me quietly, but his gaze
wasn’t very meek.

I bandaged an arm that was not completely bleeding after feeding the poison
butterfly.

The number of times blood is given to the eggs in the hatchery has also increased
significantly. It was a change after Deon’s return.

I looked out the window as the sun was setting.

Maria’s tea party is held tomorrow.

This was the second time I attended the event.

* * *

Maria’s tea party was held in a glass greenhouse in the center of the mansion.

Unlike greenhouses where poisonous plants are grown, this place was created solely
for relaxation.

So, from time to time, a tea party for friendship was held here.

Of course, as I said earlier, the people of Agriche were extremely individualistic.

Would you like to have breakfast, lunch, and dinner separately?

The only time that the Agriche people officially ate together was only once a
month, during a great meal.

Even that, only three children were allowed to attend, except for Land Agriche.

For that reason, Mary was the only person in this house to bring everyone together
in this way to open a place of fellowship.

Of course, not all invited people accepted the attendance, but they also made time
only when they were willing to attend.

“Welcome, it’s Sana.”

Bright sunlight fell from the vaulted glass ceiling.

As soon as I entered the greenhouse, Maria got up and greeted me.

Looking at her happy face like that, sometimes she felt like her own child was me,
not Deon.

“I guess I’m the last one. thank you for the invitation.”

I greeted her with a cool attitude.

Today, about ten people seemed to be attending Maria’s tea party. Since there was
only one empty chair, I could see that it was a seat reserved for me.

What annoyingly, my seat was right next to Mary.

The right side of where Mary got up a while ago was empty, and to the left was my
mother, Sierra.

“Sana… … .”

She was surprised to see me, as if she didn’t know I was going here today.

Others also looked at me with interesting eyes or chatted with them head-to-head
and silenced.

It seems that Mary did not give other participants a statement about me in advance.

“There was a mother too.”

I walked to the empty seat under Maria’s guidance.

Afterwards, as she pretended to know her mother sitting nearby, her hand on her lap
shook.

Unlike my mother, who was embarrassed by my appearance, I was not surprised to see
her here.

In fact, it wasn’t surprising that my mother had attended Maria’s tea party. She
couldn’t refuse Mary’s invitation, so she’d been called out at times like this from
time to time.

I knew it, but he was truly a weak-hearted person.

Whenever I look at Maria’s face, it’s obvious that I feel atrophy, but I can’t say
a word that I don’t like.

As far as I can see, Mary’s relationship with my mother was a snake and a mouse.

If Mary was a predator, then my mother was a predator, and even a prey at the
bottom of the food chain.
Moreover, as mentioned earlier, it was Mary’s son Theon who directly killed Asil.

I heard that Deon, who stood out in every monthly evaluation despite being young
under the observation of the Executor, had executed Asil.

It wasn’t equally normal: Land Agrichet, who tells his younger son to kill his
brother, or Deon Agrichet, who really killed my half-brother by order.

Of course, Deon couldn’t deny his father’s orders, so he couldn’t help but obey
them.

Of course, Maria didn’t care about it at all, but… … .

No, maybe because of Mary’s personality, she had already forgotten about it a long
time ago.

Anyway, even if it were Mary, my mother was the kind of person she could never get
out of the day’

s work.

Even now, my mother’s face in front of the tea shop was not very good.

“Sana, I didn’t know you would come… … . Did you say anything in advance.”

Her face became darker as soon as she saw me. No matter how much I looked at, it
didn’t seem to welcome my visit.

It was worth it. This tea time wasn’t the usual normal tea time.

That’s why I attended Maria’s tea party only once a few years ago and haven’t been
around here again since then.

But from my point of view, I couldn’t figure out who was worried about who.

“I kept it on purpose, Sierra. That makes it a surprise.”

Mary looked at my mother and me happily alternately as if they were flowers in both
hands.

Contrary to him, my mother’s face with a flimsy smile was getting whiter and
whiter.

It’s still before the tea party starts in earnest, but it’s already been like this.

I wondered if my mother would pass out when the mood was ripe.

According to rumors, the atmosphere hasn’t changed much from when I attended this
place a long time ago.

“I feel good to see Sana at a tea party after a long time. Come more often in the
future. Even Sierra likes it this way.”

Well, I don’t seem to like it at all.

“When the time comes.”

I answered briefly and then raised the teacup in front of me.

The taste was clear and the flavor was deep, so it was clear that it was the best
tea. But it didn’t suit my taste.

Most of the women gathered here were from Land Agriche, and some of their children
were present.

“It would have been more fun if Sana’s toys were also here together. Don’t everyone
think so?”

Others sympathized with Mary’s words.

“right. I was really surprised when I heard the news that Sana had brought in her
toys for the first time.”

“I saw at first glance last time, but I think it’s the prettiest toy I’ve ever
seen.”

“Hey, so Sana must have been interested.”

“I’ve never seen it before, so I was hoping to see it today. Why didn’t you bring
it?”

Eyes filled with regret and curiosity poured into me. Maria also looked at me and
added with a smile.

“Yeah. We also prepared a special cage for Sana’s toys today.”

As she said, in the middle of the glass greenhouse were several cages in the shape
of a large cage.

Inside, the toys of people who attended today’s tea party were displayed and became
a spectacle.

The most colorful bird cage in the middle was empty, and it was probably the seat
reserved for Cassis.

If he had brought Cassis here, he would have been that way too. If that was the
case, would Cassis have been there?

It would not have been bad to show off Cassis as if you were showing off your mark
here and now… … .

There was no other way, and I didn’t have to bring Cassis here on my own to buy his
antagonism.

“My toy is very shy. People who are not me may bite.”

Then, the curiosity in people’s faces grew even more.

Chapter 33

“You haven’t used drugs yet, right?”

The toys in the iron bars were as varied as the tastes of the people in this place
now.
Some of them appear to be soaked in medicine.

In the process of training, the drug was used somewhat excessively, or the toy was
simply addicted to drugs for taste reasons.

“It’s okay to do drug education, but I’m a little worried. If you become too
docile… … .”

I glanced down, whispering.

“I feel like I’m getting tired of it and wanting to kill it.”

Dalgrak.

At that moment, the sound of putting the cup down on the table rang out loud.

The source of the noise was my mother’s seat. I ignored her nursery rhyme and
laughed at me.

“It’s the first interesting toy we made, but it’s better to play with it a little
longer, right?”

Several people agreed with my opinion.

“It makes me too stupid when I use drugs.”

“That’s good. You do everything I tell you to do.”

“Isn’t it fun to just do what I tell you to do too much?”

“I hate those who don’t listen because it’s annoying.”

Most of the people who gathered here now had a similar personality or hobbies to
her as they accepted Maria’s invitation anyway.

“Hey, considering the purpose of Sana’s toys, it’s not too bad to be soaked in
medicine.”

At that time, a mother spoke in a subtle tone. I quickly got a sense of what I was
thinking and doing.

“Last time I looked, I knew why Charlotte was trapped in the Chamber of Punishment.
He said he was a scion of Qing, and he said it was a special product. I know why
they made a fuss because they wanted it.”

My only half-sister was also present at this event.

Grizelda, with brown hair and red eyes, was 17 years old, the same age as Cassis,
and his relationship with me was not bad.

She smiled subtly and glanced at the side.

There was Charlotte’s mother.

However, she just frowned once, as if Charlotte’s misconduct was shameful.

“Yeah, I’m sorry I didn’t see Sana’s toys, but it’s not just today.”
Maria certainly seemed to be in a good mood today.

“Now, everyone gathered like this, so I’ll show you my new doll instead. Sarah,
bring me.”

I thought it would show a little more regret for not bringing Cassis as written on
the invitation, but it was unexpected.

Seeing Mary’s bright face, she seemed to be content with just having her mother and
me on each side.

She laughed all the time and ordered the maid who was waiting in the corner of the
greenhouse.

I glanced at her with my eyes narrowed, and after a while, I turned to the
direction where the maids had disappeared.

Is it the start now?

I could see my mother’s complexion, who was sitting on Maria’s left, getting even
darker.

Slick.

After a while, a woman with shackles on her hands and feet stumbled and walked by
the hands of the maids.

It looked like a doll that was really elaborately decorated.

Of course, it was only when viewed from a distance, and the appearance of a woman
who came close was terrible.

“This is my new doll, Lewell. Everyone is familiar with their faces?”

If it were Lewell, she was originally a maid directly under Maria, who was in
charge of other maids.

However, unlike Maria’s words, it was difficult to recognize her face right in
front of her eyes.

He would, too, how can you check the face of a person with dozens of wound marks
engraved on it, almost as if he were being stolen?

“Come, Lewell. Should I say hello to the guests at the tea party?”

“Oh, uh… … Ah.”

Besides, I don’t know for what reason she was punished, but she even had her tongue
cut off.

It was only a bizarre look that she wore a gorgeous dress overflowing with lace and
was beautifully dressed in such a form.

My mother’s face was bored to the point that it now looks blue.

It was worth it. Even if I think about it, this tea party was really disgusting.

“Sierra, how about my new doll? Isn’t it cuter than the last one?”
Maria picked it up and asked my mother.

The funny thing was that Maria wasn’t doing this for the purpose of harassing my
mother right now.

She had no ill feelings toward me or my mother.

Now Maria was like an innocent girl who wants to get a response from her favorite
friend.

“Yes, it is… … .”

The mother replied in a small way, stuttering as if her throat was blocked. Then a
happy smile appeared on Maria’s face.

“Lewell, have you heard? Sierra must have liked you. Now, go ahead and pour Sierra
a cup of tea.”

Mary’s puppet, who received the order, fluttered and walked toward my mother.

Every time she took a step, there was a crackling sound from the chains connected
to the shackles.

In the past, when I attended this tea party, I ended up simply looking at the
dolls, but now it seems like I’m letting them go to the market in this way.

Thump.

Maria’s doll shook her arms as if playing like a marionette dropped from a string
and poured tea into her mother’s teacup.

Was it contagious?

After a while, the mother’s hand, who raised the teacup, was trembling enough to
see at a glance.

Eventually, the liquid that had slumped in the teacup poured out and wet her hands
and clothes.

“Oh, Sierra!”

Mary saw it and made a fuss.

“Sierra, are you okay? The tea water must be hot, but maybe it wasn’t burned?”

“no… … It’s okay.”

However, Maria soon gave a cold gaze to the woman next to him.

“Lewell, how the hell did you listen to the service, so did Sierra spill tea?
Besides, just staring at it from a distance, it seems like your suit wasn’t
enough.”

At that, my mother’s face was completely contemplated.

Because of her own mistake, Mary’s doll might have to be punished again, so it was
worth it.

“Lewell didn’t do anything wrong. It’s my mistake now. So the reason to be

punished… … .”

“Sierra is really nice.”

Maria little admired how beautiful and pretty her heart was. But then she shook her
head firmly.

“But I can’t. It was a situation in which burn marks could have remained on those
fine hands. It is the fault of Lewell, who waited next to him for not preventing it
in advance.”

“then.”

“Sarah, take Lewell right now… … .”

With Chang!

At that time, a sharp sound of something breaking rang out in the greenhouse.

The two people who were having a conversation that couldn’t be called silang also
stopped talking.

I laughed little, feeling the eyes of the people in the greenhouse focused on me.

“Oh, I’m sorry. Stop by mistake.”

A little while ago, the teacup I had dropped on purpose was shattered on the floor.

“Mother.”

Immediately after that, when I called her mother, her eyes trembled for an instant.

I opened my lips and let out a friendly voice.

“I think my hands are getting red and swelling. Wouldn’t it be better to cool it
off with cold water before it’s too late?”

Fortunately, she seemed to immediately realize what my invitation meant.

I didn’t stop there, and I added silently.

“You may have been burned, so if you go outside, it would be okay to call a
lawmaker.”

“Oh, look at my mind. Yes, Sierra. This really hurts your beautiful skin. You can’t
do that.”

Mary, who almost admires her mother’s beauty, struck me.

I hit the player before any chance she had another doll of her own to see my mother
off.

“I want to see Maria’s doll up close. I just need a new cup.”

Maria was delighted when I showed interest in her doll.

She sent me Lewell and then ordered a maid to take my mother out of the greenhouse.
I didn’t forget to call a lawmaker right away.
I could feel my mother’s eyes touching my side. But I didn’t look at her again.

Until soon she leaves this greenhouse.

If my mother notices, she won’t ever come back to the greenhouse.

Only then was I able to spend Maria’s tea party time with a lighter heart.

Chapter 34

Really, everyone is stinks.

I boredly watched the workshops going back and forth in front of my eyes.

“Your toy is pretty appealing, so why don’t you just swap my toy for a day?”

“Well, I don’t like it.”

“Then let’s bet. By attaching toys to each other, you can do whatever you want to
win.”

“Okay, that would be fun.”

Two of my half brothers started talking about their toys in their cages and then
starting a great bet.

As they beckoned, the man waiting by the cage moved.

Shortly after he touched a device, the iron door that was connecting the cages in
the shape of a cage opened.

It was the man in the cage on the right who moved first. He walked over the door,
fluttering with his hands and feet constrained.

The man was breathing out as if he had been given a stimulant. Seeing that the
pupils were released and the eyes were blue, it seemed that the words were not in a
state of communication.

Like this man, the people in the other iron bars were all in strange condition at
least one place.

The people of Agriche called all of these toys. And they really treated them like
non-human objects.

The same was true of the people on display in the cage, and the woman with a
mutilated face out there.

Even now, they were trying to put the people in the cages on my board like dogs in
the arena for a fight.

“Who do you think will win?”

“Well, I have brown hair.”

“No, I don’t think you’re sane because you’re taking too much medicine right now.
Look at that, staggering.”

“I don’t think I can feel any pain at that level, but wouldn’t it be more
advantageous?”

The people sitting around the table started betting among themselves which of the
two would win.

From above, the sunlight that passed through the glass shimmered and fell, and
beautiful flowers emitting a delicate scent all over the eyes delighted the eyes.

The people in between seemed just that innocent and innocent.

As if all these strange things happening in this greenhouse are not in any doubt.

The battle in the cage was now almost a melee battle. The more blood splattered and
a painful groan rang from the inside, the more joyful the visitors were.

I also thought that I was good at getting my mother out of the greenhouse. If she
had seen this scene, she would have collapsed in all likelihood.

But they couldn’t confirm the outcome of the match.

“It’s a big deal!”

It was because of the two men gasping into the greenhouse.

Their direction was unpredictable. His face was swollen as if he had been beaten,
and there were marks on his clothes that seemed to be kicked.

One of them seemed to have injured his right hand and the other had a rib.

Maria, the organizer of the tea party, drew a sharp glance at the main culprit of
the turmoil that interrupted the fun time.

“What’s up?”

“Mister Roxana’s toy has escaped!”

Male.

The eyes of the people in the greenhouse flew to me and caught me.

“My toy alone unlocked and escaped the room?”

Among those who were watching me, I asked to be calm.

“no. We went into the room to bring him to the tea party, and in the meantime, he
left us and ran away.”

“To bring my toy to the tea party?”

At that moment, the man jumped into the greenhouse and shut his mouth as if
realizing his mistake.

“Who wants to be?”

I put the teacup in my hand down on the table, and then I swiped the rounded border
with my hand.
“I don’t remember allowing it. But are you saying that you were going to bring my
toy here at will?”

A crack was drawn in the teacup that was in my hand. A dry liquid flowed down
through the narrow gaps that gradually widened the area.

Crisp!

Soon afterward, pieces of a completely broken tea cup spread out like petals on the
base.

The faces of the men who met my gaze became a reflection.

Suddenly, the greenhouse was quiet as if you could hear the sound of a needle
rolling.

“That, that… … .”

“We were told that Master Deon ordered that… … . So I know that Roxana’s lady also
allowed it…

… .”

However, it was an excuse and the words I spoke were rather decisive.

Deon’s name, who has been on the topic of the topic right now, was in an absurd
corner. But there was no lie on their faces.

As Mary said, she opened her lips. But I was a little faster.

“You looked at me funny.”

The men took a breath when they heard my voice reverberating in the greenhouse.

They were trembling sweetly with the cold energy flowing from me.

Shrimp and the like burst in a whale fight, and in fact, people who get caught in
the middle everywhere are inclined to suffer hardships.

If they felt strange and disobeyed the order to bring Cassis, I would not have been
standing in front of me like this in the first place.

“Otherwise, you would dare to make fun of your mouth in front of me like this
without fear.”

But understanding them and forgiving them are two separate things.

What’s more, what they said now seemed to implicitly imply that they were more
afraid of Theon’s name than I was.

If so, perhaps the reason is that I have never killed or injured other servants in
Agriche like my other brothers, as if they were worms.

Even if there was really confusion in the middle and only caused a simple mistake,
it was their fault that they made such a mistake without properly checking.

“Well, not like that! But there is a misunderstanding in the middle… … . I’m wrong,
lady! Please forgive me!”
So it wasn’t a small crime to take the toy out without my permission and even miss
him.

Whether they knew their fault or not, they thought about it and begged for
forgiveness.

It didn’t look like that, but I didn’t want to go over it.

“But why are you still standing so upright in front of me?”

At the next moment, the man’s leg broke with a screaming rage.

The blade that flew above his lap was a knife that had been quietly placed on the
table a while ago.

“Ahh… … .”

Still noticed, he swallowed a moan.

I lowered the hand that threw the knife at the man a while ago, whispering coldly.

“If I’m really sorry, I have to get down on my knees and apologize right away.

I wouldn’t have forgiven them if I weren’t for Roxa or Agriche.

However, I was not a saint with a holy heart, but rather my role in this world was
more like a vicious witch.

“Down. Before I cut off my hair that I can’t figure out about.”

The two fell flat on the floor, trembling.

The shiny silver tableware prepared for the tea party has now been turned into a
weapon, breaking the flesh of people, not bread.

Red blood gradually fell on the floor of the greenhouse in the clear sunlight.

It was unpleasant to be imprinted on others as an object of fear. I only thought

that the personality of the people who were delighted with this was really bad.

But if you need this kind of thing, you have to show it again and again.

“Where was the last confirmed Cassis location?”

Perhaps it was because of the horror once, the answer flowed out quickly enough to
be satisfied.

“It’s a corridor heading southwest. Master Jeremy followed after him.”

I thought it would be better not to delay more than this, so I got up from the
place where I stopped.

“Emily.”

“Yes, I will handle it.”

Emily, who heard my call, steps away. Knowing what it meant to move Emily, the
thug, the men cried out more earnestly than before, asking me for forgiveness and
saving me.

Emily took off the gloves she was wearing on her right hand and approached them.

I turned to Mary, leaving them behind.

“I think that’s all for the tea party.”

Others who heard the conversations so far seemed to think so.

“Can you help me with the toy?”

“Thank you for the favor, but you don’t have to.”

Despite my refusal, Maria appealed again in an unsuitable aesthetic.

“I don’t know if there was another misunderstanding in the middle, but the name of
Deon came out anyway, so I’m a bit letting go of it… … .”

Kwa-Aang!

At that moment, an unknown roar rang from outside.

The inside of the greenhouse, which was full of warm sunlight, suddenly became
dark.

Subsequently, a black lump flew from the other side of the glass wall and crashed
into it.

Kuung! Kieek!

“Kak!”

The people sitting around the table got up from their seats in amazement.

“What is suddenly?”

“That’s a monster!”

It was a monster the size of a house that hit the glass of the greenhouse.

It looked like a spider except for having four legs and a stinging tail.

The name of this monster was’Karantul’, and it was one of the monsters raised in
the farm of Agriche.

“lady!”

Just in time, a woman drenched in venom entered the greenhouse. Looking at her
travels, she seemed to be one of Mary’s maids who was guarding the front of the
greenhouse.

“What’s happening?”

Mary’s voice was higher than before, asking her whether she was surprised by what
she was doing.

“The door to feedlot 5 has been opened! Go ahead and avoid it!”
If it was the 5th nursery, it was a monster breeding ground that is quite close to
the greenhouse where I am now.

I didn’t think that what was happening right now had nothing to do with Cassis.

I turned to the door of the greenhouse, ignoring those who held back.

I needed to check with my own eyes what the hell was going on outside.

Wow!

Kiek!

Just then, a sharp roaring sounded and broken glass and monsters poured into the
greenhouse.

Chapter 35

It was about 30 minutes before Cassis left the room.

Two officers who opened the door lock and went inside approached Cassis and put
chains in the restraints.

“I’m filling the restraints anyway, but should I hang the chain like this? plaguy.”

“Just do it quickly. If it’s late, the order of fire may drop.”

They weren’t very wary of Cassis, perhaps because they had restraints in their
hands and were quietly silent.

“Where are you going to take me?”

Cassis looked at them and silently opened his mouth.

“The cubs, arrogant.”

“Hey, don’t touch it. This is a toy from Miss Roxana.”

The man who was struck by Cassis’s tone became quiet at the words of another man
next to him.

But he was still blinding Cassis.

“There was an order to bring you to Maria’s tea party. Don’t get rough after
running out of necessity, stay quiet.”

The explanation ended there.

You mean, roughly, Roxana attended a tea party for a man named Maria, and asked to
bring him there.

Suddenly, a mark still remained on his neck came to mind.

It was a mark in a conspicuous place as if it were a look, so I didn’t even know if

I was really going to show it to others.
When I thought about it, the inside of my stomach wriggled and a little simmering
heat began to boil.

Cassis tilted his head, avoiding his stretched hand, to gag him.

“what? Can’t you stand still?”

Cassis’ gaze, staring at the men in front of him, slipped toward the door.

The door was slightly open with all the locks unlocked. Cassis’ arm muscles
contracted for an instant.

“Wow, why is the door open?”

If at that time, if he hadn’t felt someone’s popularity outside the open door, it
was obvious that Cassis would have put the thoughts in his head right now into
action.

The person inside was a boy with dark hair and blue eyes.

Unlike her appearance that looked pretty like a domestic animal raised at home, his
eyes resembled an untamed wild animal.

“Hello, Master Jeremy!”

I expected it from the time I saw the dark hair, but he was the son of Land
Agriche.

The boy, who looked a little younger than Roxana, ignored the men’s greetings and
immediately fixed his gaze on Cassis.

“You son of a bitch ’cause the Agency?”

Cassis’ eyes narrowed for an instant due to unstoppable speech.

It was obvious that he was deliberately spoken to ridicule him while he already
knew him.

“Is your ear hole clogged, why don’t you answer it?”

Cassis silently stared at the person in front of him.

A boy named Jeremy was showing hostility toward him. From deliberately coming and
making an argument, he was revealing his inner feelings without any addition or
subtraction.

Cassis’ silence was more of a neglect. Jeremy’s face, who realized it, became
increasingly vicious.

“Well, Bocchan, what are you doing here?”

Between those two men, men sweated.

“Why are you here? Are you going to take him out? Supposed to keep you occupied.-
to walk my sister bastard? “

“no. I was about to take her to Maria’s tea party.”

When he heard that, Jeremy nodded as if he knew it.

“Oh, that damn tea party? Was that today?”

The expressions of the subordinates hardened awkwardly at the words that followed.

“I know if it’s a disgusting refreshment gathering with toys on display and doing
doll play or something. Anyway, Aunt Maria, she’s anxious because she can’t bother
her. Sana’s sister wasn’t interested in such a damn tea party, but on a fictitious
day, she blew up her invitations.”

At the blatant accusations against Mary, one of Agriche’s demons, the servants lost
their words.

I couldn’t sympathize with Jeremy here to scorn Mary with him, but I couldn’t even
refute what he said in front of Jeremy now.

Luckily, Jeremy said he wasn’t particularly interested in their reactions, as if

passing by.

“By the way, did you never say that your sister would take her toys to that tea
party?”

“Isn’t it possible that you changed your mind in the middle? We also heard about it
in the middle, but Master Deon told us to bring Miss Roxana’s toy to the greenhouse
right now… … .”

Unfortunately, he couldn’t finish.

At that very moment, a relentless kick flew into his abdomen and stuck.

Poop!

“Wow… … !”

The man kicked violently by Jeremy flew back and rolled over the floor.

“My, Master Jeremy!”

When I thought about the strength and speed of the force stuck in the man’s abdomen
a little while ago, it seemed quite likely that the ribs were damaged.

“Did these cubs eat rat poison as a group?”

A ugly voice fell over the fallen man’s head.

“Do you dare to say the name of the baby boy in this situation?”

The faces of the men who received a chilly gaze from the front were painted.

There was a rough and cruel corner in Agriche, where it seemed to me that Jeremy
wasn’t going anywhere.

At the same time, there were many people who admired Roxana by acting like a
hedgehog with a thorn in front of Roxana, who hated him.

Jeremy was particularly easy on things related to Roxana. Even now, it was clear
that their words really touched Jeremy’s planting.
In this case, he had no choice but to lie flat so as not to go against his stomach.

“You tell me. Who owns this?”

“Row, this is the Roxana girl.”

puck!

“Gagging!”

“The Cubs know it.”

puck!

“Ugh… … !”

“Are you kidding me like this?”

It’s Jeremy, who suddenly wakes up even while sleeping if it’s Roxana’s job, and
his judgment was deserved to be distorted because he even brought out the name of
Deon, whom he usually doesn’t get along with.

“Why do you wear a mouth that you can’t figure out the situation? Huh? Are those
hair ornaments?

It looks useless. Can I separate it?”

He was annoyed by beating the man and suddenly turned his head, as if reminiscent
of Cassis, who was next to him.

“Why do you creep out so much and make people so crazy? Don’t you know that if this
is Deon’s shit, you’ll be fucked up completely? This stupid motherfucker. “

It was a force close to anger.

Strictly speaking, Cassis had not yet stepped out of the room.

Cassis’ cold golden eyes were silently capturing the sight in front of him without
any movement.

“Hey, you just pop out right now and ask Sana if you’re going to take this baby to
the real greenhouse, and oh… … .”

Meanwhile, Jeremy found something very unpleasant about Cassis.

A red mark on the neck revealed through the open collar. It fell into Jeremy’s
eyes.

At first glance, it was so plain and thick that it felt sadistic. The traces were
even more prominent as there were even traces of teeth remaining.

On the one hand, the vivid red marks contrasted with the white skin seemed painful.
It was obvious without asking who made it.

Instantly, a spark splattered in Jeremy’s eyes. He clenched his teeth.

“Hah, I feel like I’m sick of it, but it’s like a star… … .”

The air around it has become so violent that it cannot even be compared to before.
Jeremy swears inwardly several times, clenching and opening his fists.

I tried to somehow settle the inside of the infestation, but it was unreasonable.

“Hey, you turn your back on me right now and walk just one step over there.”

His eyes toward Cassis were still fierce as if he was facing Cheolcheon Jiwon-soo.

Jeremy shook his head toward the door that is still a little open.

Cassis heard the conversation between them a while ago and what the boy said now,
and was convinced that the person in front of him could not touch him directly.

“Is there any reason I should follow your words?”

Cassis’ face was distorted when he faced Cassis’ words deliberately provocatively
pulled out.

At that moment, a fierce fist flew into Cassis.

It was such a strong momentum that anyone else shrugged off. But Cassis didn’t
budge in one eye.

Poop!

Instead of sticking into Cassis’s face, his fists rubbed his cheeks against the
wall. Paschal powder scattered off the surface of the broken wall.

Jeremy was even more contorted by Cassis’ not avoiding his fists.

“Look at this motherfucker, noticed ppareune vain.”

Again, he couldn’t directly touch Cassis.

It seems that he was going to pretend to attack him and induce him to act according
to his wishes, but Cassis was not moving as he intended, and he was angry.

“Oh, that’s it.”

Jeremy bit his fist back, as if it was leaking steam.

However, his continued action was to attack the man standing next to him.

Chapter 36

“My, Master Jeremy, why am I… … Ugh!”

Jeremy trampled on the hand of a man who had collapsed.

As a result, he missed the chain he was holding in his hand.

“Hey, this son of a bitch just bwatnya giant rabbit kid going to the roots hit your
hand?”
Jeremy said to the other man who had fallen first.

It was a shameless act of blaming Cassis for what he did a while ago.

“How much rebellion is, our number 2 has missed the line.”

A mean smile came to Jeremy’s mouth.

“It’s too big to say that I’m trying to run away with my eyes open like this.”

He was somehow trying to name Cassis the fugitive.

However, Cassis was not moving according to his will, so it seemed that he was
thinking of changing direction and covering his eyes in this way.

Perhaps that much means that he needs even such a frightening cause.

Cassis seemed to know for sure now what made him react.

The reason why this boy in front of him expresses hostility to Cassis and that he
cannot touch Cassis is all because Cassis is Roxana’s toy.

It was just after checking Cassis’ nape that he began to show noticeable anger a
little while ago.

Cassis looked at the two fallen men and Jeremy with twisting smiles one after
another, and then quickly shouted.

“There seems to be no sane humans in Agriche.”

Cassis feels a bit like this, obviously.

But it wasn’t bad.

The boy in front of me didn’t seem to think that Cassis could really escape his
hand and escape from this room.

It was simply to give reason to attack Cassis rightly.

Cassis was ridiculous at the confidence that it didn’t even work.

The eyes of the two collided in the air.

Jeremy looked at Cassis again and was sarcastic.

“Do not listen to the words escape, you son of a bitch is not to educate jageun
jageun passer.”

But well.

It remains to be seen whether the hunter will be able to catch a dog or be bitten
by a dog.

* * *
As soon as I stepped outside, intense sunlight turned my vision white.

The direct sunlight shining directly above the head had a distinct presence. Maybe
it’s been a while since it’s been a while in the sun in this way.

Cassis walked through a corridor that was all white and stepped on the blue lawn.

All sorts of loud noises came in my ears.

Quite a lot!

Suddenly one of the protagonists of the noise approached him quickly. The next
moment, I heard a sharp cutting through the air.

Cassis avoided it and twisted his head to the right.

Immediately, his elongated legs ran past his hair, flying in the air.

“Something like this rat!”

Jeremy, who had lost his leisurely appearance earlier, cried out in a voice
supported by evil.

He immediately hit the ground and ran back to Cassis.

A long chain attached to Cassis’ wrist was swung like a whip and beat Jeremy.

Jeremy lowered his waist right away because he had been in trouble with the chains
in the corridor earlier.

But as expected, this time the kick flew from below. Jeremy swears and lifts his
arm to block it.

Click!

Cassis did not attack Jeremy again, but stepped back, using his arm as a stepping
stone.

It was Jeremy who got even more medicine.

There was a fishy taste on the tip of my tongue as if the inside of my mouth was
torn from being hit in the room earlier.

He still stared at Cassis and spit bloody spit on the grass.

“Don’t just run away like a ten thousand tails, do you try to hit it properly?”

He spoke as if provoking the person in front of him, but in fact, the current
situation was something that Jeremy couldn’t predict.

He just wanted a little touch on this cheeky motherfucker.

But Cassis, as if making fun of Jeremy, attacked him, let go of his mind, and then
left the room.

Cub Kill me now there is discarded.

Jeremy sharpened his teeth.

In fact, I thought it was rather easy so far, but Cassis Fedelian moved more agile
than I thought.

In addition, Cassis found only the loophole and dug into that part, as if putting
Jeremy up. Whenever I had a chance, I left him and moved ahead of him.

It was an act that made it clear that the purpose was not to attack Jeremy, but to
get out of the mansion.

Perhaps that is why Cassis’ restraint ball has not yet been activated.

I didn’t even know that the rat-like guy was aiming for it and was deliberately
using drugs like this.

In addition to Jeremy, he stunned and moved as quickly as possible with very few
people he met on his way up here.

Even now, Cassis ignores Jeremy’s words, glances sideways as if checking something
for a moment, then turns straight to the left.

“Where are you going!”

But without a doubt, Jeremy caught up behind Cassis.

Cassis felt annoyed and struck Jeremy’s side with his knee.

Jeremy avoided it lightly, and pulled it hard as if he had grabbed the chain he had
snatched with his hand.

Poop!

However, Cassis was forced to come in closer and closer to the chest and finally
give it a break.

Nevertheless, he did not miss what he held in his hand, but Cassis broke the cord
with his bare hands.

“Get it off. I don’t have time to deal with something like you.”

Cassis, biting her body back sharply, finally opened her tightly closed lips.

“This bastard is … … .”

“Even if I gwichandago pasture open-mouthed clamor comes chasing ahdeungbadeung

dwikkongmuni I do not know who the real asshole.”

Cassis’s voice was calm, but Jeremy was rather bleak at his attitude.

“There’s no food to throw, so don’t bother and get out.”

“The cub back TOSS … … .”

My eyes were turned upside down at the attitude of acting as if’you are not my
opponent’ and chasing an annoying bug.

Somehow, I remembered the unlucky Deon baby, and the life began to boil.
Until now, I had no intention of killing Roxana’s toy Cassis.

However, at this moment, the only thing that filled Jeremy’s mind, whose medicine
had risen, was clear flesh.

“Yes, let’s see if you can continue to pretend to be so handsome.”

Perhaps it was because of the heat that I received in a long period of time, and
the front of my eyes rose sharply. Jeremy’s eyes, staring at Cassis, were
poisonous.

After hearing the turmoil, the subordinates gathered around and surrounded Cassis.

Jeremy, who lost his temper, reached out and sent the chain that Cassis had broken
a little while ago.

Instead of attacking Cassis, it flew towards an iron gate hidden in a lush green
thicket.

Good profit! Cheek!

The sound of metal bumps and scratches pierced the eardrum.

Chains were wrapped around a snake-like lock on the handle of the iron door. Jeremy
clenched his teeth and pulled it with strong force.

“Jeremi, what are you doing right now!”

Guarding Cassis, the officers surrounding him shouted in horror.

They somehow tried to dry Jeremy, but it was quicker to break the rusty lock under
ignorant force.

Kiwi.

Finally, the iron door opened with a creepy sound.

In the dark space that was revealed through the narrow door, an indescribable
energy leaked out.

The faces of the people except Jeremy and Cassis turned white.

Height dismissed… … Ki Kiik… … .

A fine, sharp noise creeping out of it, as if scratching a metal plate with a nail.

There was a rattle movement beyond the door.

Kwaang!

Kie-e-e!

At that moment, black lumps poured out of the iron gate.

“Oh, ah ah!”

Cassis opened his eyes. Among the screaming and fleeing people, Cassis also moved
in a hurry.
Wheein! Fook!

As soon as he jumped, a sharp black object flew into the spot and stuck.

What was inside the iron gate was a spider-like monster, Karantul.

The monster who attacked Cassis pulled a sharp leg like a weapon from the ground
and stabbed it down again. One of the people who had run away pierced himself
there.

Kiek!

Cassis sought out the killer who had committed such a heinous thing after badly
criticizing it.

Jeremy stood out, hanging from a tree with a chain, as he did when opening the iron
door a while ago.

“you… … !”

“Let’s be a monster rice like a trash that is thrown away.”

He looked down at Cassis with a mean smile, stepped on a branch and climbed higher.

Chapter 37

Cassis shot a fierce glance at Jeremy, who was alone and relaxed.

But it was only for a while, and he had to roll himself away from the sting that
was flying right away.

Perhaps because of my mood, I felt like I could hear a nasty laugh above my head.

The movement of the limbs and limbs became dull with the sound of screaming. A
tingling pain began to spread around it.

As soon as the coldness he had maintained so far was shaken, the redemption ball
was activated in the first stage.

Shit. Did you mean you were breeding such a monster in the mansion? Moreover, the
number was not one or two.

The surroundings quickly became thick with the poison emanating from the monsters.

“Kak!”

Suddenly, a thin, high scream rang from far away.

Cassis turned his head reflexively.

A woman, who seemed to be a worker working in the mansion, was seen falling by a
sting while running away from a demon.

“Buy, save… … .”
Cassis crushed his lips when he heard a call for help.

She tried to run to the place to save the woman, but she disappeared in an instant
by a huge monster.

Hot!

In addition, the other monsters who approached Cassis in no time also swung their
legs at him without missing a gap.

“Ugh!”

Cheolkup!

Cassis hurriedly raised his arm and blocked it with a chain attached to his wrist.

However, there was a limit to confronting monsters without any weapons. The body,
pressed by the strong force, seemed to dig into the trunk of a tree that touched
the back.

At that time, something reflected in the sunlight next to it shimmered in my eyes.

Cassis clenched his teeth to shake off the monster, and hurriedly reached out to
the person who had fallen nearby.

The moment the hard touch touched his fingertips, this time the poisoned sting of
the monster pierced him.

* * *

“My lady, your clothes are getting dirty.”

Kyaak!

As soon as Emily’s hand touched the black body, the monster approaching Roxana
withdrew with a terrible scream.

“You don’t have to step forward, so please step back.”

Roxana’s gaze touched Emily’s hand, extending forward.

Emily had only her right hand off her gloves.

It was noticeable that the sentence on the back of her hand became clearer than
before.

“Emily. Try to ban the use of power from now on.”

Emily’s power, the thug, wasn’t good if she used it for a long time because it was
in return for her life force.

At Roxana’s orders, Emily obeyed without saying anything.

The glove she had taken off had long since disappeared in the wreckage, so she
unwrapped one of her hair straps and wrapped her right hand.

“Emily, would you like this one?”

Grizelda suddenly pulled out the iron spear from the cage and used it as a weapon.

Without an answer, Emily stepped on the dishes that were messing up the floor and
fixed the upside-down tea table with her feet.

Quazzik!

Then she broke the leg of the table, drawing an elegant curve. It was also made of
iron, so it managed to become a useful tool.

Kieek!

Those who became helpless to deal with the monsters remained in the greenhouse, and
those who did not escape through the back door.

“It’s Grizel.”

Roxana grabbed the hem of Chimat and gently kicked a chair that had fallen to the
floor. It flew and stuck in the eyes of the monster that ran into her.

“I have to go outside. It would be okay if I wasn’t here anymore?”

Again.

Underneath the foam-like white hem, his shoes, drawing an elegant line, fell.

“Yes, go. I think this is all Jeremy’s nasty joke. If you do something wrong, your
toy could be damaged beyond use.”

Grizelda seemed to be half convinced by the circumstances that it was Jeremy’s job
to open the door to the monster kennel.

Roxana took her gaze away from Grizelda, who smiled as if it were fun, and walked
away. Emily followed her like a shadow.

* * *

Kieek!

Once the monsters had seen blood, they began to run wild with excitement.

“Ahhhhhh!”

One of the men who managed to block Karantul fell by stinging her leg.

As soon as the feedlot door was opened, the scattered monsters were still crowded
around.
“Buy, save me!”

The man who had faced the monster alone cried out, but no one could help him.

with a bang!

The legs of a solid monster that sparkled like a blade flew like lightning.

Taah!

Just then, someone jumped over the head of the monster. He moved sharply and put
the weapon he had in his hand deep into the forehead of Karantul.

Kyaah!

The monster fell down with a terrible cry.

With a thumping sound, shallow dirt arose around for a while.

The person who showed up in the meantime was the toy of Roxana they were chasing
until the door of the monster farm was opened.

Cassis didn’t seem to hurt anywhere except for scratches on his arm and face. The
clothes on the side were torn, but there were no wounds in them.

Originally, Cassis had to be attacked and captured, but as it was an urgent

situation, I couldn’t afford to care about it now.

Cassis pulled out a weapon from the head of a convulsive monster. Then, I brushed
my hands wet with the fishy body fluid of the monster.

What Cassis was holding was the same spear that Agriche’s men had. What was held in
the hand of the person who had been attacked by the monster was pulled out earlier.

“Go, thank you… … .”

Cassis stiffened his face as he saw the man greeted in a mess.

In fact, he had no reason to help the people in Agriche.

However, when I saw a person shouting for life while being helpless by a monster in
front of my eyes, I couldn’t easily walk away.

In addition, it was obviously aimed at Cassis that the son of Land Agriche, named
Jeremy, released the monster here.

Perhaps that’s why I couldn’t turn around pretending not to know they were dying
before my eyes.

“Wow, this cockroach-like guy. The limbs are still alive.”

Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from above my head.

“Jeremy Agriche.”

Jeremy, who had previously disappeared, appeared on the tree and looked down at
Cassis again.

“Isn’t your redemption bad? Why are you so fine even with these many monsters?”
Jeremy was okay even with the seemingly bitter gaze stuck in his face.

“Ah, great anyway. I just lost my mind a bit earlier. If you die because of me, it
makes me a little in trouble.”

“gibberish. In the first place, who is the one who released the monster here and
made this four months.”

Jeremy opened the door to the monster kennel, undoubtedly, to kill Cassis.

But now, to say that it was difficult if he died, it was just daunting.

“Ahh!”

Suddenly, a screaming sounded nearby.

Suddenly, Karantul, who had approached nearby, was seen slapping her leg at the
person who fell on the floor.

However, it was not the person who died immediately after that.

Wow!

At the next moment, the heavy body of Karantul, who had been making a grotesque
sound, collapsed to the floor.

“What is the fuss about this?”

A languid voice grabbed the ankles as if a beast was stretching.

It was a tall young man who came into view among the slowly sinking dirt.

Like Cassis, whether he picked up something that fell on the floor, or the spear he
held in his hand was not in good condition.

A viscous liquid, a mixture of venom and bodily fluids, drips down along the blades
hanging down.

Black hair and red eyes. Is it about twenty now?

At first glance, the male figure resembled Land Agriche.

However, this one was much younger, and the atmosphere was quite different from
Land Agriche.

Perhaps because of his mood, the air flow seemed to change the moment he appeared.

Cassis instinctively realized that he had to be on the lookout for the man in front
of him.

“Were you in the middle of having your dog walk? It’s pretty big for that.”

Seeing that the dog walks with a graceful face, it seems that the brothers Jeremy
Agriche and the brothers who caused this four months were brothers.

“It seems like my younger siblings have a new hobby that I haven’t seen.”

Until then, Jeremy had called on the trees muttered, “Oh, I look just annoying
bitch face real Nickelodeon.”

Upon hearing the sound, Cassis realized that the man who appeared now was the Deon
Agriche he had heard before.

“Jeremy. Did you open the door to the feedlot?”

Chapter 38

Jeremy pricked at Deon’s question.

Before he opened his mouth and made excuses, Deon spoke first.

The accusation flowed from him without hesitation, as if he knew everything even if
he didn’t hear the answer.

“I still do things without thinking. It would be cute if your hair was adequately
empty, but every thing you do is pathetic.”

Roxana’s statement that Agriche’s people didn’t have much affection for their
family seemed to be true. Even now, there was no warmth in Deon’s eyes toward his
half-brother.

The same was true of Jeremy, who was screaming in fire.

“What is this boy saying? Why did this happen in the first place? Even though you
were the one who ordered Sana’s sister to take out her toys at will!”

Deon’s eyes were slightly frowned.

He gave a cool glance at Jeremy with a face that seemed to be thinking about
something for a moment.

Then, I quickly recited it like a self-talk.

“My mother did something interesting.”

However, he immediately moved his gaze, as if he had no further explanation.

His gaze was nailed to Cassis again.

His glanced eyes were fixed at the nape of his neck for a moment.

“They said it was Roxana’s dog.”

Soon, there was a pronounced ridicule around Deon’s mouth.

“It must be a rare sight to say that he is a scion of Qing who behaves like a dog
in heat because he is possessed by a woman.”

When he heard that, Jeremy sharpened his teeth again. I noticed that I remembered
what I had forgotten for a while.

“So it turns out that there were search dogs that were handled at the border some
time ago.”
Then, as if he suddenly remembered, Cassis’ face stiffened at the words that
followed.

“It seemed to be the loyal thugs of the Fedelian who came to find the lost owner. I
was more persistent than I thought, so it was a bit annoying to handle it.”

The temperature of the air surrounding Cassis quickly plummeted to the floor.

A bluish tendon gradually grew on the back of his hand, who was holding the spear.

“now… … .”

Cassis opened his mouth without taking his gaze away from the person in front of
him.

“Did you say in front of me that you killed people in my family with that hand?”

A dense cold air began to circulate around.

It seemed as if even a single step was moved incorrectly, and it would be cut with
a sharp energy.

Even Jeremy stopped moving for an instant.

A small squeaking sound and a restraint ball were operated in three stages.

The limbs became heavy as if hanging a weight. A pain like a needle piercing the
skin deeply flowed through the blood vessels.

But Cassis felt no pain.

Deon stared at Cassis and tilted his head.

Soon a smile appeared on his face that did not suit the situation.

“In the near future, the owner just sent it to the place to go. Why?”

The expression completely disappeared from Cassis’ face. The hand that was holding
the spear as if breaking the spear slowly relaxed.

But the golden eyes staring at the person in front were rather sharp.

Percussion!

As a matter of course, the next moment Cassis’ body bounced and was shot at Deon.

* * *

Changgang!

Deon raised his arm and struck a sharp spear piercing it from the front.

During several workshops, we were able to measure each other’s skills to some
extent. Cassis quickly turned his arm and digs into the right again.
Kieek!

If the monster didn’t rush in time, I might have cut down the side of the person I
met.

However, unfortunately, the place where the monster’s sting was directed was on the
Cassis side, and he had no choice but to twist his body to avoid the monster’s
attack.

Without missing the gap, a fierce attack flew in front of me.

Cassis stepped on the tail of the flying monster and retreated back using the
recoil.

Deon’s arm on the other side was swung, and at the same time, the body fluid of the
monster sprinkled on the floor.

Cassis glanced down. Before killing the monster, blood was flowing from the wounded
shoulder by the blow of the Deon.

Deon was standing leisurely and brushing off a spear that was wet with the body
fluid of the monster. Cassis’ gaze turned to him.

“That’s a good look.”

It was a short time, but I could know.

Now Deon was clearly looking at Cassis and dealing with it.

It was impossible for the two to compete equally due to the constraints of power
due to the restraints worn on the limbs in the first place.

“You know when to retire, and unlike other dogs Roxana has, there’s also a pretty
smart corner.”

The “Roxana’s other dog” Deon used to refer to Jeremy.

At Deon’s words, the young flames intensified in Cassis’ eyes.

“It looks like you have no intention of killing me. Why?”

It was a momentum that seemed to rush to the person in front of him right now, but
Cassis unexpectedly did not move.

“Your disposition is not mine.”

It was in the middle of being crushed by the fiercely boiling heat. He wanted to
kill that man in his sight right now with his hand.

“So did you lure me this way?”

“I’m not very stupid. The men who are working hard to prepare the trap in front of
me will be disappointed.”

But Cassis knew he had to stop here and now.

It was the smartest way to turn around and get out of this position. No matter how
sore and disassembled, I had to do that.
“Sana… … !”

At that moment, a thin voice from a not-so-distant place pierced the eardrum.

Somehow, the voice and the name in it were not unfamiliar.

Cassis and Deon’s gaze moved in the direction the voice was heard.

The surrounding scene caught my eye lately.

Fragments of broken glass, corpses of dead monsters, fallen people and blood stains
were scattered on the floor. People who were processing the monsters still alive
also stood out.

Behind them was a round arched glass greenhouse.

However, the wall on one side was broken, and the dead body of the karantul was
draped halfway over it.

Even inside the broken glass, I could see the corpse of a demon. Next to it were
several large cages of unknown purpose.

Somehow, people were trapped inside. They were screaming or acting strangely as if
they were in a state of panic.

What, this one.

A woman finally appeared in Cassis’ frowned eyes.

“Sana!”

She was looking for someone in a mess.

The woman’s face looked very similar to Roxana, so I knew the two were mother and
daughter.

<flashback><i>“The child… … Are you dead?”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“I heard that Sana brought a toy. Can I see it?”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“You know… … .”</i></flashback> Besides, that voice was something I

had heard the last time I came out of the dungeon.

She, too, stopped as if she had found Cassis and Deon.

It turned out that the tea party Roxana attended was held in the greenhouse. So are
you looking for a daughter?

Kieh!

At that time, one of the remaining monsters approached from behind Deon.

Cassis turned to think of leaving while Deon faced the monster.

However, the continued actions of Deon caught Cassis in the ankle.

Instead of attacking and killing the monster, Deon lured it to another place.
Surprisingly, the direction was where the woman who was looking for Roxana a while
ago stood alone.

“what… … !”

Cassis was bound to be astonished.

Dry red eyes stared at Cassis silently.

As Jeremy in the room did, it was a gaze asking him to do something. But this one
was much worse quality.

The monster who found Roxana’s mother began to rush toward it. There was no one
else around to help her.

Kiek!

Deon stood still, as if it didn’t matter if she died.

Eventually Cassis was forced to clench his teeth and run to the place where the
monster was headed.

“Hey! What have you done now?”

When the hell came, Jeremy was standing behind Deon’s back. He, too, seemed to have
witnessed something a while ago.

Fortunately, Cassis wasn’t late, and the monster’s movement slowed down.

“I’m crazy, I’m crazy, so did this really turn out? Are you thinking of killing
Sana’s sister’s mother?”

Jeremy screamed at Deon as if it was absurd and stunned.

However, Deon ignored him and moved to the place where Cassis and the monster were.

“A real madman… … .”

Jeremy stared at it with bored eyes.

Chapter 39

Kyaah!

Deon approached Cassis, who had just killed the monster and escaped.

Cassis was in a state of being unable to escape the poisoned sting of the monster
because of an urgent approach to save Roxana’s mother.

So his movement was clearly dull than before.

In front of the corpse of the monster, there was Roxana’s mother, who had a
dazzling face. Seeing that her legs were loosened, she sat down on the floor
without a pulse.
However, Deon immediately attacked Cassis without giving a single gaze to him.

“Wow!”

Cassis had no choice but to stumble at the powerful shock that struck the side of
the head.

In the meantime, he tried to raise his body with the weapon he had in his hand as a
support, but the next moment he kicked his chin and fell.

“Theon, Agriche… … .”

A heated voice spat out like a bite with a vicious tooth.

Poop. The blood flowing from his forehead fell onto the green grass.

Deon turned the spear that struck Cassis’s head, and this time stabbed a part of
the restraint with a broken grate.

At that moment, terrible pain penetrated Cassis’ entire body.

“Oh, huh… … !”

The anti-cancer restraint ball was activated in 5 stages, the highest level in an
instant.

Cassis struggled with intense pain that penetrated his bones. Deon’s feet crushed
him mercilessly.

The unfocused eyes of Roxana’s mother, Sierra Colonis, stared at them.

She looked at them somewhat vaguely, as if greatly amazed by what had been a while
ago.

Then, as if finally recognizing what was happening in front of her, her eyes wide
open.

Sierra took a quick breath for a moment and touched her trembling lips. The
breathing out of it began to gradually accelerate.

“Aunt Sierra, have you ever been injured… … .”

“Ahhh… … No… … .”

An embarrassment arose in Jeremy’s face as he approached to check Roxana’s mother’s

condition.

“Stop, stop… … . Don’t kill.”

“Oh, wait a second. I don’t like this situation.”

“Don’t kill Asil… … .”

Damn it.

Looking in the eyes, it seemed that Roxana’s mother was not in a state of normal
thinking.

Not only her hands holding her face, but her entire body was trembling.
Nevertheless, her gaze was nailed to Cassis under Deon’s feet.

Seeing that, Jeremy had no choice but to use swear words.

Deon looked down at Roxana’s mother with ice-like eyes.

“What are you doing there now?”

Just then, the only person appeared who could clear up the situation.

“Sana sister!”

Jeremy happily called her by name.

Roxana, with an expressionless face, stood with Emily behind him.

Her gaze passed by her mother and Jeremy, who were sitting on the floor, followed
by the dead monster and Deon in front of him, followed by Cassis on his feet.

“Emily. Take care of the remaining monsters around you.”

After ordering Emily, she took the step where she stopped.

Now there were only a couple of monsters left around. Roxana also had poison and
bodily fluids from the monsters.

“Why is your mother here?”

Roxana’s gaze was fixed on Sierra, hesitantly sitting on the floor and trembling.
Jeremy replied carefully.

“I think you came out because you were worried about your sister.”

At that moment, Roxana’s eyes fluttered.

“Where was you hurt?”

“I don’t think I have it.”

“It’s still a dangerous place because my mother is there. Jeremy, take you in.”

At Roxana’s words, Jeremy opened his mouth to say what was going on.

But soon aware of his situation, he nodded as Roxana noticed.

“Okay.”

At that time, a shrieking voice resounded behind Roxana.

“Sierra!”

Mary was the master of the screaming voice.

She escaped from the greenhouse following Roxana’s back, and found Sierra sitting
in front of the dead body of a monster, and ran out panting.

“Oh my God, are you okay, Sierra? I thought I’d be in the room, but what’s wrong
with it! Maybe it wasn’t by that monster, right?”
Maria looked into Sierra’s body with a fuss.

Then finally realizing that there was no wound on her body, Maria exhaled a sigh.
The worries that were young on her face also faded.

“Deon, did you kill the monster? Good job, good job! I don’t think you’ve been as
unique as you are now since you were born!”

Maria praised him, seemingly misunderstood, seeing Deon next to the body of the
monster.

It was natural that Jeremy’s face changed when he heard that.

“What is he saying now? It was Deon who brought that monster to Sana’s sister’s
mother!”

“what?”

As if she couldn’t believe it, Mary’s eyes were wide open.

“Oh, no… … .”

It was then that a sobbing, thin voice flowed into everyone’s ears.

“Don’t do that, please… … .”

Sierra covered her face with her hand, gasping for her breath, muttering unrequited
words.

Her eyes, exposed through her fingers, had an dilated pupil as if she had been
shocked by something. Tears accumulated in her wide open blue eyes ran down her
cheeks.

Desperate eyes were fixed on Deon, who was trampling on Cassis.

“Asil, don’t kill Asil… … .”

Maria was embarrassed.

As she tried to soothe the crying Sierra, she opened a ferocious glance at Deon.

“Deon, so why did you kill Asil then?”

However, as the cry from the side grew more and more at her words, Maria was
restless again and struck Sierra’s back.

“Sierra, take it easy. That’s not what you know. Now, look carefully. It doesn’t
look alike at all.”

Roxana, who was watching it, moved.

Deon watched Roxana approaching him.

Soon, Roxana, standing in front of him, raised his arm.

Tada!

A sharp, tearing, friction sound echoed. The dark hair scattered in the air along
the side of the head.
Two pairs of cold red eyes bumped into the air.

Although it is desperate to be shrunken by the piercing gaze looking down at

herself, Roxana looked straight at Deon with a face that was comparable to that of
the cold without any signs of hesitation.

“It’s not enough to try to steal mine, and even put my mother in danger.”

Deon stared at Roxana for a moment, then slowly raised his hand and rubbed his
cheek.

His left cheek, which had been hit by Roxana’s hand a little while ago, was stained
a little red.

His lips, which had been firmly closed, slowly opened.

“Chigoneun return exceeds the group gave out the bastard escaped from his master.”

“I never asked for such a request.”

Maria and Jeremy were watching the two of them without knowing, holding their
breath.

“Besides, this behavior now is presumptuous.”

Roxana’s cold gaze slid at Cassis.

He wasn’t unconscious, but he couldn’t resist Deon, who was hit hard by the
operation of the restraints.

The eyes that were barely open were out of focus. The blood flowing from Cassis’
head was turning the green grass red.

“This is mine. If you have to punish me, I do it myself.”

Roxana looked back and looked at Deon from the front.

“Get back now.”

Deon stared at Roxana with still eyes like the abyss.

How long was he facing each other’s eyes?

At last, Deon smiled with a twisting smile and lowered the foot that was trampling
Cassis.

“It was somehow fun, so I’m going to do this much today.”

Shortly thereafter, his hand reached for Roxana. Jeremy, who saw it, shook his body
as if he would get up right away.

However, he did not repay Roxana for what others were concerned about.

“It’s only time to see you so angry. So I’m not in a bad mood.”

At first glance, a friendly hand glanced over Roxana’s face. The feeling of the
cold fingertips crawling over the skin was clear.
“But too… … .”

However, Roxana only gave a cool gaze to the person he encountered, and did not
even make a fine move at the seat.

A deeper smile appeared on Deon’s face, staring at her.

“It would be better if we cried like it was then.”

The whispering voice was so small that it couldn’t reach where Jeremy and Maria
were.

Only Cassis, who was close to them, only heard Deon’s voice.

A tingling sensation spread around the eyes, where Deon’s fingers passed.

Soon, red drops of blood began to flow from Roxana’s thinly cut white skin. It
looked like bloody tears.

Deon looked down at the figure with a cold smile, then raised his hand.

Jeremy, who got up from his seat, scolded and acted as if he was running at him
right away.

However, as usual, Deon dismissed Jeremy and stepped out of his seat.

Roxana’s cold eyes stayed in the empty spot of Deon for a while and then reaped.

Chapter 40

“My dear, I did what you ordered.”

“Good job, Emily.”

When Emily came into the room, I nodded a little.

I forgot for a moment that I had ordered the men who came to the greenhouse to be
punished and put them in jail. It was because of what happened during the day that
I had been insane all the time.

“I also found those who spoke in the middle, but they were already dead. It seemed
to me that I had been hit by a monster who left the feedlot.”

“okay?”

“Yes, so it seems difficult to testify whether or not Master Deon has exercised his
supremacy, as well as other circumstances.”

It was true that there were others who spoke to them by name of Theon, as the men
in the greenhouse claimed.

But before even asking for the truth, they became dead forever, unable to open
their mouths.

“I will. The dead have no words.”

That said, the timing was too good to say that he died because of a monster who
escaped from the kennel.

“There seems to be some suspicion that it was Mary-sama who tried to take the
girl’s toy out of the house.”

“That sounds fun.”

“So there seems to be a sound that it seems that he pretended to be the name of his
son, Master Deon, but when things got bigger, he tried to take care of those
involved and hand it over.”

The words Emily told me felt quite plausible.

If you think about it that way, the appearance of Maria, who wasn’t very
disappointed even though Cassis, who was so expected, was absent from the tea party
was also suspicious.

So, if it was to cover up the silence by killing the servants who spoke in the
middle, and to decorate it as if it was a monster, a fairly natural picture was
completed.

Of course I knew it wasn’t true.

“What is the reaction of the rumored party?”

“It seemed that I didn’t even know that such rumors were circulating. He said he
was still busy looking after Sierra-sama.”

Maria seemed to like my mother more than she thought.

You don’t know what’s going on around you among the people who attended the tea
party right now, and you’re only distracted by my mother.

Even a woman like Maria could be admired a hundred times for her mother’s ability
to take captives.

“It’s quiet outside.”

“Yes. At first, it was an unexpected situation, but everyone was right at first,
but the retreat ended quickly.”

The opening of the feedlot during the day made the mansion a mess.

In the first place, the monsters raised in Agriche were often aimed at collecting
poison, and among them, Karantul was a large monster with strong aggression, so the
damage was not small.

Now, the work was pretty much finished, but until now, my head was sore.

Jeremy, the main culprit of today’s work, was destined to be reprimanded.

Not one or two people saw Jeremy opening the door of the kennel, so it was useless.

Two men who came to the greenhouse amidst the pouring testimonies claimed that it
was Jeremy who released Cassis in the first place.

They said they were hurt because of Jeremy, not Cassis.

I admit to the mistake of trying to get Cassis out without checking it properly in
the middle, but I don’t know how desperate the voice complaining that it is unfair
to receive the crime of aiding Cassis’

escape.

Perhaps that’s why Jeremy, the last time he saw, was looking at me seriously.

Usually, I lingered around the place where Cassis was, and in the end, I thought I
was a big hit. No way, I will open the door to the monster farm.

I knew Jeremy was looking at me pathetic like an abandoned puppy, but I just turned
around without saying a word to him.

“What will you do with Cassis Fedelian?”

But in fact, I wasn’t as angry as he thought.

“Put it in the hallucination room.”

“Okay.”

I decided to imprison him in a hallucinating room, as it was superficially

compelling to punish Cassis for attempting to escape.

smart.

At that time, a knock came from outside the door.

“Mister Roxana, I came under the command of Sierra.”

“come in.”

Emily stepped back as I glanced.

The maid, who entered the room with permission, shook her head in front of me.

“Your mother has awakened.”

“Yes. The lady is looking for Miss Roxana. He insisted on coming to see the young
lady, but he hasn’t recovered enough to get up from his seat, so I came to preach
the Word instead.”

My mother has been losing consciousness all the time, as if the day was
overwhelming her mind and body. So, I was about to stop by and come out of my
mother’s room earlier.

I got up from the seat after listening to the maid.

“okay. I can’t help but go because my mother is calling me.”

* * *
“Sana, are you okay?”

As soon as I entered my mother’s room, an urgent question broke into my eardrum.

As soon as she saw me, she put on the blanket and raised her torso as if she would
jump out of bed.

If the maids who were caring for her hadn’t dried up, I wouldn’t have been able to
really come out.

Looking at that figure, it was enough to believe that it was not her who had been
stunned by mental shock.

“It’s okay, mother.”

I looked at her for a moment and answered.

She grabbed me closer to the bedside and looked at me.

“Where was the injury? I heard that a monster invaded inside the greenhouse, is it
okay?”

“Mother, take it easy.”

Until a while ago, it didn’t seem like a good thing for someone who was losing
consciousness to get so excited.

So I grabbed my mother’s hand and said firmly, facing her gaze.

“I wasn’t hurt. look. You’re fine like this.”

The trembling I felt at my fingertips while I was facing my gaze began to gradually
subside.

My mother was looking pathetic like a man who had a terrible nightmare. Probably,
if anyone sees her like this, it will be inevitable.

“okay… … . Thank you.”

After a while, a whispering voice fell in my ear. Still, the face reflected in my
sight seemed more comfortable than before, so I was relieved.

“How is your body really like your mother?”

“It’s gotten a lot better.”

Maria seemed to have returned after confirming that her mother was awake.

Mary’s personality would not have made it easy to leave her mother’s side, but it
was a little surprising that she wasn’t here right now.

However, there are days of the day, and even late, the tea party has to be cleaned
up, so it would have been inevitable.

I took my mother’s hand and sat down on the chair by the bedside. When I glanced,
the maids in the room moved away.

Then, looking at my mother’s face, I asked her.

“Mother, why did you come out earlier?”

It was quite surprising that my mother was looking for me outside the greenhouse
where the monsters roamed.

It was even more so because it was the girl who left her place early, pouring tea
into her hands during Maria’s tea party.

“I thought my mother would be in the room. Haven’t you heard that the monster
escaped from the kennel?”

My mother answered my question.

“I heard… … The farm where the monster escaped is near the greenhouse.”

I shut my mouth at the continued voice.

“I couldn’t stay still because I thought of you.”

The blue eyes towards me were still blurry.

She seemed dizzy just thinking that I might have been hurt by those monsters.

Of course, it was real that my mother was worried about me. After recognizing that
fact, ripples began to rise in my still heart.

<flashback><i>“What are you saying? It was Deon that brought that monster to Sana’s
sister’s mother!”</i></flashback>

Jeremy’s words that I had heard during the day suddenly came to my mind.

As I looked at my mother, I gently drew a smile on my lips.

“Thank you for worrying.”

However, my words that followed immediately were neither sweet nor warm.

“But honestly, it’s a hindrance.”

The face that faced my cold voice hardened.

Perhaps my eyes, looking straight at my mother, were as cold and heartless as my

voice.

Otherwise, her face would not have been so white.

“Mother. What can your mother do on the spot?”

Chapter 41

I raised my hand and gently rubbed my mother’s hair as if cleaning her messy hair.

“You were almost injured because you were attacked helplessly by a monster. It is
rather strange that there is no wound on my mother’s body right now.”
Unlike her gentle touch, the words pouring out toward her were sharp like thorns.

“My mother said she came out because she was worried about me… … . I do not know.”

Knowing that it would hurt my dear mother, I did not stop.

“Look at it now. It’s not me, but my mother, who is lying down so weakly just by
meeting the monster. As I said, I am fine like this without any injuries even in
the daytime commotion.”

“Sana… … .”

“That’s why I don’t know who should worry about whom.”

As she faced her mother’s eyes again and smiled, she shuddered with her trembling
lips as if she didn’t know what to say.

“Even if my mother found me in the midst of the monsters during the day, would it
have been possible to come to me with this fragile body? If I was in danger, could
my mother have saved me like that?”

My mother’s eyes were like a flooding river. My eyes shaking without wanting were
talking to me.

Why do you only say such cruel words?

“It’s not just that. What if someone tried to escape alone from the monsters and
instead used their mother as bait? Besides, today it wasn’t just the case where the
door of the monster farm was opened.

What if my toy tried to take my mother hostage or harm my mother to escape from the
mansion? Did your mother think about such a case and move?”

At this moment, I gave up forever to be a good and lovely daughter to her.

“Mother.”

A lowly voice echoed in the room of heavy silence.

I smiled sweetly at my mother and whispered the last words that would hurt her.

“If you’re really for me, don’t create a situation where you’ll be burdened rather
than help me. I don’

t think I’m annoying my mother.”

* * *

“Mister Roxana.”

As soon as she opened the door of her mother’s room and came out, Emily, standing
in front of her, came into sight.
She was raising her hand as if she was about to knock on the door.

There was a guessing reason for Emily’s attempt to knock on the door. This is
because there was a part that I had instructed before coming to my mother’s room.

“Where is the location?”

“It is said that you just crossed the front door.”

The news that Land Agriche had returned to the mansion, I turned right away. It was
good for me to see him first before he listens to the daytime work through someone
else.

There was a feeling that the work was bigger than the original plan, but the
situation was better than I thought.

In fact, it was me who made the Cassis come out with Deon’s name.

So it was deliberately reacted loudly in the greenhouse. That way no one will ever
doubt me.

I was a little sorry to think of the men who were trembling in front of me without
knowing that. If they get to know it, they are left with a shudder of resentment.

Some parts of this work went as expected and some were not.

It was the latter of them that my mother came out looking for me.

It was truly a collapse for me, who deliberately sent her back to a safe room in
case of something she might not know.

I didn’t know that Jeremy would open the door to the monster farm after chasing
Cassis, so if I had bad luck, I really didn’t know that my mother would have died.

I briefly recalled the last face of my mother I had seen before leaving the room.

Then, as if erasing with an eraser, the afterimage of memory was driven away from
the head.

For me, whether Cassis simply attended Maria’s tea party or tried to escape without
missing the opportunity, there was nothing wrong with either.

Of course, I decided that the latter was much more likely than the former, and
Cassis didn’t disappoint me.

The same was true of Jeremy, who had been around Cassis for a while.

The only thing I used to get him out of the room was Theon’s name, so even if there
was a problem, my responsibility became lighter.

Even if Deon denies that it has never been, only those who would prove the truth
had to disappear.

Those who pretended to speak by impersonating Theon’s name in the middle had
already died before I could handle it.

Emily said that she was killed by a monster, so in some way, she blew her nose
without touching her.
Besides, the drawings I showed Cassis the other day were only half real.

So, even if Jeremy didn’t unlock the monster, Cassis would not have been able to
get out of the maze around the mansion.

I didn’t feel particularly guilty for cheating Cassis.

In the first place, it was impossible for him to escape Agriche on his own.

If it were possible, Cassis could not have died so gruesomely in the novel.

So I was going to give Cassis the experience of failing to escape.

So I wanted to clearly imprint on Lee Cham that I couldn’t escape from this place
alone without my help.

By the way… … Unexpectedly, Cassis was caught trying to save my mother.

It was an ending I had never imagined before.

Perhaps that’s why I was feeling a strange and heavy feeling that I couldn’t
describe before.

“Welcome, Master.”

But now is not the time to think about that.

I was ready to go on stage to work out the last thing left.

“Father, have you been back?”

Because of my haste, I was given the first opportunity to say hello to Land
Agriche.

His gaze blew into my smile.

Now my smile must have been flawlessly beautiful as if I had practiced countless
times in my life.

Other families, who heard the news of Land Agriche’s return home, began to gather
one after another.

Agriche’s Family Funk Originally, it was rare to move in groups like this.

Deon was just going down the stairs. His gaze looked directly at me without any
error.

Even though he struck him quite hard with force on his arm, there was no swelling
on his face.

In the first place, I could have avoided or blocked my hand enough, but he didn’t.
It was unpleasant.

“Yes, nothing else would have happened while I was away, right?”

Looking at his face, he seemed to be in a pretty good mood. It was clear that he
did not know about the events during the day.
“Father, I have welcome news.”

When I opened my mouth, people around me started to look puzzled.

Hagiya, what happened during the day was never welcome, so it made sense to have
such a face.

Land Agriche was also looking at me as if it were what it was.

I smiled deeply at the crowd waiting next to me and recited the prepared lines.

“I just succeeded in hatching a poison butterfly.”

To finish talking, a buzzing noise quickly swept around.

Land Agriche, too, hastily asked in a tone of the most excitement in recent years.

“Is that really?”

Instead of answering, I brought the poison butterfly directly to the side.

Whenever a translucent dark-red butterfly that absorbs the light of the chandelier
and draws a mysterious group of lights floats in the air, people couldn’t help but
admire.

As mentioned earlier, it was very tricky to engrave a poison butterfly to hatch.

So, among the outstanding beasts, those who used poison butterflies were among the
best.

I’ve done such a great job, so it’s not too much to be surprised. Probably not a
few of these seriously thought I could hatch poisonous butterflies.

“Yes, what kind of butterfly are you going to raise?”

It seemed that Land Agriche knew that the propensity of the poison butterfly
greatly changed depending on the type of venom injected and the way it was raised.

He stared fiercely at the poisonous butterflies flying around me with eyes mixed
with aspiration and greed.

In the first place, Land Agriche would have been able to steal the poisonous
butterfly’s eggs from me, but he didn’t. The reason was obvious.

He is like an ugly human being who has no courage to be a host and is only greedy.

“Of course you have to raise them as slaughter butterflies.”

I folded my eyes and smiled sweetly.

Then, with one hand on her chest, she lifted the hem of the chimat with one hand
and lowered her head obediently.

“I don’t think there’s any greater honor to be able to raise one of Agriche’s
powerful weapons with my own hands.”

When I asked for the desired answer, how much satisfaction and joy came to mind on
the face of Land Agriche, and it seemed that if I asked for it, the liver and the
gallbladder would be removed immediately.
Of course, that’s the case, and this man who only knew himself couldn’t really be.

“Roxana, I always have high expectations from you.”

“Thank you, father.”

Now, the preparations for getting Cassis out of Agriche were really coming to a
close.

Chapter 42

When I stepped on the last staircase, Deon, standing as if waiting for me, came
into sight.

“It’s regretful that I hit only one of those faces earlier.”

Looking at him face to face again, I said.

“What if Cassis didn’t save her mother?”

Deon replied, looking down at me with his still, unmatched eyes, as always.

“nothing.”

Damn bastard.

I looked up at the face in front of my eyes with my cold eyes and swallowed the
rising displeasure. I never wanted to show an emotional appearance to Deon.

“I told you.”

Deon laughed at me. It was a eerie smile that could make Mogol linger just by
putting it in my eyes.

“I like to see you cry.”

Again, all the people of Agriche were insane. Among them, Deon was one of the most
dangerous humans.

“I’m sorry.”

I coldly passed him by, trapping the hot flames wriggling inside me.

“That’s what you’ll never see until the moment you die.”

I felt a tenacious gaze catching up behind my back, but I used to ignore it.

Somehow I thought this situation was a little disgusting.

As I walked through the quiet hallway, I turned to the side.

On the glass window that embraces the night sky, my face, with an eerie and cold
expression, like the Deon I saw a little while ago, was reflected.
okay… … . It wasn’t just others who were headed for this contempt and hatred.

<flashback><i>“Yes, as my mother hoped, I am now a great Agriche.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Because I am a proud Agriche and a daughter who resembles my

esteemed father more than anyone else.”</i></flashback>

It really looked like the words that I said many times in my life.

I was reflected in the glass, and I had become more of an Agriche human than anyone
else.

“It’s disgusting.”

I shouted the words that no one else was listening to and turned away from the face
in the window.

* * *

At that time, Cassis was trapped in a hallucination room.

<No… … . You can’t die, open your eyes, please… … .#

Intermittent cries similar to those heard during the day broke through the eardrum.

While I was closing my eyes, a scene where I didn’t know whether it was a dream or
an illusion came to my eyes.

The woman who was hugging someone and crying finally turned to him.

The clear resentment and reprimand feelings that appeared on my tearful face took
my breath away.

The scene changed, and this time a man looking down at him with a colder look than
ever appeared.

<Your power that you cannot control yourself is like a disaster.> okay… … . This
was a memory buried deep under the water.

#You should not use your strength to do the same thing twice in the future.#

The day I learned regret for the first time. Foolish, he had to swallow the poison
of despair with his own hands.

#We are Fedelian, the noble judge. Don’t forget what the name means.>

#For those who have lost their pride, there is only destruction.#

A solid rocky voice crushed him from above.

Then, at one point, the voice that was ringing in my ears began to fade.

<From now on, I will impose a ban on you.> Cassis awakened from a dream that was
crumbling like a sand castle.

* * *

“It would be better to sleep more.”

A thin and clean voice, like a real wind, overlaid the voice of the man who
remained like an afterimage.

At first glance, I felt a warm warmth on my forehead. Perhaps it was the touch of a
person next to him.

A familiar face was reflected in the faint vision.

Cassis tried to escape from the calm warmth by turning his head even when his
consciousness was dim.

“do not do that.”

However, his gentle touch firmly stopped his movement.

“Because this is an illusion anyway.”

Cassis stopped at a small whisper.

“This is a hallucination room. So it’s not all that I’m here right now is in the
real world.”

Again, a friendly hand reached him.

Roxana pulled Cassis’s shoulders and laid him more comfortably.

When I listened to her, I felt like this was really an extension of hallucinations,
not reality.

“I think I’m a little sorry for you now. I thought it was a long time since I
forgot these feelings.”

After saying so, the silence subsided for a moment.

Roxana’s words were somewhat weird. What would she be sorry for him?

Rather, today’s job was that Roxana might have been in trouble because of what he
had done. Of course, Cassis won’t apologize to her for that.

However, Roxana has been silent for a while since then, and Cassis thought the
feeling of silence right now was somehow not so bad.

Strangely, this silence wasn’t very uncomfortable. Somewhat mild air was flowing
like waves in the room.

“Thank you for saving my mother.”

Then her voice, which had stopped, continued again.

“I could have just pretend I didn’t know, but I didn’t.”

After that, it was a crumbling breath that gently rubbed against my forehead.

“If you were a little less good than you are now, my heart would have been easier
than this.”

The hand that touched Cassis’s head soon covered his eyes.

“Let’s take a break.”

It was a strange night.

They had something to say to each other about daytime affairs, but they were
pretending to be insignificant.

“When I open my eyes again, I will be back to reality.”

At that moment, it seemed that each person had even forgotten their situation. Even
though I never could.

Cassis’ lips wide open, but in the end he does not say anything and joins the
silence.

That night was somehow so long it seemed that it would not end forever like this.

6. Escape, and another bondage

Jeremy was largely responsible for this case.

It is said that he opened the door of the monster farm to catch Cassis, but it was
he who made him get out of the room in the first place, so there was no excuse.

Even if it wasn’t, I had learned the full story of the day in detail through the
butterfly that I secretly planted in Cassis’ room.

Cassis’ escape from the room was also summarized as an inevitable choice to avoid
Jeremy’s attack.

Of course, my breath worked a lot there.

It was possible because it was Land Agriche, who was very generous to me for
hatching the poison butterfly.

Of course, that couldn’t help but punish Cassis, so I locked him in a hallucination
room.

The hallucination room was renovated for torture, and those who entered it were apt
to go crazy before a day had passed.

So, no one took the punishment for Cassis lightly.

Of course, I engraved reverse magic on my body so that Cassis was not affected,
entered the hall of hallucinations, and was in contact with Cassis during the time
of punishment.

Others seemed to think that the reason I entered the hallucination room was to
enjoy Cassis’

suffering appearance, or to give another humiliating punishment to Cassis suffering

from hallucinations.

That’s because, according to Agriche’s common sense, it was universal.

Of course, I didn’t dare to resolve the misunderstanding.

Afterwards, Jeremy was confined in the Chamber of Punishment, where Charlotte was
first imprisoned.

Compared to Jeremy, Charlotte was much lighter in guilt, so she came out a little
earlier than originally planned.

In fact, it wasn’t in the plan to imprison Jeremy in the room of punishment, but
opening the door to the monster kennel was certainly overkill.

It was a situation in which my plans could be completely distorted if I did

something wrong.

So I didn’t help Jeremy this time either.

Perhaps because of the thought that upset me, he went into the room of punishment
with a face full of grass.

Deon headed for the Karantul habitat this morning under Land’s command.

I bite as much as I could, asking for punishment for Deon who tried to overpower my
possessions in front of Land Agriche.

The only witnesses who could reveal his innocence had already died, so there was
nothing more to be said about.

However, in fact, it could not be said that it was a punishment for Deon’s
departure to provide for the monsters in the kennel.

In time, he came back from the mission and had a leisure time, and there was no
such trustworthy greeting as Deon to lead the crowd capturing the monsters, so he
decided to send him in the name of being self-sufficient.

It was Land Agriche’s flimsy number, but it was still an attempt to appease my
mind, perhaps because of the hatching of the poison butterfly.

Of course, I was satisfied with this level because it was enough to remove the Deon
from my eyes.

However, just before leaving for the monster’s habitat, Deon had a mischievous gaze
that seemed to pretend not to know everything, so I felt dirty again.

Anyway, so the mansion was filled with a calm air after a while.
Chapter 43

“Mary Maria told you to speak to Miss Roxana right now.”

It was Mary’s maid who was waiting for me at the door of Cassis’ room.

She handed me a beautiful basket of red flowers.

I had no choice but to frown at the loud ribbons adorned there.

When I took it and went into the room, Cassis looked at me as if what it was.

“I got it in front of this.”

I briefly explained and opened the note in the basket. After that, I laughed in
vain.

Maria told me to attend the next tea party with Cassis and said that she would like
the gifts she sent to me.

That happened just three days ago, and you’ve been invited to a tea party again. I
knew it, but she was a great woman.

The only gift was flowers, but when I asked why the plural was referred to on the
note, a small vial buried among the flowers came into my eyes belatedly.

What else is this?

What was in the glass bottle was colorless, so I couldn’t know exactly what it was
just by looking at it.

I opened the stopper without hesitation and smelled it.

Then he put the bottle back among the flowers.

What Mary sent to me was none other than an aphrodisiac.

I wondered why Maria’s maid was waiting for me in front of Cassis’ room.

Still, it was satisfactory as there were quite a few people who saw the traces left
on Cassis’ neck with this incident.

“Is that also a gift from your father’s hand?”

“No, one of my mothers.”

I liked the flowers in the basket because they were useful poison flowers.

Still, seeing that I sent a gift like this separately, it seems that it was the
first time I had witnessed the friction between Deon and me right in front of me,
so I was worried about it.

“How is your mother doing?”

At that time, Cassis, gazing at the red flowers in the basket, asked my mother’s
regards as if passing by.
“You have improved a lot. In the first place, he was just surprised and exhausted.”

There were still no lively conversations between us, but his attitude toward me
changed slightly.

Should I say that the atmosphere has become a little more rounded?

It could have been because I did not actually punish Cassis, who was caught trying
to escape, but rather, I saw myself trying to protect him as much as possible, who
caused damage to the family.

Maybe I was able to get a big punishment for this incident, but I didn’t know that
it was a bit of a concern because I said that I was lucky enough to be exempted.

Besides, Cassis considers the drawings I gave them to be real, so it may feel like
I have confirmed that my heart to help him is genuine.

There were other things that happened to my mother and Deon, and so on.

“The man who activated my restraint that day, his name was Deon Agriche.”

I guess I was right.

Following that, the name of Deon that flowed out of Cassis’s mouth felt a little
unfamiliar.

Reminiscent of what was happening that day, his eyes sank coldly.

“Do you know that he purposely pushed the monster in front of your mother?”

I looked at Cassis silently for a moment and answered.

“Know.”

Then Cassis’ golden eyes changed the emotion in it.

The look at me was talking. How can that happen?

Seeing such cassis, I laughed without knowing.

“Because that’s Agriche.”

Besides, he was no one else, Theon Agrich.

I’ve already killed it, but there was no reason I couldn’t kill my mother.

Suddenly, Cassis’ gaze seemed to hit the fringe of my cheek. The scars made by Deon
remained faint in the spot.

“Then I have two good news to tell you.”

I turned around. Somehow, it was awkward to talk to Cassis about the day’s work.

“One is that the door to the secret passage I was talking about is about to open.”

There was a problem with the secret passage I was trying to use to escape Cassis.
It was that it was only open the day before the monthly evaluation.
“Are you talking about the secret passage you said before?”

“right. Remember I said I had a minor problem before? The door is not always open,
but there are times when it opens.”

There were labyrinths and secret passages that open the entrance at each monthly
evaluation. Some of the dead doors are now obsolete.

In the past, it was used for various purposes, but over time it became useless and
was forgotten.

What I have noticed is that the door was closed because the use of the passage
itself became too dangerous.

Cassis was looking at me with a strange face.

It seemed very strange to talk about my escape.

It wasn’t even that it didn’t make sense because it was Cassis, who tried to escape
alone just a few days ago.

“And the other… … .”

I gave Cassis the second story, perhaps a little more good news for him.

“I found people walking around the border yesterday, but I think they were from
Fedeliyan.”

At that moment, the flow of air around Cassis seemed to have stopped.

I talked while thinking about the video I saw through the poisonous butterfly.

“I’m about mid-thirty, my head is brown and my eyes are green. You had an eye patch
on one of your eyes, do you know anyone? It seemed that he was leading the crowd.”

Looking at Cassis’s face, it seemed that the group I found had been sent by
Fedelian.

“Where did you find them?”

“At the southeastern border.”

The Karantul habitat where Deon left was to the east, so honestly, it was a bit
breathtaking.

“I think it would be helpful if you give me something to confirm your existence.”

I thought Cassis would ask a little more, but he didn’t do that and took action
right away.

Hagi, even if I asked, there was very little I could answer.

“Give me only one flower.”

At his request, I took out a flower from the basket to him.

Then Cassis removed a leaf from the flower’s stem.

Then he bled on his finger and wrote something on it.

Is it the password character used by Fedelian? It looked like letters and patterns.

While taking a quick look at the leaves Cassis had given him, he looked down at the
flowers I had given him.

Then soon Cassis’ eyes moved quietly towards me.

“If I say that I trust you completely now, it would be a lie.”

I faced his gaze staring straight ahead.

The calm, golden eyes were clear and deep, like the spring water of the holy land,
which was not mixed with any impurities.

“We both already know that it’s not a possible situation or a relationship, so even
if I say that, you can’t believe it, too.”

He still looked straight in my eyes and let out a voice that was as straight as his
eyes.

“But, even if your words and actions that you are showing me don’t come from a
sincere favor, as for the part of getting help from you… … .”

I looked at Cassis in the feeling of hearing an unexpected word.

“You deserve to be grateful.”

It was the first time that Cassis asked me to talk seriously in this way.

Since the last incident, I’ve noticed that I’ve been thinking deeply about
something, and I can say this.

It felt like I was speechless while facing my firm eyes without shaking.

I didn’t know what to express this feeling.

I can see that Cassis is dealing with me very honestly.

If it were me, I would have used it after showing a more friendly attitude and
making the other person’s mind as weak as possible by saying something in his
mouth.

In order to move others in a direction that is favorable to me, I could have lied
as if eating.

But Cassis was far from that.

I already knew it, but when I realized it again, I felt strange.

Is it because of getting used to the people of Agriche, who are good at cheating
others?

It was weird. While confronting Cassis’s straight eyes, my heart became a little
stuffy for some reason.

This feeling was similar to what I felt three days ago when I heard that he had
saved my mother.
“Thank you is still early. You are in Agriche now.”

From the beginning, when I heard this from Cassis on the subject that he wanted to
owe me, I felt strangely uncomfortable.

“Yes, I’m still in Agriche.”

Still, it was fortunate that I would certainly be able to avoid the same death flag
as the novel as I wanted it to be.

How I accepted the strangely awkward and uncomfortable thing, Cassis’ eyes became
slightly milder.

“Roxana.”

“Why?”

After a while, Cassis called me without fiddling with my hand at the red flower I
had given you.

“There is something I’ve wanted to ask from last time.”

“What?”

“Did you know what this flower is, did you receive it?”

Chapter 44

At that moment I stopped.

Cassis was watching me quietly. Seeing his face like that, I was enlightened.

You know this is poisonous. But how did you know?

I rolled my head quickly, and then I thought about his reaction and pretended that
I didn’t know.

“No, I don’t know what kind of flower it is. Why?”

Cassis threw stones into the calm waters with a calm voice.

“This is a doctrine. The kind is unknown, but it has quite a strong toxic
substance.”

“How do you know that… … ?”

I was startled and my eyes shook without my knowledge. Cassis quieted his mouth
with an embarrassed face for a moment at my question.

Then, he replied in a more determined tone than before.

“I’ve seen this flower before. I am sure of poisoning.”

“It can’t be.”

Oh, I denied his words without knowing.

But it really couldn’t be.

This flower is a poison flower produced by Agriche and has not yet been distributed
outside.

The next moment, Cassis, reflected in his sight, was showing a slightly frustrated
expression.

“If you don’t want to believe, it doesn’t matter if you don’t. But from now on, at
least try to be suspicious.”

Why is that face? Because I don’t think I believe, but? I wasn’t saying that in
that sense.

“It’s best to throw the flower away, but if you don’t intend to do that, it’s
better not at least not close to it.

Then Cassis hesitated for a moment and added.

“I don’t know if you don’t believe it… … I’m talking for you.”

Of course I had no intention of throwing away this flower.

Of course. It’s useful because it’s poisonous.

Moreover, this flower was much more useful than what Yoan gave me last time.

“No, I believe.”

Of course, I didn’t have to be honest with that thought.

“There’s no reason for you to lie to me like this.”

After that, Cassis’s face, which reached her sight, seemed to be subtly relieved,
so I felt strange again for no reason.

I looked down at the flowers in the basket with eyes mixed with confusion and
doubt.

I wondered how Cassis knew the true nature of this flower.

* * *

Two days later, I ran into Charlotte out of the Chamber of Punishment.

These days, I’ve been busy trying to monitor Theon who has gone to the Karyantulle
habitat, to look at the atmosphere inside the mansion, to care for the people of
the Fedelians on the border, and to grow poisonous butterflies quickly.
I wasn’t in good shape from last night, perhaps because of overworking my mind and
body because I had a lot to worry about.

Still, it was fortunate that the poisonous butterfly hatched in a timely manner. It
seems that my luck wasn’t totally bad than I thought.

After Deon’s return, I was forced to feel a little hurried. It was unreasonable
even though I tried not to greatly recognize his existence.

Still, it was fortunate that Cassis was quiet these days.

It is correct that I led this escape case, but in fact, it was me who got the most
trouble when Cassis made a second attempt.

That’s why I told him of finding people in Fedelian, explained the secret passages,
and shared some of my plans with him.

Of course, from Cassis’s point of view, all of that wasn’t so ugly, but he thought
that it would be impossible to try to escape immediately, so he could have been
quietly looking for an opportunity.

Probably, better communication with the people of Fedelian would help gain Cassis’
trust.

Anyway, I was planning to move in the near future because the paintings necessary
for Cassis’

escape were woven.

“You said your sister’s toy was trying to run away?”

So I wasn’t very pleased with Charlotte, who I met in the hallway.

“It’s been a while, Charlotte.”

Charlotte, who I’ve seen in a long time, was thinner than before. The complexion
was also pale somewhere.

I’ve been trapped in the room of punishment for quite some time, so it was natural
if it was natural.

I heard you came out a few days ago, but you’re coming to me right now.

“You look better than before. The punishment room seemed more comfortable than I
thought, right?”

Charlotte’s eyes were bitten by my voice, whispering kindly.

“I would have liked to rest a little longer before coming out.”

The corridor where we are standing was close to Cassis.

As soon as I came out of the room of punishment, it was very consistent to show my
interest in Cassis again like this.

“I heard a while ago that the mansion was noisy because of your sister’s toys.
Isn’t this completely insufficient as a manager? If it were me, I would have cut
off my leg so that I couldn’t do that.”
Yes, if it’s you, it’s still there

Charlotte provoked me, telling me about the incident a few days ago, as if there
was still a lot of stuff left for me.

The job ended with Jeremy, but when I saw him come to me and say something like
this, it seemed that he just wanted to scratch me somehow.

“And he said that my father allowed my sister to own a toy after I was trapped in a
punishment room. Did I intentionally break into the dungeon and get punished and do
something behind the scenes?

This dirty liar!”

I smiled sweetly at the wheezing Charlotte.

“Well, do you think you’re stupid when you’re caught in such an obvious trick?”

Then Charlotte’s cute face became even more ferocious.

“It happened a few days ago because my sister couldn’t manage her toys, but it’s
obvious that she avoided responsibility by using a fatal number. My sister should
have been trapped in the punishment room this time! Isn’t it a lie to hatch a
poison butterfly? You’ve been tricked into making it look good to your father.
Everyone seems to have been deceived because they don’t know your sister’s color,
but I’m not. Even the toys stolen by my sister will be recovered at any cost. See
you!”

Looking into the poisonous eyes of Charlotte, it seemed that this one time was not
going to bother me.

“I guess I can’t help it with bad hair. I see you still so stupid after being
trapped in the punishment room.”

I leaned my head in a regretful mood. Then I thought about it for a moment, keeping
an eye on Charlotte.

“Yes, Charlotte. I’ll check it myself. Guess whether this is real or fake.”

After finally making a decision, I brought in the poisonous butterfly.

A reddish butterfly appeared around me one by one.

Living creatures with poison are usually beautiful. However, it also had an ominous
energy.

The number of butterflies that grew one by one quickly increased to about a
hundred. Even in the midst of that, butterflies slowly blowing their bodies
fluttered their wings in the air.

Charlotte’s face gradually turned white when she saw it.

“What… … .”

At that moment, butterflies rushed to Charlotte. A high scream pierced the eardrum.

Charlotte apparently heard the news that I had declared that the hatched poisonous
butterfly would be raised as a slaughter butterfly. Otherwise, there was no way to
reveal such great fear.
Red butterflies swallowed Charlotte.

The sound of shouting rang in my ears. It sounded like the sound of tearing
something off.

Perhaps because of the mood, it seemed that a disgusting bloody scent was smeared
in the air.

No, it wasn’t just about feelings. Soon a thick pool of blood began to accumulate
around Charlotte.

It was a terrible sight. On the surface, the butterflies seemed to be relentlessly

attacking Charlotte.

But shortly afterwards, when the butterflies on my order flew back into the air,
Charlotte was visible in sight, with no hair injured.

“I told you, Charlotte. I hate stupid kids.”

But, as if it was enough fear, Charlotte was firmly smitten. Seeing he was
trembling with fear, he seemed to be quiet for a while.

“I hope you won’t disappoint me next time.”

I looked down expressionlessly at Charlotte, sitting on the floor, and passed her.

Not far away was Cassis’s room.

Rattle.

As soon as I opened the door and went inside, I fell down, vomiting blood.

“Oops… … Uh, huh… … .”

What was hot in the stomach poured out.

The smell of fishy blood quickly filled the room.

The sound of a rumbling chain and a crying voice rang out in front of him. But
nothing clearly touched my ears.

It was the first time that a poison butterfly was used like this.

So, I didn’t know that this would be such an overwhelming body.

Even so, it was unavoidable that it was necessary to check this way at least once.

The arm on the floor also lost strength. Physiological tears accumulated in both
eyes, perhaps because of the fever on the whole body.

Even if it wasn’t, the bad physical condition rapidly deteriorated.

Eventually I fell down with my head on the floor, vomiting blood again.

At that time, I heard the sound of breaking something in front of me.

The fainting sight reflected Cassis’ approaching me.

Awesome, breaking the chains with your bare hands.

In the meantime, I admired a little.

Are you trying to run away again? I can’t. It might be really dangerous if you get
caught doing that again this time.

But Cassis didn’t go past me to the door, but leaned in front of me as if it was my
purpose from the beginning.

His hastily outstretched hand reached me. I closed my eyes as I felt the warmth
spreading from where I touched.

“Roxana… … !”

The voice calling on my name has gone far away.

Chapter 45

As usual, the room was quiet.

Cassis thought over and over again what had happened a while ago.

It was a memory when I escaped from this room.

I knew, but after all, the people of Agriche weren’t normal.

Jeremy Agriche, who moved thoughtlessly as if not knowing that the people of the
family were harming their mouths, and the Agriche family, which built a monster
kennel within the family, was unmatched.

Besides, how is the strange scenery in the greenhouse that I saw that day? Thinking
of the people trapped like slaves in a cage made me feel disgusted.

And another person I met that day… … .

<flashback><i>“It turns out that there were search dogs that were handled by the
border some time ago.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“It seemed to be Fedelian’s loyal thugs who came to find the lost
owner. It was more persistent than I thought, so it was quite annoying to deal with
it.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“In the near future, the owner just sent it to the place to go.
Why?”</i></flashback> While still reminiscing the voice that reminds me of clearly,
Cassis’s grasp of power went into force.

His golden eyes stare into the air and the cold like a north wind was young.

It was as if he was asking what’s wrong with stepping on an insignificant bug and
killing it.

The anger was the same even when I thought of Jeremy Agriche I had seen that day,
but Cassis’s mind had a more vivid memory of Deon Agriche.
Maybe it was because what happened after that was more shocking than I thought.

Roxana’s mother looked at Deon Agriche with horror eyes and begged several times,
‘Please don’t kill Asil’.

Cassis remembered that Asil was Roxana’s real brother.

The fact that he had died was also known at first glance through the mouths of
Agriche’s servants.

However, when Deon Agriche forcibly activated Cassis’s restraint, the words from
the woman’s mouth that appeared belatedly were very surprising.

Apparently she said that Deon had killed Asil.

However, it was something Cassis could not dare to imagine. It was natural.

Are they not brothers? No matter how different the mother is, half of the blood
flowing in it would be the same.

However, Deon Agriche was the man who pushed the monster without hesitation to
Roxana’s mother, who stood alone without any means to protect her body.

If Cassis hadn’t stopped it, the monster would have attacked her as it was.

With that in mind, it wasn’t surprising that Deon Agriche killed my half brother.

<flashback><i>“It would be better if we cried like it was then.”</i></flashback>

Then Cassis suddenly frowned.

I remembered a faint scar on Roxana’s face.

A fluttering emotion that could not be accurately explained in words climbed up to

the nape of the neck by riding the back stem.

Again, this house was strange.

Even Cassis, who had been confined most of the time, had brief contact with the
outside, felt like her hair was getting weird little by little.

All sorts of extraordinary things were being done so casually in Agriche.

The norms, laws, and ethics of the world have become useless here. Even the
criteria for judging right and wrong were different from the outside.

If you stay in a place like this for a long time, it will be difficult for anyone
to stay sane.

Cassis looked down with his sunken eyes.

The restraint ball still bound his limbs came into sight.

<From now on, I will impose a ban on you.>

In a room of hallucinations, where he was trapped a while ago, Cassis recalled

memories of the past he had forgotten.

At the same time, I remembered how to unravel the ban on him now.
That meant that he could use his sealed abilities from now on. Maybe it was
possible to break this redemption ball.

“… … .”

Various thoughts arose in Cassis’ mind.

… … Come to think of it, I had never thought about what would happen to his master,
Roxana, ostensibly if he escaped from this place.

Until now, she, too, was considered a member of the same Agriche.

But as time passed, I thought something was different.

The girl who lost her brother to another half-brother’s hand.

Besides, the half-brother tried to kill her mother this time.

Knowing that, there seemed to be nothing that Roxana could do.

I remembered how she vomited blood in front of him before. In addition, I also
liked that Roxana is receiving a gift from her family.

Again, I heard that if someone else was responsible for getting Cassis out, but if
not, Roxana could have been punished for neglecting officials.

That’s why Cassis wasn’t comfortable with it.

However, it was also nonsense for Cassis to hesitate. He must have escaped from
Agriche.

But again, when I recall what happened in the hallucination room a while ago… … In
no way, one corner of my heart is getting stuffy.

Every time I recalled the voice whispering to thank him for saving his mother and
the gentle touch that touched his face, I felt unknown.

It was the first time that I had been drunk in unfamiliar comfort after entering
Agriche, without feeling any threats or tension, and forgetting to guard the
surroundings for a while.

Perhaps that’s why, after that, thinking about Roxana somehow felt a little
heavier.

Moreover, it was Roxana’s help that made contact with people of the family who
might have been in danger if they had been noticed by other Agriche people.

“… … !”

Then, at one point, a small scream sounded in Cassis’s ears.

The sharp noise stood on the back. The location where the scream was heard was
quite close.

Rattle.

After a while, I heard the sound of opening the lock in front of the door. Cassis
strained his body in preparation for an unforeseen situation.
But it was someone he knew well who showed up through the open door.

But when Roxana came into the room, she fell behind her back, vomiting blood for
fear of closing the door.

Seeing his body collapsed without power, Cassis jumped up from his seat without
even knowing.

“Roxana!”

Black blood poured down to the floor.

Unidentified red butterflies rising one by one around Roxana landed on her hands
stained with blood and red on the floor.

It was a bizarre scene that felt eerie somewhere.

There was a lot of poison around him.

“Wow… … .”

Roxana, who spilled blood once more, finally collapsed completely.

Cassis broke the chain from his neck and ran to the place where Roxana fell.

“Roxana, wake up!”

The body that touched my fingertips was as cold as ice, so I had to be surprised.

His face was also very pale, and his eyes were closed, like a corpse. Only the red
color that dyed her was so clear that her eyes were dazzling.

She grabbed the chain at random, broke it, and moved in a hurry, and the shoulder
wound she suffered from Deon Agriche a while ago broke.

Blood spilled over the white shirt. A couple of butterflies also landed on it.

“Roxana!”

Fortunately, he hadn’t completely lost consciousness, and his eyelids, which had
been lowered down by a voice calling again, slowly lifted up.

But the red eyes looking up at him were out of focus. Tears that had accumulated in
it flowed down the tail of his eyes.

“If you go out, you can’t… … .”

In the meantime, Roxana softened her lips and let out a slender voice.

“outside… … Dangerous… … . I, keep… … .”

But she couldn’t finish talking and bleed again.

“I have to go to the lawmaker right now.”

It seemed like a real big deal would happen.

Cassis hurriedly moved to take Roxana out of the way.

However, Cassis soon had to stop.

“I see… … hemp.”

A powerless hand that could be pulled off at once if it was thrown away grabbed him
by the hem.

However, in the eyes I encountered at that moment, there was a certain urgency that
Cassis could not shake off.

“Don’t let anyone know. I’m doing this now… … .”

My feet were tied up in my appealing gaze.

In this situation, I have to refute what that means, but for some reason, nothing
came out of my mouth.

“To no one… … .”

Roxana whispered with her lips open, trembling as if she was sprinkling her last
breath.

Then, the next moment, her eyes, which had been weakly open, closed.

Surek, the hand holding his hem fell down.

Cassis held his breath unknowingly as he saw Roxana drooping in his arm.

Butterflies, whose numbers have increased significantly more than before, were
slowly flapping their wings and hovering around.

For some reason, it looked like a hungry beast looking for an opportunity with its
prey in front of it.

<Your power that you cannot control yourself is like a disaster.> At that moment, a
voice that was heavy like a rock resounded in my head again.

#You should not use your strength to do the same thing twice in the future.#

It was a command that was deeply imprinted in his mind, like a joke.

Chapter 46

Cassis became a heavy shackle and clenched his teeth as he heard the voices
restraining him.

#We are Fedelian, the noble judge. Don’t forget what the name means.> But… … .

#For those who have lost their pride, there is only destruction.#

But… … .

Can he really not regret leaving this person in front of him to die like this?

The bright golden eyes that seemed to embrace the sun blew up.
The answer was already set.

<From now on, I will impose a ban on you.>

Cassis awakened the power that had been sleeping deeply in him for a while.

Quazzik! Changgang!

The restraint sphere that could not withstand it was broken because of the force
that had raised it to the limit for an instant.

At that moment, the butterflies attached to his body became dust and disappeared.

When the redemption ball was broken, the energy of death was more clearly felt
around him.

He had been expecting it from the time he vomited black blood, but Roxana was in a
state of serious internal injury. The scent of poison flowing from her was so
strong that I couldn’t breathe.

Cassis bowed her head and put her lips on the person in front of her.

Hwaak!

The vitality was transmitted through close contact.

A clear and innocent energy swam through the body and spread to every nook and
cranny.

The color gradually returned to Roxana’s face, which was pale like a blank paper.
The warmth began to turn even in my cold body.

After Cassis got close to Roxana, the butterflies that couldn’t land on them and
hover around disappeared one by one.

After a while, the body in his arms moved slightly.

Cassis only took off the lips that touched it.

The pupils I met up close were still out of focus.

Perhaps because of the fact that he had just regained consciousness, his red eyes
looking up at him seemed hazy as if he was still wandering in a dream.

Roxana didn’t seem to be aware of the situation yet.

However, as if she was wondering, her lips opened small afterward. On top of that,
Cassis’ lips fell again.

Because Roxana’s injury was not outside the body, this method was the most
effective for recovery.

Soon, Roxana’s breath broke. He seemed to have realized the situation he was in
now.

She raised her hand and grabbed his hem as before.

However, whether he gradually learned that the inner wound was being healed, the
weak movements soon subsided.

After a little more time, the power flowing into Roxana’s body began to try to
purify the poison.

It was at that time that intense rejection came from the body in contact. Cassis
gently retreated from the hand that pushed him away.

“Stop it.”

A slender voice, still not fully regained, broke through the eardrum.

However, there was a young determination in her stiff eyes who were looking
straight at Cassis.

Her refusal did not mean simply overlapping her lips.

“Do you mean you know what you are in?”

Roxana’s body was almost in a state of being engulfed by poison.

The poison inside her was slowly eating her away even at this moment. I was able to
know for sure because they were directly facing each other.

But Roxana said in a voice without hesitation.

“That’s what I mean. Stop it.”

Cassis did not ask her why. The eyes of the two met in the air.

He knew this look.

This was the look of a person who lives in the face of death every minute, every
second.

Cassis realized that this was the reason why he had been unknowingly bothered by
the person in front of him, and that was the reason why he couldn’t leave her
alone.

At that moment, a wind blew into him that he didn’t even realize himself.

It was obviously a faint, but a change that would soon become unimaginable in the
future and shake him all over.

* * *

I admire Cassis’ ability.

I felt that the pain that seemed to squeeze the intestines had subsided. Breathing
was also clearly easier than before.

He was vomiting a lot of blood, and his clothes and hair were all wet. Still, the
room was equipped to ventilate by itself, so I was fortunate that the nasty bloody
smell went away.

In the room, I could only hear my flickering breath.

Sadly, as I almost hugged Cassis, I was occupying his bed. Even though I was just
like this, I felt my weakened body slowly recovering. What the hell is this
ability?

I don’t know what it is, but I don’t know how surprised the power of Cassis that
came into me was trying to cleanse the poison.

All the work I had been eagerly consuming until now was almost in vain.

Then I remembered that Sylvia, Cassis’ younger sister, also had a mysterious
ability.

Wow, how have you forgotten this until now?

But it was worth it. This is because Sylvia’s abilities were 19 golds, befitting
the female protagonist of a 19 gold novel.

It seems that it was a type of roughly kissing her to recover her physical
strength, and to heal her wounds if she did something that could be censored or
removed.

right. There was also a reason that Sylvia became a toy for the male protagonists
of another family and took the route of confinement.

But I didn’t remember seeing it as a genetic ability of the Fedelian family.

Moreover, Cassis’ ability seemed to be a little different from that of Sylvia,

which is now a vague rise.

Because Sylvia’s ability… … So it seemed to work only through the delivery of body
fluids.

Even if I think about it again, it is also an ability that suits the female
protagonist in the 19-gold reverse harem novel.

But Cassis was helping my body recover just by holding me now.

Looking at that, it seemed that Cassis had better abilities than his younger
sister.

Is that why you were able to distinguish poisonous plants?

While thinking about that, I lifted my gaze. Cassis, who felt my gaze, moved his
gaze and looked down at me.

Suddenly, the blood that had been on me was spreading to Cassis as well. But he
didn’t care much about it.

The face I faced was still a little hard, so I couldn’t help but open my mouth.

“OK. I don’t die this much.”

Of course, it would be unbelievable if the person who poured out a lot of blood
said this.
“I told you. I will protect you until you can get out safely.”

When I said that, Cassis looked down at me silently for a while.

Then, finally, he took off his closed lips.

“Why are you saying that to me?”

But the words flowing from him were quite unexpected.

“I am not your brother.”

What does this child say for granted?

I couldn’t figure out what this meant, so I thought about it for a moment.

Then I soon realized that Cassis had been misunderstood.

No, of course, I tried to build a consensus with Cassis, saying, “When I see you, I
think of my brother,” I sold medicine, but… … .

Still, you think you’re trying to help you because I know it?

In the beginning, the two weren’t even alike. But what is this unfounded
confidence?

I was simply doing this because I didn’t want to face the annihilation ending later
for aiding Cassis Fedelian’s death.

“Know.”

But it was strange.

Suddenly, the horse was jammed as if a stone rolled around his neck and stuck in
it.

I tried to answer that I didn’t think about it at all, but for some reason the
words didn’t come out of my mouth.

I was a little annoyed with it.

“You, I don’t look like my deceased brother at all.”

He had forgotten the attitude he had taken in front of him so far and said that he
could not understand himself.

Moreover, somehow, a slightly sharp tone came out as if we were crying that we
weren’t stabbed.

“So don’t be mistaken.”

It would have been a better way to leave me compassionate by stimulating the weak
parts of Cassis, as I’ve done so far.

But strangely, I wanted to deny him what he said.

Deon and Cassis, and I hated that Asil behaved as if it were a big weakness for me.

Come to think of it, the words I said to Cassis, ‘to protect me,’ were the same as
what Asil used to say to me when I was a child. When I recalled that fact, I was in
a bad mood.

Asil pretended to be an older brother in front of me, but in fact, I didn’t really
regard him as an older brother.

It was natural. If I combine my memories of my previous life, I’m much older than
that. I’d rather not know if Acyl is my younger brother.

“funny… … . Someone protects someone.”

Suddenly, I muttered a little at the old memories.

Cassis just looked down at me quietly and said nothing.

Perhaps at this moment, I was showing the most honest appearance to him.

Chapter 47

It seems that the boundary was loosened without knowing whether it was because of a
pain in the body.

Suddenly, I realized that I had never been in this house so comfortably as I am

now.

I couldn’t show anyone my weakness in this house.

So, it was the first time to show up in front of other people like you are now.

Maybe this was possible because Cassis Fedelian was an outsider.

Because he was far from the world of Agriche where I live.

For that reason, he might have thought that it would be okay to show him this
exhausted appearance.

It was strange that I felt like I was protected because I was held by Cassis.

Sumi’s body temperature was unfamiliar to her. But for some reason, I didn’t think
I wanted to get out of there.

“It’s warm… … .”

I muttered a little, exhaling a fierce breath.

Cassis’ hand a few moments later covered my eyes, as I did in the hallucination
room some time ago.

“It’s better to sleep until your body is fully recovered.”

Unbelievably, my consciousness sank to a low level in the faintly flowing voice.

It was the first time since I was very young that I could fall asleep like this
even when there was another person next to me.
As it has always been from some day, the dream has come to know.

Instead of bleeding grieving over something today, Asil is giving me a flower

wreath just like we did when we were young.

In fact, I was a little scared whenever Asil came to my dreams.

I thought maybe it was me who appeared in Asil’s hallucinations and made him die.
So I think Asil is blaming me.

But today, Asil looked at me and smiled, so I was able to relax a little.

15-year-old Asil put a crown on my head, which is now the same height as him. Then
he laughed wide at me again.

I tried to laugh after him too, but strangely, the smile didn’t come off.

Sadly, I burst into tears while looking at Asil.

Then, as Asil said, ‘I can’t help it,’ she smiled and wiped away my tears.

Even when I woke up from a short dream, I was still crying.

Someone’s hard fingertips rubbed my tears-soaked cheeks and eyes.

After hesitating for a moment, the touch that gave me a little more strength to
wipe away my tears was very soft and warm.

I closed my eyes again as if even this moment was a dream.

But after that, I couldn’t fall asleep again, so for a while I just closed my eyes
quietly, feeling the touch that wiped my tears away.

* * *

After that, I became uncomfortable face to face with Cassis.

Of course. I looked like that.

Fortunately, it wasn’t between him and me that that day wasn’t going to be a hot
topic.

Cassis didn’t seem to want to talk about his abilities that day, and I didn’t want
to talk about the depravity he had seen in front of him the last time.

So we were silent at the same time as if we had made an implicit promise.

“It’s a good evening.”

Even now, as soon as I entered Cassis’s room, the awkwardness seemed to explode in
the gaze I encountered.

Would you say hilarious greetings like this?

I wanted to pick up the words that protruded from my mouth and swallow them.

It’s not morning, it’s evening when the sun is setting, so why did you say this?
Besides, it wasn’t the first time I met you today.

“okay. It must be dinner already.”

But Cassis replied, just looking at me with cool eyes.

The tone was the same, so the embarrassment subsided a little.

Now Cassis is wearing a new restraint that has been secretly airlifted through
Emily.

Of course, it could not have worked for Cassis, who had also destroyed the former
restraint ball, to say the new restraint ball.

However, he looked for a chance and did not try to escape again, but silently
kicked the restraint as I wanted.

“I came to deliver this.”

I handed Cassis a small piece of cloth with the code on it.

I got it from the people of Fedelian I contacted yesterday. Again, I couldn’t

figure out what was written there.

However, when I saw a slight sense of relief in Cassis’ eyes when he saw it, I
thought it was a good meaning anyway.

“Is that a poison butterfly?”

Suddenly Cassis looked at me and asked as if passing by.

Only then I realized that a couple of poisonous butterflies popped out and
fluttered next to me.

I was embarrassed in my heart.

I didn’t even call it, but why did it come out?

Besides, the butterflies flew to Cassis and landed on his shoulders before I could
take them. It was the location where the wound inflicted in the escape incident a
while ago was located.

Somehow I felt like the butterflies wanted to eat Cassis’ blood incredibly.

Last time, even when I passed out while vomiting blood, it sprang out randomly, and
the memory that was attached to Cassis came to mind.

Taste the blood once and do that.

Fortunately, though, it wasn’t a butterfly that I decided to raise for killing, but
that it was a butterfly that I hatched earlier for another purpose.

Cassis’ gaze glanced past the butterflies that landed on her shoulder.

“You seem to be coveting my blood for some reason.”

Uselessly sharp.

“Probably not. It only eats my blood.”

The excuse that this is not a poison butterfly did not seem to be useless, so I
just didn’t.

This is because it was after I noticed that a lot of poison was accumulated in my
body last time, and even butterflies were unintentionally seen.

Even now Cassis was looking at my butterfly with complete conviction.

Then I felt Cassis’ gaze, so I turned to the butterfly.

What I encountered after that was the eyes I saw last time. So I thought I knew
what he was thinking.

“… … You are unstable.”

After a while, Cassis broke the silence by opening her tightly closed lips.

It was almost like talking to myself. I was going to ask what that meant, but his
subsequent question was quicker.

“What will happen to you when I leave this place?”

Are you worried about me even in this situation right now?

I’m not an idiot, and that’s why I spent my time preparing to escape Cassis in the
first place because I was looking for a way to live.

Maybe I’ll make a sacrifice for myself?

He didn’t even know what kind of trouble he had suffered because of me.

I was thinking like that, but suddenly my stomach became bloated.

“Aren’t you really mistaken for me as your sister?”

Perhaps because of the uncomfortable heart, the words came out a bit crooked.

From one day, when Cassis looked at me with those eyes, it was uncomfortable to
face him straight into the eyes.

You’ll be worried about your sister. When you die, Sylvia may not be able to
blacken like a novel, so she may be photographed with the world’s torrid and
obsessed confinement.

“Should I not worry about you?”

However, Cassis continued to stop speaking. There was no sound leaking out of my
sweet lips.

It’s a mistake. You don’t just have to avoid your eyes, you should have covered
your ears as well.

Eventually, I closed my lips and looked into Cassis’ eyes.

His golden eyes were still staring straight at me.

I couldn’t see that gaze for a long time and glanced sideways.

After that, the voice that came out of my mouth was sharper than before.

“I also have a way to think about it.”

But in fact, I wondered if Cassis could escape this place on his own right now.

It breaks the restraints for the cannabis and has strange abilities.

Surely it wasn’t until now that you haven’t escaped because of that thought, right?

It didn’t seem like it wasn’t possible at all, as he was able to save my mother
even in a dangerous situation.

Somehow, the relationship that I thought I had the upper hand so far, I didn’t know
about it, was like an upturned displeasure, trying to climb up on a wriggling back.

In fact, yesterday I asked him about his abilities, but Cassis of course didn’t.

When I asked why I didn’t last time while being able to break the redemption ball,
I replied that it was impossible at that time, and then shut up again.

“Then, I don’t seem to have explained the plan in detail. I’ll tell you this time.”

I was a little offended, so I couldn’t understand the meaning, and I explained to

him about my plans for the future.

Then Cassis’ face hardened.

He looked like he had a lot to say, but he seemed to admit that it was the most
rational way.

“People in Fedelians took us to a safe place. So you can just join me then.”

Chapter 48

After a while, my face as I came out of Cassis’ room was cold.

At first, the slow pace gradually accelerated.

As if I was running away from where I came out now.

To reassure Cassis, he said he had guided the people of Fedelian to a safe place,
but that was a lie.

I will lead them to the northern border.

To the black forest swamp, the most dangerous cannabis habitat.

The invaders there were famous for never being able to escape again until the body
and soul were separated.
I was bitter.

In the novel, it seemed to me why the people of Agriche killed Cassis while playing
with it cruelly.

He was so alien to the people of Agriche.

It was like a circle suddenly entered a place where only triangles and squares
existed.

From some time, I was uncomfortable with Cassis.

To be precise, it was the day when I saw him crying while dreaming in front of him
a while ago when I started to feel this intense rejection.

Fear spread in my heart that I might return to my old, weak me.

The regret that I had to shake off the touch that wiped my tears was belatedly.

It didn’t work like this.

Cassis had to be removed from my eyes as soon as possible.

* * *

Nowadays, Agriche’s mansion was filled with a different airy air than before.

The reason was because of Roxana.

No, strictly speaking, it was correct not because of Roxana, but because of
Roxana’s poisonous butterfly.

It’s all right.

The servants who were carrying the monsters shrugged at the sound coming from the
side.

On the body of the giant monster that had been transported earlier, there were
butterflies that could be seen more than a hundred.

Considering that the number was only a few days ago, it couldn’t be a tremendous
amount of growth.

Butterflies were as gorgeous and beautiful as they appeared, but now they were
eating and eating the corpses of monsters ravenously like hungry beasts.

The owners quickly left what they had carried in the cart and left.

It has been happening every day in the mansion since Roxana declared that he would
raise the poisonous butterfly as a slaughter butterfly.

While the poison butterflies ate the corpse of the monster, Roxana sat some
distance away and looked at it.
“It’s warm today, so bring a cool drink.”

Although it was not at the level of a tea party, Roxana prepared a small table and
chairs to drink tea and was very far from the surrounding scenery.

Roxana’s appearance, even looking peaceful, contrasted with the pale face of the
maid who came to bring her tea.

Those who were carrying food for poison butterflies also had poor complexions.

The people of Agriche, who had come to see the poisonous butterfly out of
curiosity, quickly turned away with depressed faces.

It was certainly a bad sight to see, so it was natural if it was natural.

“Why is the transportation speed so slow? If you don’t soothe the butterflies’
hunger enough, they might try to eat something else. Wouldn’t it be better to hurry
a little more?”

People carrying the poisonous butterfly’s food jumped to the soft voices from
Roxana.

They glanced at the poison butterfly with a terrified face, and then moved their
bodies faster than before.

Roxana found out that the people around him were feeling enough fear and stopped
scaring them more.

In fact, she was deliberately showing people the noisy tasting scene of the
poisonous butterfly.

However, those who did not know that were sending fearful glances to Roxana, a
poison butterfly.

Originally, it was Roxana, which was terrifyingly beautiful, but these days, it has
a somewhat different meaning than before, giving off an atmosphere that cannot be
easily met.

It was unrealistically beautiful, but it was like that poisonous butterfly with an
eerie life in it.

Loxana’s serene red eyes and gaze met, and Lee took a breath and panted away from
her.

Roxana watched it quietly, then turned to the poisonous butterfly again.

* * *

Roxana often looked at Cassis with eerie cold eyes.

Of course, when I met him, I quickly erased that sign, but when I didn’t, I went
back to my original cold look.
She was eagerly awaiting the day when all the cogs were meshed together.

It may be simply her own illusion, but I thought that Cassis was not able to escape
from Agriche by herself even right now, but wasn’t doing that.

If so, perhaps the reason is because of Roxana’s consideration of the situation.

Whenever I thought about that, something wriggled inside Roxana.

“The poison butterfly is growing well, right?”

Land Agriche, who called Roxana as a room in the evening, asked about the poisonous
butterfly.

“Yes, I am growing up well enough to meet my father’s expectations day by day.”

Roxana raised the tail of her mouth and smiled thinly.

The light spreading from the candlestick on the wall created a dark shade on her
face.

“But sooner or later, this alone will be insufficient.”

“If you need anything, tell me. Please save me.”

Landt, who has expressed great interest in poison butterflies these days, said
without hesitation.

“If I eat the flesh and blood of something stronger, won’t my poison butterflies
become stronger?”

Roxana gladly asked him, and Land nodded without saying anything.

* * *

The monthly evaluation came three days ahead.

Deon, who left for the Karantul habitat, is the time to return.

That night, Roxana was reported by the butterflies that had been blown out.

“Yes, it is.”

When she heard that the people of Fedelian had finally reached the forest on the
northern border, she smiled dimly.

As a welcoming gift for them, Roxana sent slaughter butterflies these days, tasted
in fresh blood and flesh.

The curtains fluttered with the wind coming in like shallow waves from outside the
open window.
As the seasons were about to change, the fresh smell of grass gently rubbed the tip
of my nose.

It has been almost a month since Cassis came to Agriche.

“It’s goodbye soon.”

Roxana’s lips looked out of the window and shouted a little self-talk.

Soon, her daily life will go back to when Cassis wasn’t there.

After feeding the blood to the hard-working butterflies, Roxana headed for Cassis.

“The complexion does not look good.”

Cassis said, seeing Roxana’s face.

It was natural that he poured blood generously for the growth of poison butterflies
for a while and even consumed large amounts of poison.

“I came to deliver news from the Fedelians. Are you worried about them?”

“Isidor would do well on its own.”

At Cassis’ calm words, Roxana’s eyes fluttered a little.

“You mean I’m not going to do well on my own?”

Her face was still smiling lightly, but the words flowing out of her mouth were a
bit squeaky.

Perhaps because of the weak appearance that I had seen last time, I thought I
wasn’t looking at her like this.

Cassis moved while looking at Roxana with strange eyes.

Shit.

The restraints surrounding his wrists were released.

Roxana was full.

Now you can freely release the restraints for maritime waters like this?

Subsequently, the moment the hand stretched toward her touched her skin, the
excitement doubled.

Roxana sat on the bed with Cassis in a mess.

Soon, with a clear energy, the warmth that still felt unfamiliar penetrated into
the body.

Roxana tried to get his hand out of Cassis. But Cassis didn’t even budge.

“What are you doing? Who said I could hold my hand at will?”

“I don’t think that anyone who has done anything worse without my permission would
say it.”
Roxana felt speechless.

The other day, it was clear that he was talking about making marks on his neck at
will.

“Is this the original shape again?”

Roxana replied coldly as she looked at her face quietly.

“You’re just making people annoy.”

At the next moment, seeing Cassis smile lightly, somehow Roxana became stupid.

Roxana began to rationalize.

Cassis was apparently trying to recover her before the same thing happened again
last time and interfered with her plans for the future.

And she, too, was just holding her hand so quietly because Cassis’ abilities helped
her.

Then, driven by an unknown impulse, Roxana opened her mouth.

“I think I’m forgetting it, but I’m Agriche too.”

Cassis stared at Roxana silently for a while.

After a while, a soft voice shattered silence.

“I know.”

After that, other conversations didn’t come any further.

A little more time passed, and the monthly evaluation finally came one day ahead.

Kurreung.

A small earthquake-like vibration spread throughout Agriche.

The maze, which had been closed for a while, was opened. The door of the passage
leading to the black forest on the northern border was also opened.

Finally, all the cogs have been meshed together.

It was time to move.

Chapter 49

Wow!

Late at night, a loud noise rang in the quiet Agriche mansion.

It was an alarm to inform the intruder.

It hasn’t been a long time since an unauthorized guest infiltrated Agriche, so it’s
been more than 10

years since this beep sounded.

Naturally, there was a big uproar in Agriche.

“Everyone get up and gather outside! It’s an intruder!”

“Search all of them!”

The men who came out of sleep moved in unison.

Among them were Roxana’s half-brothers who were bored at the right time, but
eagerly tried to find the intruder as if they were all right.

“Are these Fedeliyan dogs?”

Land Agriche also came out of the room and walked through the corridor, where a
loud alarm was ringing.

In fact, the entry of an intruder into the mansion was something Landt had in mind
for a while.

This is because Richel Fedelian, who lost his successor, could not remain still.

Last time he looked, he seemed almost convinced that Land Agriche was involved in
Cassis’

disappearance.

They sent search teams to the borders surrounding the land of Agriche, so they had
a hard time catching them and killing them.

So, it was highly possible that this was also caused by Fedelian.

Those like rats. Well, you crawled inside.

“Father, what is the fuss?”

At that time, Roxana, who woke up from a loud noise, came out of the room and
noticed him.

“Roxana, in case you ever get to see one now Be sure that you are well in place,
you son of a bitch brought in.”

Roxana seemed to quickly grasp the current situation just by saying that.

“Are you a Fedelian intruder?”

“There is a high probability of that.”

Roxana replied that she knew and then turned right away.

I also liked the way he was noticed and quick to act because he resembled him.

Land took the step where he stopped.

It was time to catch and kill the rats who had infiltrated his territory without
fear.

* * *

Roxana went straight to Cassis’ room.

“Go.”

Cassis woke up silently.

The two left the room together. In the hallway, a loud alarm sound was raging like
a wave.

“Oh, Miss Roxana!”

As I walked a little more like that, I could see the soldiers running armed.

They also found Roxana and stopped. What’s more, she wasn’t alone, but she had
Cassis next to her.

Still, rumors that she had been quiet since she was trapped in the hallucination
room last time, Roxana’s toy stood quietly behind her with a restraint and a leash.

However, they had been telling Land Agriche not to be vigilant, as this intruder
may have been from Fedelian.

“Mister, why did you come out? If you don’t know, why don’t you take the toy and go
back to the room?”

“Yes. Have you yet to hear the word? Now the intruder… … .”

But they couldn’t speak more there.

“I know.”

The next moment, Roxana raised her finger and pressed it to her lips, encouraging
silence.

“So I’m thinking of something fun. It’s still a secret to other people, so will you
be quiet now?”

Looking at it as a side glance at the same time, Roxana’s other person seemed to
mean a toy next to him.

Apparently she didn’t seem to want to let the toy know that the person who broke
into the mansion might belong to Fedelian.

“Then I would be grateful.”

For a moment, a beautiful smile spread to my sight, making me dizzy.

The moment a sweet voice wrapped around the eardrum, my head became thin.
They nodded blankly, with faces missing.

“Thanks. If your father caught an intruder, where did he tell you to bring him?”

“This is the first floor lobby with a statue.”

“Yes, then everyone has a good job.”

Roxana, as if going for a walk, leisurely dragged the toy’s leash and passed by the
servants.

The subordinates, who had been fascinated for a moment, soon woke up to the alarm
ringing in their ears and ran out of their minds.

“Everyone can’t wake up in front of you.”

“You’re weird, and that’s normal.”

Cassis glanced at Roxana, who was controlling people with just a few words. But he
soon turned his gaze back without saying anything.

Cassis also did not understand their reaction at all.

The footsteps of people running around the corridor busily faded.

The direction they were walking was rather deep in the mansion. Finally, Roxana
stopped.

“Here it is.”

The place where she stopped was a corner corridor filled with ugly energy, as if it
hadn’t been used for quite a while.

The light of the candlesticks embedded in the wall made the border between clear
light and darkness.

When I looked closely, the light of the candlestick, which was closest to it, was
swaying small and swaying by a weak breeze.

Roxana reached out to the golden candlestick in front of her eyes.

“awhile… … .”

Cassis was amazed and opened her mouth, but Roxana’s hand did not stop.

When I pressed the top of the candlestick with the lights shining and turned it,
the wall cracked with a crackling sound.

Hwii.

A cold wind leaked in from a small gap.

“Because there is a magic spell, if you turn off the light and move, it will not
work.

Roxana said, relentlessly pulling out the candlestick. The face looking back at
Cassis was extremely calm and calm.
“I have to use the same method when closing the door anyway, so it’s useless if I
try to cure it now.

So just let it go.”

Just looking at such a face, he could never think of a burned person holding a
burning candlestick with his bare hands.

Cassis’ eyes are distorted.

“You really… … .”

But he stopped talking and shut his mouth firmly.

Cassis looked at Roxana with eyes that seemed suppressing something, and then
closed her eyes long.

Wow.

The sound of the wind roaring over the wall, as if urging him, was heard.

I didn’t have much time. Cassis’ eyes again revealed a stronger light.

Cassis stepped into the dark space.

Shit. The restraints that were binding his limbs dismantled and fell to the floor.

“There is only one road, so you just have to walk straight.”

Other things have been told in advance, so you don’t have to explain it right now.
I couldn’t afford it.

Roxana took a shallow breath and added.

“be careful.”

The eyes of the two met in the air.

Before Roxana closed the door again, Cassis’ hand stretched forward.

“Roxana.”

The warmth that I had become a little bit familiar with spread out from my hands.

“I don’t think this will be the last. So I’ll say hello next time.”

As usual, he stared at the person he met with his straight eyes.

Even in the dark, Cassis felt the light.

Roxana looked a little strange at herself reflected in her eyes.

“I hope you’re safe until then.”

Finally Cassis whispered his final greeting.

Roxana smiled at him.

First, the overlapped hands fell, and after that, the eyes I was facing close to
each other were blocked by the wall and cut off.

“Hi, Cassis. I have enjoyed it all the time.”

So the two said goodbye in the long and short time they had spent together.

It was goodbye for a while now.

Chapter 50

Rustle!

“found! It’s an intruder!”

Land Agriche turned to the direction the sound came from.

“Did you find it?”

He expected the idea that he could soon catch and kill Fedelian’s rat, but it was
not an intruder who appeared in front of him.

“Well, that… … .”

Tall!

It was Karantul’s baby who was caught in the trap.

It seems that he escaped from the feedlot during the last turmoil and has been
hiding in the mansion until now.

Even if it’s small, the monster is a monster, and Karantul’s baby struggling wildly
even when caught in a trap, spewing poison.

Land Agriche’s face was wrinkled.

“It seems that the monsters, not the intruders, have touched the barrier.”

Even if it wasn’t, no matter how much I searched the mansion like this, it was
strange because I couldn’t see the hair of the intruder.

But the only thing that made the mansion so loud in the middle of the night is a
monster.

“Once you bring it alive.”

Landt ordered annoyingly.

Realizing that his planting was fierce, the officers quickly sacked Karantul’s
baby.

To see if this was what triggered the mansion’s alarm, he had to take the shaman to
the drawing with his breath held.

They threw a sack of Karantul’s baby in front of the statue in the lobby on the
first floor.
Then, the loud noise that I had been making sore my ears so far disappeared.

Land Agriche swears through the teeth.

“Is it an intruder?”

Then, Roxana appeared on the stairs.

There was no light on the stairs leading upstairs, so the place where she was
standing was dark.

White moonlight shone from the window behind Roxana’s back.

Behind Roxana stopped at the landing, Cassis Fedelian stood obliquely with a leash
on her back.

“okay. It’s not like a star… … .”

Rustle!

When Land Agriche just opened his mouth, the sack on the floor shook.

What was in it, struggling as if trying to get out, finally succeeded in opening
the entrance.

“Yes, then I should give you a welcome gift.”

The moment what was in the bag finally jumped out, Roxana laughed and pulled the
leash he was holding in his hand.

Dig!

It was at that moment when red butterflies struck the man wearing a leash.

Hundreds of poisonous butterflies, emerging from the air, devoured Cassis Fedelian.

Wow!

Awesome!

A creepy sound echoed in the mansion.

The butterflies quickly ate their struggling prey.

The body, covered with butterflies from head to toe, swung and fell to the floor.

It was a very cruel and shocking sight that was engraved in the mind at a glance
and seemed to never be forgotten.

Tuk, Tuk.

The people on the first floor stared blankly at the nasty red liquid slowly flowing
down the stairs.

But soon, the butterflies that had eaten their prey quickly moved from place to
place and ate all the blood that had flowed down the stairs without leaving a
single drop.
So, there were no traces left on the site where the butterflies were predated,
surprisingly clean.

“what. You weren’t from Fedelian?”

Awakening the breathtaking silence was a pure voice that exudes a terrifyingly
peaceful feeling even at this moment.

Only then people took a deep breath.

Earl was also missing from Land Agriche.

He followed Roxana’s gaze and lowered his head.

Then, a monster struggling with his torso caught in the entrance of the sack came
into my eyes.

Roxana looked at it and said sadly.

“Regret it. I was going to show the intruders as a gift the sight of the owner they
were looking for and dying right before their eyes.”

Butterflies on the floor again flew into the air.

It sparkled mysteriously under the moonlight, then began to disappear one by one at
the order of Roxana.

Until a while ago, the body of a person who was alive while breathing has no trace
left.

However, there was no guilt on Roxana’s face, glanced at the empty spot.

“But it doesn’t matter since I was just begging a poison butterfly for wanting to
eat my toy.”

Roxana’s eyes are finely folded.

Roxana, smiling with a red bow on her finger, was horrifyingly beautiful.

The moonlight behind her back painted a white outline on her delicate body.

“Huh… … .”

Rarely, a low laughter erupted from the mouth of Land Agriche, who had lost her
words.

“haha… … ! okay. It’s a pretty good ending for a Fedelian rat like a buggy!”

His red eyes were shimmering as if he were drunk by something.

The sight he had seen a while ago, as if it had been engraved on his retina, was
stuck in his mind as a clear afterimage like a stigma.

It was repeated many times in Landt’s mind.

“Thinking like this, Roxana, you don’t violate my expectations.”

The fact that Lyschel Fedelian’s son had been eaten in front of my eyes without
leaving a single piece of bone seemed to make him feel great excitement.
“It’s a shame that today’s intruder wasn’t a Fedelian dog! Okay, I’d rather show
her son die in front of Lischel Fedelian’s eyes wide open. Why haven’t you thought
about it so far?”

“But he was a very strong human being, so it would have been a good growth material
for my poison butterfly as well. Wouldn’t it not be an honor to be full of minutes
for the descendants of Fedelian like Burger?”

“Yes, you are right. It’s an undeserved end for him.”

Land Agriche nodded with a laugh at Roxana’s words, forgetting that planting was
uncomfortable up to now.

Roxana also laughed with him, and soon whispered in a soft tone.

“It turns out that the time was very late. Just go in and take a rest, Father. I
also woke up on the way and I’m tired.”

“Should be. You also stop taking a break.”

Roxana turned back and climbed the stairs with a still beautiful smile.

* * *

“miss.”

Emily, who had completed the mission as Roxana ordered, arrived in the room. All
the fuss now was made by her.

“Good job, Emily.”

Emily bowed her head to Roxana’s words.

“As you commanded, from now on, I will not let anyone enter the room.”

After that, Emily quietly stepped back.

Before the door closed and took a few steps, Roxana grabbed the sofa and sat down
on the floor.

“Oh, uh… … Wow.”

Without fail, dark red blood spewed out of his mouth.

Still, there were no signs of losing consciousness this time, perhaps thanks to the
ability of Cassis to recover.

The white hand, grasping the handle of the sofa, trembled finely. Roxana breathed
in bleeding.

What she used a while ago was not a slaughter butterfly, but a fantasy butterfly
that she hatched first.
I tried it with Charlotte last time, but this time Roxana was nervous because she
had to create a more elaborate fantasies than then.

For today, she publicly revealed the existence of a slaughter butterfly in front of
everyone and raised a poison butterfly with the ability to secretly psychedelic
from behind.

Because Cassis had to die in front of everyone.

In order for Cassis to safely escape Agriche’s land without a pursuit, and to avoid
being punished by Roxana for failing to prevent Cassis from escaping, the news of
his disappearance from the mansion should not be known to anyone.

Still, I was fortunate that the butterflies grew well according to her wishes.

Is Cassis safely exiting the Black Forest by now?

Roxana vomited blood once more, feeling a pain like a pointed rake scattering her
stomach.

The people in Fedelians who had been on standby in advance had slaughter
butterflies attached to them.

Butterflies are also placed at the entrance to the secret passage that leads to the
Black Forest, so you can help Cassis.

It was clear that it would play its part enough because I had been eating the
monsters hard for a while and letting them taste.

Then suddenly a crackling sound of laughter came out of Roxana’s lips.

Cassis was so consistent until the end. It’s just a small burn anyway, but even
just seeing that he has healed it.

The last time I met him, I remembered his eyes, and I felt a little relaxed.

Maybe I just want to believe that, but… … .

Somehow I didn’t think Cassis would die in the forest.

“Ha… … haha… … .”

Finally, intermittent laughter leaked from Roxana’s blood-soaked lips.

Chapter 51

If I could, I wanted to run outside right now and let the people of Agriche know.

I wanted to shout out loud to see this.

I have succeeded in deceive you.

Sweet.
It was at that moment that the door, which had been firmly closed, was opened.

A thin ray of light permeated into the dark-eaten room.

No other popularity was felt outside, but without any indication, someone stepped
through the door.

It seemed at first glance through the open door that the arm, which appeared to be
Emily’s, was drooping on the floor.

But before Roxana could even check it, the door was closed again.

Oh, be bored.

Roxana slowly closed and opened her eyes when she saw the man standing tall in
front of her.

“It was noisy outside that you fed Cassis Fedeliyan as food for the poison
butterfly.”

Perhaps he had just returned to his mansion, or the man who entered the room had a
faint smell of lush forests.

It seemed that the party who had left for Karantul’s habitat had just returned.

“so?”

With her cuffs, Roxana slowly stole the corner of her mouth and let out a grim
voice.

“What do you think it has to do with you?”

However, Roxana’s movement was stopped by a series of quiet voices.

“Cassis Fedelian, aren’t you dead?”

It wasn’t already to ask Roxana for an answer.

“Where did you take it?”

With a rumbling sound, Deon’s feet, standing tall like a rooted tree, fell from her
seat.

His steps stopped one step away from Roxana.

The sticky, black shoes touched a small pool of blood that had settled on the
floor.

Deon’s gaze slowly glanced past Roxana’s red-colored figure.

Even though the room was dark and I couldn’t see anything properly, his gaze seemed
to penetrate her inside.

“Shall I guess?”

Soon, Deon whispered a little and leaned.

Red eyes radiating a sharp glow in the moonlight came up close.

“There is only one place that has not reached my eyes so far.”

Then, a cold smile came to the corner of Deon’s mouth.

“The black forest on the northern border.”

At that moment, the faint sound of the wind from outside stopped.

The thick air fell into the child’s room, and the silence like an ice pick fell.

There was no change in Roxana’s face.

Her eyes, staring at Deon, were still cold as he did when he first entered the
room. No emotional fluctuations were felt within it.

But Deon didn’t shake.

“I don’t know how it was stolen, but it was a very plausible way. okay… … . So, is
this a poison butterfly that shows the illusion?”

The poisonous butterflies that appeared in the air were wandering around her
without missing the crack of Roxana’s weakening. Deon’s gaze touched those
butterflies.

“What you got wasn’t a slaughter butterfly. Or maybe there wasn’t one poison
butterfly hatched.”

Theon’s words were surprisingly close to the facts.

Roxana, who quietly looked at the face she faced, finally opened her mouth.

“The delusions are too much.”

“You know best that it’s not a delusion.”

Roxana’s gaze again silently rested on Deon’s face.

After a while, she asked quietly.

“So, you want to go out and talk about it now?”

“how will we do it.”

The tip of Deon’s lips slowly drew a line.

After that he whispered brutally.

“Shall we send a search team to the northern border once? It would be okay to have
Cassis Fedelian’

s torn body in front of you.”

It looked like a hunter who succeeded in putting his prey into a trap.

Deon raised his hand and grabbed the butterfly wandering around Roxana in it. As if
it could be the person in front of you.

“I don’t know why you’re trying to save him while doing this.”
He gave strength to his hand as if to crush a butterfly in his hand.

Then, after staring at Roxana for a while, she quickly relaxed her hands again.

A butterfly escaped through the gap and fluttered and swam in the air.

Shortly thereafter, Deon woke up.

“do not go.”

No, I was trying to get it up.

If it weren’t for the voice that pierced his ears the next moment.

“Don’t go, Deon.”

A small whisper leaked into the ear of Deon, who stopped moving.

It was an incredibly soft and sweet voice that was directed towards him.

If this were the hallucinations of Roxana’s butterfly, he would have believed.

However, the hand that touched Deon’s cheek afterwards had a substance.

A man who had an atmosphere of cold to his bones, as if he was born with a winter
womb, stared at the person in front of him as if time had stopped.

Roxana moved her hand toward theon.

After touching his face so tenderly, she quickly pulled up the tail of her mouth
slowly.

“Fuck it.”

As if the sweetness of a while ago was all a lie, the smile that pierced the sight
was cold.

“You are a really stupid person.”

Roxana looked at the man holding his breath in her hand with eyes mixed with
sympathy and ridicule, as if he was really pathetic and regrettable.

“Theon. Did you think I wouldn’t know what you really want?”

At that moment, a rippling ripple appeared in the red eyes reflected in Roxana’s
view.

It was a very small nursery rhyme, but it felt like a very drastic change because
the object was Deon, not anyone else.

“I really didn’t need what you were giving, no matter what it was.”

Roxana didn’t want to tolerate his gaze even reaching her, because the man in front
of him was so disgusting and disgusting.

However, this poor and terrible man persistently pursued her shadow no matter how
much he refused and pushed him away.

“I mean. I hate you so disgusting.”

At Roxana’s words, Deon didn’t even move.

As if you already knew, the eyes just staring at her quietly were deep and dark
like the deep sea.

“But… … okay… … .”

Roxana smiled coldly as she looked into her eyes.

“If you want to hold my leash that far.”

The cold moonlight soaked through the window.

The warmth transmitted from the body in contact was warm. However, oddly enough, it
was cold as if he was losing weight.

“Because neither you nor I will have the only place to go anyway.”

That day, Roxana made a new bond of bondage.

It must have been hell waiting for them at the end.

Chapter 52

7. The season of destruction and revival

#… … what?>

Silvia couldn’t believe what she had heard now, so she asked stupidly.

<What did you say now? My brother… … What happened here?

Her complexion was extremely pale.

But Jeremy replied, as if he hadn’t noticed that Silvia’s face was white.

#So I told you. Already dead, your brother. My dad brought it a few years ago. It’s
been less than half a year since I came here, so I died without bone meal left. So
you also stop looking for your brother now.>

<My brother… … How did you die here?

The truth from Jeremy Agriche’s mouth was terrifying.

As I listened to him, my eyes were dizzy and nauseous, so I couldn’t stand it.

What Agriche’s people did to her brother was not something that could be done in a
human mask.

From the time I decided to find my missing brother myself, I thought maybe at the
end of this road there was a truth that she never wanted to admit.
So, on the one hand, I was prepared to face my brother’s death.

But it wasn’t like this.

Nothing like this existed anywhere in her imagination.

At least my brother’s last was something like this… … .

<What I tell you gave it to me and now I can not meet with other kittens as
promised! Especially that red bastard damn geoseulryeo. If it’s not your brother’s
job anyway, there’s no reason to meet them.> Jeremy grabbed Sylvia’s hand and
murmured like a swarm. His face was clear and nautical, like an unstained, innocent
child.

At that moment, a black feeling sprouted in Silvia’s mind, which she had never even
known existed for her.

It took root and grew in no time, producing a poisonous flower.

#… … Hit it.)

<What?>

squash!

Sylvia buried away Jeremy’s hand when he touched it.

Jeremy froze when he saw Silvia’s poisonous, biting eyes for the first time in his
life.

<Shut up. Shut up… … ! Shut up that mouth right now… … !#

Sylvia was showing him terrifying anger. Jeremy was panicked and restless, and soon
apologized, as if he had fully realized why she was so angry.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, Sylvia. If I had known it was your brother, then I wouldn’t
have done it either. Really! But I didn’t know then. So don’t be angry. Huh?> But
in fact, Jeremy didn’t really understand Sylvia’s anger.

For him, brothers were just competitors to be defeated, and they were not objects
to feel sadness after death.

So Jeremy had never understood, for a moment, Sylvia’s wandering in search of her
missing brother for years.

So, apologizing to Sylvia right now wasn’t sincere, it was just a slick to keep her
planting off.

Then he looked at Sylvia, reluctantly as if he had come up with something.

<Oh yeah! There’s a brother named Roxana, whose hobby is collecting eyeballs, but
maybe your brother has eyes. I liked it pretty much back then. I think I saw gold
eyes similar to you last time in her collection room. It must be that. Would you
bring me that if you want?>

<haha… … .#

Sylvia now criticized all of this, feeling ridiculous.

Jeremy smiled as Sylvia laughed, reassuringly following her, pulling the tail of
her mouth.

I couldn’t stand it because his face was sick of it.

Sylvia shouted coldly as she watched Jeremy reach out for herself again.

#I’m going to kill you, Jeremy Agriche.#

At that moment, Jeremy’s hand stopped high in the air. Sylvia spoke to Jeremy, who
gradually began to change his face.

<You and your brothers… … .#

There seemed to be a bleed flowing from my heart that had been trampled and burnt
black without any reason.

Jeremy’s contemplated face looked disgustingly innocent and pathetic. Sylvia wanted
to spit in the face.

These sinners did not even repent of killing her precious man with such cruelty.

#All the humans of Agriche who killed our brother.#

So Silvia didn’t even think about forgiveness.

Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, blood for blood, death for death.

Thus, to those who have not even made this embarrassment, I will give an end worthy
of it.

<I will surely kill them all with this hand.>

That day, no matter what adversity, the white embers that were always shining
softly inside of her finally flickered completely.

#The Flower of Hell#

* * *

It was a midwinter when the world was covered with pure white color.

“Fuck it.”

The man who had just walked out of the hallway after closing the door swears like a
chew.

Are you now in your mid-twenties?

The young man with dark hair and gray eyes was Agriche’s eldest son, Fontaine.
Fontaine, who had just escaped from his father Land Agriche’s room, was in a very
poor mood.

The reason his planting was uncomfortable was that all the balls of his joint
mission went to Deon.

Of course, it was true that Deon played a big role in this drug trafficking.

Perhaps, if he couldn’t smell the sneaky rat, he would have been a big upset in the
middle.

However, it was Fontaine who made the deal in the first place.

However, it was unfair to give all the credit to Deon just by clearing out a group
of rats.

I knew that my father, Land Agriche, favored Theon to the extent that he was
usually outright, but every time this happened, the fever soared.

Wow!

Fontaine smashed the ornaments in the hallway with an iron fist. Thinking that this
would be Deon’s head.

As if they were familiar with them, they cleaned up the debris left over where
Fontaine left.

* * *

Fontaine walked out of the mansion without going into the room.

To change my mood, I was thinking of slaughtering a monster.

It was okay to pull out the slaves in the basement of the mansion and play with
them, but today this dirty feeling didn’t seem to improve without seeing the proper
blood.

“Brister Fontaine, if you’re going to go out, call an attendant… … .”

“Because it’s all annoying, get off. Instead of the monster, just follow the one
you want to cut.”

Then, the popular chuck who was following him ended. Really, knowing the
personality of Fontaine who will remain even after he literally put it into
practice, no one dared to follow him.

Fontine left Agriche and headed for the border.

Whee-ee.

Outside, a cold winter breeze was blowing. The blizzard coming across the forest
was mixed with the gloomy energy of the north.
Fontaine’s arrival was at the northwest border.

Upon reaching the monster’s habitat, he pulled out the great sword he was carrying
on his back.

“It would be better not to go there.”

But just as Fontaine was about to step forward, a slender voice in his snow passed
by his ears.

Even though it wasn’t that loud, I had no choice but to look back. Such a strange
power was contained in the voice.

“Because it has already been done so there is no bone fragment left.”

Fontaine belatedly recognized that the sweet scent was gently mixed in the air of
the frozen forest.

The next moment, what appeared in his sight was a woman wearing a white fur cape.

The golden hair that overflowed outside shimmered and fluttered like light powder
in the scattering snowflakes.

As she moved her hand and took off her hat, a white face appeared immediately like
a snow scene.

The woman half-covered by the shadows cast by the forest was surprisingly
beautiful.

Fontaine paused without knowing for a moment.

“Roxana. What are you doing here?”

It was Fontaine’s half-sister, Roxana, who appeared in the forest.

Chapter 53

Fontaine inadvertently asked so and immediately crumpled his mouth shut. It was due
to self-realization that it was a stupid question.

Roxana looked at him, as if asking if he really didn’t know, so he tilted his head
at an angle.

Shit. Somehow, I thought the surroundings were strangely quiet.

I felt stupid when I thought of this tranquility as simply a characteristic of a

forest on a snowy day.

“It’s good to come out to feed your pets leisurely and sell them. If it were poison
butterfly food, it would be possible to procure enough from the mansion.”

Fontaine, who was annoyed, said to the person in front of him in an angry manner.

“My poison butterfly has a difficult taste. I said that I was tired of what I ate
every time, so I came out after a while… … .”
However, Roxana did not blink a single eye, but rather put a smile on her face.

“Why are you so angry?”

Roxana approached Fontaine without a single footstep.

Whether it was because of the unprecedented movement or the unrealistically

beautiful face, somehow, she felt as though she was a non-human being.

Fontaine almost stepped back unconsciously as he watched Roxana approaching him.

Because of the family’s official duties, I have traveled outside to meet many
people, but I have never seen a woman like Roxana.

In fact, Roxana’s beauty was at a level that was impossible to compare with anyone.

Although she had an excellent appearance from an early age to the point where she
was speechless, Roxana, who became an adult, was terrifying in some sense.

At this point, it’s worth getting used to Roxana, but in front of her beauty that
gets refreshed day by day, the word adaptation has faded.

Fontaine also had to feel the backbone wriggling without even knowing for a moment
when taking Roxana’s figure into sight.

Roxana had such a terrifying and destructive beauty.

No, but is it okay to express that as’beautiful’?

In the opinion of Fontaine, the woman in front of him was already a disaster in
itself.

Suddenly, Roxana, who had narrowed the distance to the front by only one step,
looked up at him with a faintly smiling face.

“So it turns out that the first time I came to the forest, my expression wasn’t
good. Why are you so angry?”

A sweet voice flowing from near me seemed to wrap around my body. I was choked by
the look up close.

Probably, if anyone other than Fontaine had Roxana in front of him, he would have
no choice but to react like this.

Suddenly, Roxana shouted in ah ah, as if he had realized something.

“You heard bad things from your father again.”

At that moment, Fontaine’s face hardened.

“Shut up.”

He worked harshly. At other times, he would not have reacted so sensitively, but
now he was in a worse mood than he thought.

However, Roxana didn’t cringe at all despite Fontaine’s fierce atmosphere.

“My father is too much… … . There is a person who works for the family as much as
Fontaine’s brother.”

Sadly, the whispered words were appealing.

As her red eyes turned cloudy, a very pathetic and pitiful atmosphere was formed,
as if you should comfort her right now.

“I heard the news about this event. Deon intercepted the ball the last time? It’s
like a mean Deon.”

Fontaine’s momentum began to soften.

Originally, Fontaine and Roxana weren’t close enough to talk in this way. Their
relationship was farther out of the way than it was.

Fontaine was wary of Roxana, who suddenly began to narrow her distance from one
day.

However, unlike the beginning, that kind of mind had faded a lot.

“My father is also of age, and I don’t think my eyes are the same. Not so long ago,
you’re upset when I told you that the opportunities I give to Fontaine and Deon
aren’t fair.”

Roxana was the person who understood Fontaine’s mind best in Agriche.

When she criticized Land’s stupidity and Theon’s cowardice in front of him, the
simmering inside was still cool.

If I listened to the sweet, whispering voice like now, the feeling of inferiority
that Deon had seemed to dilute a little.

“There is no one in Agriche who doesn’t know that his father cares about Deon
enough to blatantly.

But he doesn’t deserve to be a successor.”

Besides, the two had something in common.

It was that he hated Deon very much.

It was famous for the first time Deon and Roxana’s mission together last year that
the dissonance between the two led to infighting.

At times, even after that, Landt never gave them anything that would overlap them
again.

There was also a reason that Fontaine wasn’t too wary of Roxana.

To him, Roxana was just a clumsy girl who was still inexperienced in controlling
her emotions.

“No one of my brothers will want to follow Theon. Who would want to be a dog
licking his paws under a dictator? I don’t know when I’m kicked and killed.”

Anyway, Roxana’s hostility toward Deon was so clear that he could still be caught
in his hand.

Fontaine really liked it.

“I want my father to be someone who can embrace all of us. Fontaine’s brother would
be able to do it well enough.”

Moreover, when Roxana looked at him with sorrowful eyes and recited these words, it
felt like he was really a great person who could live up to her expectations.

“Fuck. You’re right. I wouldn’t be pushed like this if my dad usually gave me the
chance to give me a fair chance without favoring only the offspring.”

Fontaine once again grinds his teeth, burning his anger against Land and Deon.

He possessed outstanding abilities that would be second to none, both of whom were
unaware of it and even ignored him.

“Isn’t Roxa and you the same that you are not getting the right opportunity? It’s
already been a year since you became an adult, and in the meantime, you’ve never
been tasked with producing something to be proud of.”

Of course, the reason was largely because Roxana ruined the job he had with Deon a
year ago.

Since then, Rant has given Roxana no more work to serve the family.

Fontaine considered Roxana to be a pathetic and stupid little girl who couldn’t
even use her own weapons properly.

There’s nothing to do with the subject that is the owner of that terrifying poison
butterfly, at best, except as a father’s ornament.

However, if you think differently, only Roxana was damaged by the uprising with
Deon at that time.

As expected, Deon took no responsibility for the matter, as a child favored by

Land. And again, shamelessly took the ball of Fontaine.

“It can’t be helped. Because my dad prefers to carry me around like an ornament.”

Fontaine kicked his tongue at the words Roxana laughed dimly and uttered.

After all, all I have is a stupid bitch with a smooth face.

With such a non-poisonous personality, I was wondering how he had a good grade at
each monthly evaluation.

Did you roll your body on the examiners?

Well, it wasn’t a foul, considering it was a specialty in its own way.

By the time Roxana showed prominence in monthly evaluations and attended Taiwanese
dinner, Fontaine, the eldest son, was already an adult.

So, first of all, I was forced to neglect the work of my half-brothers who were not
interested in going out to take on the official duties of the family.

Besides, he hasn’t even attended a Taiwanese dinner since then.

That was because Fontaine’s abilities weren’t particularly outstanding.

However, he was rationalizing that his confrontation with his brothers and sisters
was because he gave up his seat because it was ridiculous.

Anyway, so Fontaine didn’t understand that the family’s people lauded Roxana as
great.

Since becoming an adult, he has not been attached to the mansion, even if it is not
the time to carry out the work of the family, and has lived mainly outside.

The case was because I didn’t like to see Landt’s look compared to Deon.

In addition to that, when I saw Deon’s expressionless face that seemed to ignore
him, the heat was often soaring in the temple.

So Fontaine couldn’t see with his own eyes that Roxana had brutally killed a scion
of blue, which Roxana had used as a toy, and that she was the owner of a poison
butterfly with enormous lethal power. I only heard of it.

For that reason, Fontaine thought the rumors were quite exaggerated.

Still, one of the faces that was perfectly smooth was useful, so seeing that he had
such a subtle face, I tried to create a feeling of sympathy that I didn’t even know
he had.

“Are you going with your father this time when the five families are reconciled?”

“I think so.”

Suddenly, I remembered the day of the 5 family reconciliation meeting that I

attended last year.

How can we forget the skit-like situation in which Roxana was transformed into
stupid humans, who were unlucky in every place he passed by? Even if you think
about it now, it was quite a sight to see.

However, Fontaine was not allowed to attend the reconciliation meeting with Landt
this year.

Instead, it was obvious that the person who would take his place this time would be
a deon even if it was chewed.

“I wanted to attend together this year, but I can’t. Regret it.”

Roxana smiled as he looked at Fontine grinding his teeth.

Fontaine’s eyes narrowed at a whisper containing a strange reverberation. Suddenly,

there was a subtle dark feeling in his eyes.

I felt it since I was a child, but it was a girl who was really regretful for her
appearance.

It is said that half of the blood flowing in the body is the same, but it is said
that inbreeding was frequent around three or four generations anyway.

So if he becomes the next head… … .

“Believe me. I will never let Deon take over as his father will.”

Fontaine made a rant as if he were helping. With my eyes, I was still skimming
Roxana seriously.

Soon, a beautiful smile appeared on Roxana’s face.

“Thanks. Of course, the only thing I can trust and rely on is my brother Fontaine.”

Chapter 54

Human like a nerd.

Roxana was coldly screaming as he watched Fontaine move away.

Dealing with Fontaine was so easy that it was silly. If you only dream about such a
subject, you even covet the position of successor to Land Agriche.

Even if Fontaine couldn’t figure out the subject, he couldn’t do it too much.

‘You are great.’

‘You are much better than Deon.’

‘The father who doesn’t know you like that is bad.’

As Roxana kept whispering like this next to him, it seemed he knew it was.

Oh, I have to do all the unsightly things.

Of course, that stupidity was included in the reason she decided to use Fontaine.

But every time I face to face like this, it was really the same.

Do you dare to know who you are coveting?

“Sister, can’t you pluck that kid’s eyes?”

At that time, someone appeared in one of the trees behind Roxana.

The man wearing a white fur cape like Roxana was Jeremy, just 18 years old this
year.

Suddenly, his face, from a boy to a young man, was young with irritation and
dissatisfaction.

Jeremy, accompanied by Roxana, was about to kill him for a while at her order after
Fontaine’s appearance.

Then he saw Fontaine glanced at Roxana with dirty eyes.

“Afterwards. The moment your life hits the floor, you have to let your eyes see it
with your own eyes.”

Roxana said in a soothing soft tone towards Jeremy, who expressed his displeasure.

The sloppy voice exudes a feeling of compassion, but the content in it was not at
all.
Jeremy kicked his tongue with a slightly softened face.

“That idiot still can’t figure out the subject. He pretends to be where he got off
because he couldn’t figure out whether the people around him were one or two. Sat
come out.”

Roxana also agrees with Jeremy’s words.

Then, suddenly, Roxana’s gaze slipped in the direction where Fontaine appeared.

okay… … . The return of Fontaine means that Deon is at the mansion.

Roxana’s eyes sank low.

She put on her hat again and turned to Agriche’s mansion.

“Stop going back, Jeremy.”

“Yes, sister.”

* * *

Returning to the mansion, Roxana was called by Land Agriche and headed to his
office. Jeremy first sent it back to the room.

Now is the past, but there was a time when Jeremy and I became uncomfortable.

It was not for reasons related to Cassis’ attempted escape in Agriche three years
ago.

At that time, Roxana returned to Jeremy as a sweet and gentle older sister who came
out of the room of punishment.

Jeremy knew that Roxana, tired of toys, like other Agriche people, gave Cassis as
food for poison butterflies. Perhaps that’s why Jeremy also treated Roxana with a
more fleshly attitude.

It was when a little more time passed and the last month of the year came when
Jeremy and I had an unprecedented sense of distance.

At that time, Jeremy had his last monthly evaluation at the age of fifteen.

Roxana visited him the day before and said,’If something unexpected happens in this
monthly evaluation, don’t hesitate to do what the examiner has ordered.’

Jeremy expressed doubts at Roxana, who said something new, but promised her that he
would know in the end.

At sunset the next day, Jeremy ran out of the test room as if running away, with a
very white face.

Then, to inform him of the test result, he shot the test tube that followed with
wide open eyes, and then attacked him by throwing a bloody knife he had in his
hand.

After that, Jeremy was again trapped in the Chamber of Punishment.

Coming out a week later, he didn’t get stuck with Roxana as before.

Rather, he often avoided his seat whenever he saw Roxana.

Her eyes toward Roxana were shaking so anxiously that Jeremy’s emotional
fluctuations were passed down to her.

Roxana was guessing why Jeremy was doing that.

The absence of news of the disposal meant that Jeremy had safely passed the test.
In itself, I could imagine what had happened to him.

<flashback><i>”I said, “I killed my sister, but it’s okay if I’m next to

her?”</i></flashback> When he visited him after watching Jeremy’s wandering for a
while, Jeremy was restless and gibberish like a guilty child in front of Roxana
holding him.

<flashback><i>“Jeremy, my good brother. I was the one who told you to do

that.”</i></flashback> Roxana said, gently reading Jeremy.

<flashback><i>“You just did what I wanted this time as you always have. And it was
an illusion anyway. You didn’t kill me. Now, look. I’m still alive in front of you
like this.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“But… … .”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Jeremy, if you didn’t do it, you would have died. If I did, I would
be very sad. So you don’t have to have that kind of feeling on me. I sincerely
think you did a good job.”</i></flashback> Roxana had already been through the same
thing, so she knew what Jeremy was desperately wanting to hear.

After that, Jeremy broke the wall again with Roxana. Somehow I felt like I was more
open to her than before.

“Mister Roxana.”

In the meantime, someone caught Roxana’s foot on her way to Land Agriche’s office.

Looking back, a familiar face came into view. It was Beth, Sierra’s maid.

“The lady is asking for a meeting with the girl Roxana. Could you please take some
time today?”

It was a very cautious request.

Now, Sierra and Roxana had a relationship in which they could see their faces only
if they had to set a time in advance. Besides, even that, Roxana was apt to refuse
every time.

So it was already four months ago that Sierra and Roxana saw their faces most
recently.

“There are many people looking for me today.”

However, Roxana said in a delicate tone as if he couldn’t feel any of the void.

“Aren’t your mother with Mary right now?”

“Yes, you are alone now.”

“Yes, how did this. I have to go to my father now.”

“Then even after that… … .”

Beth blurs her words as she recalls Sierra’s face in distress.

I was afraid that Roxana would pay homage, but I still couldn’t help but give up
courage when I thought of Sierra.

Roxana stared at Beth, and called the person standing behind him.

“Emily.”

“Yes, young lady.”

“Go to Maria and ask her if she can visit her now.”

Beth was frightened by the words and opened her mouth.

It was an impassioned refusal not to meet Sierra.

Besides, that alone was not enough, Roxana was trying to attach Maria back to
Sierra. Even knowing how uncomfortable Sierra is with her.

“Did you say that the tea party will be held today? Yes, it’s been a long time
since my mother stopped attending such an event. That’s why you seem bored alone.”

“Dear, it’s not like that. … .”

“Emily. Maria wouldn’t refuse her mother’s request for a visit, but if you are
hesitant about the tea party, please let us know that Deon is back in the mansion.”

Then Beth, who was trying to protest Moore, shut her mouth.

The look at Roxana was a little different from before. Beth seemed to have noticed
Roxana’s intentions now.

“Beth. I don’t hate kids like you. But let’s think more deeply about what is the
way for the owner.”

After Emily, who received the order, left first, Roxana spoke to Beth.

“If you keep bothering me with the same thing now, I’ll be asking you for not
taking care of my mother properly.”

With the cool voice falling overhead, Beth bowed her head even deeper.

“Yeah… … . I’m sorry, Miss Roxana.”

Roxana left behind him and began to move again.

“Then go and comfort my mother. That’s your role.”

Beth quietly turned around, following Roxana’s orders.

Fortunately, this maid understood the words quite well. After paying attention to
it for a while, it was worthwhile to put it directly next to his mother, Sierra,
half a year ago.

What Roxana wanted was someone who truly cares for Sierra and knows how to act for
her comfort.

Sierra still had a gentle and gentle character, not like Agriche’s hostess.

So, there were a lot of people in the mansion who liked her. Beth was one of them.

In particular, Beth had been a maid of Mary before, but she nearly died after
breaking the tea party.

But after all his life at Sierra’s petition, Beth regarded Sierra as a benefactor.

So she would take good care of Sierra as Roxana’s expectations. It seemed to me

that Roxana also realized the reason why she wanted to put Maria next to Sierra.

smart.

Finally, reaching the office of Land Agriche, Roxana knocked on the door.

“Come in.”

It was still a damn voice.

But Roxana opened the door with a gentle smile.

“Father, you called.”

Like a pet dog that listens to the words waving its tail at its owner.

A sharp dog-tooth quietly waiting for the day to bite the person in front of her
flashed silently inside her.

Chapter 55

“It took longer than I thought.”

Upon returning to the room, a quiet voice greeted Roxana.

Roxana, who had paused for a moment, moved her hand again and closed the door.

With a sweet and quiet sound, the inside of the room became a closed space again.

“Is there so many stories to share with my father?”

The man sat on the sofa in a natural appearance, as if he were the owner of the
room.

The room was dark even though it was not yet time for the sun to fall, perhaps
because of a blizzard outside.
So, the man with his arm on the armrest and his chin on his chin also looked like a
black mass.

Of course, Roxana could easily know who he was without having to look at her face.

Besides, even before entering this room, she had already foreseen this moment.

“I don’t think you’re waiting this way, and you’re intentionally late.”

Roxana regretted and approached him.

“Yes, I heard the news that I’m back. It’s been a long time, Deon.”

Deon, who returned after completing his official duties with Fontaine, stared at
Roxana as he approached him.

Soon Roxana’s hand reached Deon. He was still seated on the sofa with his chin on
the couch and was touched by Roxana.

“You said you did what I told you to do very well. Fontaine was firmly angry. It’s
like my smart dog.”

The touch on Deon’s face was very soft and friendly. The voice whispering in my ear
was as sweet as it was.

However, his gaze was colder than the north wind from outside.

“But sometimes stupid legion. Even though he said that he didn’t have to come to
report to me in this way.”

Roxana added poignantly with a cold smile.

“Don’t I say it’s disgusting every time I see your face?”

Finally, Deon moved his body.

The hard hand covered her soft hand, which covered her cheek.

He strengthened his grips with his strong grip and, like Roxana, wore a cold smile
around his mouth.

“The words and actions still play separately. It’s been a while since it’s been a
while, so it’s nice.

Should I even say thank you for the welcome?”

Two pairs of red eyes shone in a dark room.

Deon, who has been vacating the mansion for a long time, hasn’t been a long time
since we faced this face.

However, as always, there was no warm conversation between the two.

“Why don’t you like it?”

Roxana slowly opened her mouth again, without even attempting to get the hand out
of Deon’s hold.
However, the reason for being so quiet did not mean conformity.

“But it can’t be helped. I still hate you crazy.”

Thorns were embedded in the soft whispers. The thorn was obviously anxious because
it couldn’t stab the person he was facing now.

“And you want to have a country like that. Be sorry too.”

A deeper smile appeared on Roxana’s face. Long golden hair curled like a wave along
the inclined head.

“Even now, as soon as I came back to the mansion, I saw that I ran straight like
this, so I guess I missed you a lot?”

Deon was silent for a while, looking at her beautiful face in her sight.

The stillness standing in the room was heavy and damp. It was a dense silence that
remained after anyone didn’t know what to do and opened the room door and
immediately felt suffocating.

“You always scratch me in this way.”

After a while, Deon’s mouth, which had been firmly closed, slowly opened.

A cold, chilly voice flowed from him. His gaze at Roxana was also frozen.

“You wouldn’t be good either because you piss me off.”

Roxana still looked down at Deon with a smile.

I could understand Deon’s words when he wanted to see her cry now.

Roxana felt satisfied whenever she saw Deon’s angry face.

“Don’t do that face. Still, unlike Fontaine, you treat me sincerely.”

Roxana whispered in a soothing tone, as if when he had raised theon gently.

“Yes, you are not the same class as Fontaine in many ways. But from your point of
view, would it have been better if what you wanted from me was a simple libido
relief like Fontaine?”

Of course, her words that followed still contained content contrary to the gentle
tone.

A smile with a spirited ridicule stuck in Deon’s sight.

“Of course, no matter how much you want, I won’t let you lick my instep once.”

The pressure on Roxana’s hands increased.

The place held by Deon was painful, but she had a calm face as if she did not feel
any pain.

“So Deon, it’s going to be harder than that to get what you really want to have.”

Subsequently, Roxana twisted her wrist slightly, freeing her from the forces that
were holding her.
Unbelievable that it had such strong coercion a little while ago, Deon’s hand let
go of what had been held in it so easily.

“But don’t give up, and if you try a little more, you may not know. Maybe someday
I’ll give out a piece of my heart with the feeling of being red.”

The voice whispering like that had a pure white color.

The same was the case with a beautiful face that didn’t look like a spot.

Even though she could believe that she was an angel from her appearance, she was
more like a demon, not an angel.

“So please make me more fun.”

The beautiful demon whispered sweetly to Deon. A voice that was fragrant like honey
soon became a swampy swamp and wrapped around him.

There was no way to get out of there by myself.

* * *

The five-family reconciliation meeting held once a year at the beginning of the
year is approaching three days ahead.

The families attending the reconciliation were Fedelian of the Blue, Whiperion of
the White, Gasthor of the Enemy, Agriche of the Black, and Bertium of Hwang.

The place where this meeting was held, “Wygdrasil,” was a demilitarized and neutral
zone in the center of the continent.

What they, the rulers of the world, did when they came together was literally
promoting harmony among their families.

I was going to accompany Land Agriche and Jeremy there. Deon was going to attend,
but he was going to arrive later than us because of something else.

I thought that Deon’s schedule was delayed, so I’d rather not have him come to the
reconciliation meeting.

“Oh yes. What kind of nerds will you have when you go to a meeting?”

Jeremy, who became an adult this year and was allowed to attend the reconciliation
meeting for the first time, was very interested.

Well, as a person who has experienced it a year earlier, that meeting has only a
big name, but it’s not particularly fun.

However, I didn’t want to break my colic by telling Jeremy, who was expecting, so I
decided to shut up.

So we headed to the Yggdrasil where the reconciliation was held.

It took almost two days to arrive.

As soon as I entered the neutral zone, the first thing I noticed was a stone pillar
and a huge gate that resembled a world tree as its name suggests.

The moment our carriage passed under it, a strange sensation spread to the body.

“What, now?”

Jeremy frowned to see if he felt it too. I explained to him what I knew.

“It’s because of the shamans hanging all over the land. Because this is a neutral
zone.”

Uygdrasil was basically prohibited from bringing in weapons, and the use of other
unusual abilities was prohibited.

About 500 years ago, I heard that a person belonging to the Whiperion family of
Baek destroyed this place by using the ability to communicate with the beast.

After that, it is said that a huge shaman was engraved on the entire Yggdrasil.

From the time I came here to summon the poison butterfly last year, it seemed that
the shaman was playing a role in disturbing the connection with the monster or the
servitor.

Even if I didn’t know well, it was obvious that the use of other abilities was also
interfering in this way.

But there were also blind spots.

“Roxana, do you understand your role?”

“Of course.”

After some time we got off the wagon.

Land Agriche looked at me and made a last call. I nodded to him, meaning I knew.

Today is the first day of the harmony meeting. This meeting was scheduled to last
for the next three days.

And during that time, I was planning to become Land’s ear and play a spy.

The blind spot of the shamans mentioned earlier was that you had to summon and
bring in the monsters before stepping on the ground of Yggdrasil.

Of course, if I openly bring in a conspicuous monster, I will be restrained, but

hiding a few butterflies and entering it was not obvious.

Probably, the ancestors who made this shaman do not consider the case of unusual
monsters such as poison butterflies.

Of course, even so, playing monsters in this created a considerable physical

burden.

So, only a few butterflies were all I could use. In addition, all other abilities
were sealed, so at best, they could only be used as a messenger.
But that was enough to do what Land Agriche wanted.

Of course, they were very sensitive 5 families, so attaching butterflies directly

to them was dangerous.

Instead, I was thinking of planting butterflies in an inconspicuous place in this

castle where the reconciliation was held.

In this way, you could watch people’s movements, listen to their conversations, and
if you learn important information, you just need to inform Landt.

It was something I had done without too much last year, and even then, Landt was
very impressed with me.

The information I gave him was almost skipped about important things, but it was
quite funny that he was satisfied without knowing it.

Anyway, as Fontaine thought, Landt wasn’t just bringing me to a meeting to use as

an ornament.

Besides, my usual job was to remain invisible because it was usually a secret
mission.

But in fact, the most useful thing I use to do with poison butterfly is when I’m
monitoring Land.

Even though my dear dad hadn’t noticed.

“father. I’ve been in the carriage for a long time and I’m tired. Can I go and rest
first?”

“Yes, I do.”

“Sister, go with me.”

For the task of planting butterflies, Landt hastened the schedule quite a bit. So
it seemed that we were the first guests to arrive in Yggdrasil.

I took Jeremy and walked into the huge castle that stood tall in front of me.

Chapter 56

“Is it Hwang’s Bertium?”

After a while, there was a noise from outside, as if it had spread to the water.

I gently pulled the curtains and looked out the window.

Then the people who had just got off the wagon came into view.

The second arrival after us were the members of the Bertium family of Huang. Land
Agriche was spotted approaching and greeting them.

From using the poison butterfly to watch Land Agriche for nearly three years, it
seems that it was Hwang’s Bertium family that had the most close relationship with
him.

It wasn’t unusual to have exchanges between families, but with Bertium it was more
periodic.

So I’ve been watching them all the time. However, it was like not to do anything
that would be easily caught.

Well, it wasn’t that there weren’t any corners to guess at all.

Recalling what appeared in The Flower of Hell, Land was interested in the puppetry
of Hwang’s Bertium.

Bertium’s doll was different from the dolls Maria played with.

Maria simply played with the person she liked like a doll, but at Bertium, she used
puppetry to create elaborate dolls like people who really live and breathe.

That’s why Landt was interested in Bertium’s dolls.

Maybe I wanted to have a powerful military force that didn’t feel any fear or pain
of death… … .

Isn’t that the perfect idea for a greedy villain?

However, Noel, the head of Bertium and one of the male protagonists of the novel,
sucked only the sweet water of Land and later betrayed him.

Because he took a hand with the blackened Sylvia and eventually destroyed Agriche.

In addition, Noel, described in the novel, was quite glamorous, so he wasn’t

interested in doing puppet soldiers or anything as Landt thought.

So, as it is now, it seemed that Bertium would not interfere with my future plans.

Of course, though, I was planning to continue monitoring in case of an emergency.

I watched a little more, but the figure who appears to be the head of Bertium did
not get off the wagon. Maybe, just like last year, he is planning to miss the
meeting this year.

Even in the novel, he was a character who made his own kingdom in Bertium.

I looked down at Land Agriche and drew the curtain again.

* * *

From that evening, a grand banquet was held in the castle of Yggdrasil.

After all, wherever I went, drinking and feasting were always indispensable to such
large-scale exchanges.
But there I wasn’t present.

Land also happily allowed me when he said that I should focus on flying poisonous
butterflies.

But, in fact, it wasn’t for that reason that I didn’t go to the party.

However, it couldn’t be said that there were any other reasons. It was simply
because the banquet wasn’t fun.

“Sister, aren’t you going down to the real banquet hall?”

“I will only be present on the last day.”

I felt the movement of snooping out the door from before, but I just ignored it.

Even last year, since I showed up in the banquet hall on the first day, there have
been people around me all around me in this way until the end of the meeting.

This time, I was stuck in the room from the beginning, but the same phenomenon as
last year happened.

Perhaps those people were the attendees last year or the ones who had heard of
them.

In fact, when I show up in front of my eyes, I’m surely annoying so subtly on a

subject that I can’t even come close to.

“Jeremy, you go down and hang out with other people.”

I put down the teacup I was holding and invited Jeremy.

Jeremy was stuck on the sofa next to me and had eaten all the tea food that came
with the snack bar.

Then he leaned on his side as if he was bored.

“I’m not having fun without my sister.”

It wasn’t exactly eighteen, but an eight-year-old boy, playing with the tissue he
handed over to wipe his hands.

“And I went down a little earlier and met other guys, but all of them didn’t have
much to see?”

Maybe if you meet the male protagonists of the novel, your thoughts will change a
little… … .

Apparently, they hadn’t arrived yet, so Jeremy was annoying.

I also agreed with him, saying that the people down there aren’t much to see.

At the moment there were people from other families, except for the Fedelian family
of Qing, arriving one by one.

However, none of them were the main characters of #Flower of Hell#.

There are a total of three male protagonists in the novel.

They were Orca of the White Huperion family, Liuzac of the enemy Gastor family, and
Noel of the Bertium family of Hwang.

Well, of course, Jeremy, a member of the Black Agriche family, also played an
important role in the novel.

However, he was a villain character with a miserable end, so let’s exclude him from
the male protagonist.

Anyway, they each had a personality full of personality, like a male protagonist.

And, like the main character of the novel, the ransom was very expensive, and it
was difficult to see the villain’s supporting character like me once in the face.

Last year, when I came to this reconciliation meeting, the only person I saw was
Liuzac, a member of the enemy’s Gasthor.

The rest were absent from last year’s meeting, and it was unclear whether they
would come here again this year.

Even in Hagiya’s novels, the reason that Sylvia got involved with the male
protagonists was because she went to find her brother’s whereabouts.

Anyway, that’s why Liuzac Gasthor was the only one who checked his face.

Speaking of the feelings of seeing him, he was certainly a male protagonist in the
novel.

Liuzac, who has red hair and purple eyes, was a handsome, copper-skinned man who
exudes a wild feeling.

It was a very strong impression with clear features, and he was the only person who
attended the reconciliation meeting last year to maintain his composure in front of
my beauty.

Of course, he found me and reflexively stopped and opened his eyes wide, but at
least he didn’t make a stupid look like the others around him.

He soon woke up the earliest in the crowd, crumpling his face and passing me in
rough steps.

I knew from a novel that Liuzac had a female gipijeung.

So, I roughly guessed where the great displeasure he showed that day originated.

Liuzac left Yggdrasil that very night. It was a really quick exit, as if the reason
was because of me.

Because his personality had a corner like the opposite, I guessed, maybe he
couldn’t admit that he was agitated by a woman.

“I was curious because the head of Bertium was our age. Didn’t you say you were
coming this time because you weren’t attending last year?”

“It is from the news that I heard about it.”

As mentioned earlier, the head of Bertium, Noel, was the youngest of the current
generation. In addition, he was the only one of the three male protagonists in the
novel to escape from the successor.
He was attending the reconciliation meeting almost every two or three years.
According to my sources, you can see your face this time… … .

Seeing that none of the people who got off the wagon earlier had a cute-looking man
with orange hair and green eyes, as described in the novel, it might have been just
that he was not going to attend this year.

On the other hand, Orca, of the Whiperion family of Baek, said that he has never
presented his face to a reconciliation meeting until now.

He had a lot of interest in demons, as he was nicknamed “white demons.”

So, I was told that harmony is always behind the scenes in pursuit of a unique
monster’s habitat, where movement is active every winter.

“Jeremy, if I’m hungry, should I prepare a meal here?”

“okay! I will tell you.”

You could just pull the string and call the operator, but Jeremy jumped up from his
seat and headed to the door. It was obvious that the popular chuck who kept walking
in front of the room from before was annoying.

Jeremy opened the door a little so that I wasn’t exposed to the outside, and
slipped through.

After that, it became noisy outside for a while.

But it wasn’t long before Jeremy came back into the room with a more relaxed face.

“Oh, I forgot to ask me to bring my rice.”

“Let’s just call people inside.”

After all, it was obvious that the purpose of Jeremy’s outing wasn’t Bob.

Looking at this, I’ve only gotten older, but the other parts haven’t changed much
from before.

I just decided to close it and pulled the string and called the person.

Chapter 57

The second day of the reconciliation meeting.

My day was similar to yesterday. However, as it is a daily routine to be alone in

Agriche, it didn’t feel boring to spend time quietly in a room like this.

But today, I went to the terrace for a bit during the day and had a refreshment
time to get some air.

It was winter, but compared to Agriche, where the blizzard hit, it was almost as
warm as early spring.
“Well, young lady. Will you be in your room again today? There are many people who
are so sweet to see the girl’s face.”

Then one of the servicemen who was waiting next to me looked at me and asked.

At the end of the word, the other users also looked at my face one by one. They
were cleaning the room while I was on the terrace.

I felt their gaze and slowly lifted the teacup.

“Well, it doesn’t seem like that’s the case. Even last year, when I was outside, no
one came to me.”

“that’s… … .”

In my words, the end of the word was blurred as if he did not know how to say it.

Even if I didn’t listen, I knew what she wanted to say.

The reason other people couldn’t come to me wasn’t because they weren’t interested
in me, but because I was fed up with my beauty.

I tilted the teacup leisurely, leaving the lingering workers behind.

“Ugh!”

Then suddenly, from below, I heard people breathing in quickly.

I sneaked my head down.

Then, a group of people who were just passing by under the terrace I was out of
came into my eyes.

They paused, looked up at me, and made stupid expressions. It seemed like he found
me by accident while passing down.

Looking down, there was also Lyuzak of the enemy Gasthor family in it.

Red hair, a little shorter than last year, fluttered finely in the air in the wind.
The pupils, with the tails of the eyes slightly raised, were greedyly ripe, grape-
colored.

He said he had just arrived in Yggdrasil this morning, and now it seemed that he
was moving back to the next building after luncheon.

Ryuzak looked at me again and distorted his face grimly.

I mean, tell me what I did to you. It’s like a reckless male protagonist.

“What, what are you? Are you looking at my sister like that?”

That’s when Jeremy appeared.

Since yesterday, it seemed that I couldn’t bear it, but it seemed that he had
finally found a place to start a dispute.

Liuzac, who was staring at me, heard that and looked down.

“… … Are you talking to me? What are you like?”

A cool gaze flew to Jeremy and stuck.

“Are you affiliated with Agriche? The horsebird is pretty cheeky.”

No, Jeremy was really fighting openly.

Of course, I don’t think that one of the male protagonists, Liuzac, will fall into
this blatant provocation… … .

“huh. Before I start fucking with my words, I’ll try to crack down on your eyes or
do it well.”

“My dear, do you have to cut out that tongue to shut your mouth?”

… … is not it? Are you trying to fight right now? It’s that kind of atmosphere.

“Jeremy. Stop and come up here.”

I felt the need to crack down on Jeremy before the annoyance happened.

As I opened my mouth, the people underneath looked up at me with even more stupid
expressions.

Jeremy and Liuzac’s gaze also turned to me.

Luckily, Jeremy kicked his tongue out as if he was sorry, and then turned right
away. Liuzac looked at Jeremy with an absurd glance.

“My younger brother did excuse me for caring for me.”

At my words, Liuzac’s frowned eyes stared at me quietly for a moment.

Soon he softened his face and said to me.

“You will be tired because the child who takes such a lot of hands is a younger
brother.

It was the first time to mix words in this way, but it was surprisingly polite.

“I’m only ferocious to those who rude me first, but I’m originally a cute child.”

Of course, the face I faced again was crumpled by my continued words.

Still, as soon as he saw me, he admitted that it was rude to frown first.

Rather, unexpectedly, he expressed a bit of awkwardness to my point.

I laughed quickly when I saw such a Ryuzaku.

His face hardened when he saw my smile. There was nothing more to say about the
reaction of the people around.

As I watched it, I got up from my seat quietly.

“I’m going to excuse me too. As this is a place for unity and harmony, I wish you a
meaningful time for the rest of the year.”

When he left a greeting that was ritually exchanged at Yggdrasil, Liuzac also shut
his mouth and looked at me.

I felt my gaze behind my back. But I went into the room without looking back.

* * *

Before dinner that evening, the head of Bertium in Huang and the people from
Fedelian in Qing arrived at the castle.

Noel Bertium was immediately stuck in a room without greeting and could not see his
face.

In Fedelian, the head of the house, Richell, and his daughter, Sylvia, who became
an adult this year were present.

This meant that all the major characters of the novel were gathered in one place
except Orca, the beast of the white.

I wasn’t surprised because I already heard the news that Sylvia was attending this
meeting.

Is it finally the appearance of the female protagonist?

I went to see Lyschel, the head of the Fedelian, with Rand.

When I just got to the first floor, I noticed someone disappearing down the stairs
on the other side.

Like an afterimage, the long hair left in my view was obviously a silver color
resembling that of someone I know.

“You’re here, Lichelle Fedeliyan.”

Land’s voice ringing in my ears, I lowered my head.

Land’s greeting was not a greeting, but rather sarcastic.

Last year, he approached Richell first and talked to him like this. The reason was,
of course, not because I was glad to see the person in front of me.

“Land Agriche.”

A middle-aged man with a solid, heavy rocky feel turned to us.

After all, it was for nothing to say that blood could not be deceived, his face
resembled Cassis Fedelian.

However, if Cassis was delicately drawn with a thin brush, the Richelle side felt
like a boldly drawn with a thicker brush.

The inside of the chilly wall, which is different from Cassis, first touched Land
Agriche.
“I see the chief of Qing.”

After that, Lischel’s glance touched me briefly to greet me, and was then nailed
back to Land.

Seeing that Sylvia was not visible, it seemed that she was the one who disappeared
up the stairs a while ago.

Like last year, Richell stared at Land with a cold glance that made Mogol’s
sensation aroused.

The people who walked to greet Richelle stopped feeling the atmosphere flowing
between the two.

Some of them had the expression of “It’s starting again.”

Like last year, Landt twisted his bid, and was first confronted by Richell.

“I still have a face I want to grind.”

“If you hit with the face you want to give each other, would you do it? I want to
tell you to look in the mirror.”

Surprisingly, Richell was also attacking Land with a cool voice.

If Land was fire, Richell was water, and if Land was boiling lava, Richell was
close to the cold frozen deep sea.

Rand, who crumpled his face at Richell’s words, raised his mouth again and spoke.

“So it turns out that your daughter came with me this time, right? In the meantime,
you only went around inside the Fedelian so why did you bring it out this time?”

It’s really bad taste.

The meaning of Landt’s words was so clear.

He has been mocking Lischel, who has been specially guarding her daughter Sylvia in
Fedelian since Cassis’ work.

Even last year, he did a sloppy shit to Lischel Fedelian asking how to say Cassis.

Probably not only at the reconciliation meeting, but also at the meetings of the
heads separately, it is clear that they always brought out Cassis’s story in this
way and made Lischel angry.

Land was the one who had kidnapped Cassis, and I knew Cassis was dead at my hand.
Nevertheless, it was deserving of a bad taste to say that to Richell.

Of course Cassis was still alive, contrary to Landt’s idea, but that doesn’t mean
that Lyschel’s anger is alleviated.

It was true that Landt tried to kill his son, and Richell will never forget it for
a lifetime.

I stepped forward, feeling the sharply frozen air so that my skin was aching.

“Then, it turns out that the nobleman of Qing did not come together this year.”
As I smiled and said, the inside of the wall, which was transparent and cold like
glass, slid to me. At the same time, low joy was transmitted from Rant, who was
next to him.

“… … I think I’ll be late because I’m busy with other public affairs.”

Lyschel, who quietly looked down at me with an invisible eye, finally broke a brief
silence and replied.

At him, Land laughed and groaned.

“Did you not say so last year? Come to think of it, it’s been three years since I
saw your son’s handsome face. I’m curious how many years it’s such a great public
affair that it doesn’t look like a peephole.”

But instead of reacting to Rant’s resentment, Richell simply looked down at me.

I looked up at Richell with a smile and stepped back.

“Yes. You’re just late, so you’ll have to wait with anticipation for the rest of
the time.”

“Yeah, I’m looking forward to it too. I hope I can meet your dear son again during
this reconciliation meeting.”

Landt laughed and sympathized with me.

He and I first left, leaving Lichelle Fedeliyan behind.

“Fool. How can I bring a man who has no flesh left after he died, and is still
bragging about it.”

“But it’s fun to be struggling.”

“That’s right.”

As if he was reminiscing about what was a while ago, Land suddenly laughed with a
flash of eyes.

I also smiled as if I was happy next to Land.

Chapter 58

That night, I couldn’t sleep until I was late.

This evening’s banquet seems more noisy than yesterday.

It was natural that the five families finally gathered together. Of course, there
were people like me who did not attend the banquet.

Still, I wondered if everyone would show up tomorrow, probably the last day of the
reconciliation meeting.

According to what I heard from the butterflies planted in the banquet hall, it
seems that Sylvia was definitely the main character today.
The image of a lovely girl with mysterious silver hair like moonlight and golden
eyes sparkling as if sprinkled with star powder was sure to catch the attention of
young people gathered in the banquet hall at once.

But I laughed without watching the video of the poison butterfly.

Jeremy went down to the banquet hall at dinner tonight. Perhaps it was because I
was curious about Cassis’ younger sister Sylvia.

But Jeremy’s reaction to seeing Silvia… … .

<City, resembled the Agency’s fucking son of a bitch ditch. Unfavorably.) Unlike
the novel, it was a very harsh evaluation.

Jeremy was very funny as he shouted to himself with his face crumpled like a sheet
of paper.

It seemed unlikely that real Jeremy would fall in love with Sylvia and kidnap her.

Liuzac Gastor also looked at Silvia and frowned again, but it was weak to the
extent that he felt as unpleasant as seeing me.

Noel Bertium did not attend the banquet and stayed in the room without motion. In
the middle, Landt seemed to be trying to meet, but he refused to accept the visit.

“Thanks. Now it’s done.”

I finished checking earlier than usual and sent the poison butterfly back to where
it was. As expected, the long-running poisonous butterfly here was unreasonable for
the body.

It was a deep night.

Inside the castle was very quiet, without a small populace, as if no one was awake.

After that, I couldn’t sleep even after a while longer.

I remembered the image of Sylvia I saw through the video of Lischel and Dolphin
Butterfly I met earlier. Then, naturally, I thought about the faces of other people
who resembled them.

After a while, as I tossed on the bed, I finally got up and left the room.

It was so warm during the day, but the night air was cold as winter was winter.

I thought I would come out wearing a thick coat, but it wasn’t bad as it is now for
a quick breath of air.

From the outside, there were a couple of rooms that were lit up at this time as
well. One of them, by location, was the room of Lyschel Fedelian.

It’s already over 4 o’clock now, are you trying to stay up all night like this?

Of course it wasn’t what I would say outside this time.

I looked up at the lighted room for a while and then turned my head down again.
Then I took off my foot where I stopped.
Yggdrasil in the middle of the night was extremely quiet.

Is it because of this dense feeling of silence? Somehow, it seemed that I felt a

more solemn and heavy majesty than during the day.

“I haven’t died yet and I’m alive.”

I walked through the bushes by the side of the road, leaned against the tree trunk
and squatted.

There was a grass with red fruits growing there. Last year, there was a time when I
came out alone like now because the interior was cramped, but it was a poisonous
plant I accidentally discovered at that time.

I remember that I was very happy with the unexpected plant I found in an unexpected
place.

Of course, even if it is said that it is poisonous, it causes an upset stomach at

best.

Anyway, I still have a familiar poisonous plant in front of me, so I feel a little
calm.

As I breathed deeply, white frost flowers bloomed in the air.

As it has been these days, my heart was bright again today. I knew well for myself
what was the reason.

As it was, this year, when Sylvia, the female protagonist, turned 18 was the time
the novel began.

However, it was clear that the story of reality would face a different phase from
the novel.

First of all, Sylvia’s brother, Cassis, was alive.

After leaving Agriche safely, he hasn’t appeared in an official position until

today.

So Landt believed that Cassis was dead.

When I thought about it, a laugh came out.

When I saw the living Cassis, I was already looking forward to the expression Land
Agriche would make. How fun it would be to see that surprised face.

In the meantime, the sound of small horseshoe rang out suddenly inside the
Yggdrasil.

In the stopped carriage, a person in black color from head to toe got off.

Because she was wearing a cap of her outerwear, she could only glance at the fringe
of her chin, but could not confirm her face.

However, from a distance, it was clear that the man who got out of the carriage now
was a man when he saw a solid body that seemed well trained at first glance, or a
very tall stature.

The line of the jaw that appeared white under the moonlight was sharp like a veil.
Is it Deon?

I frowned.

Deon was the only one who had such a tall and well-balanced body.

Above all, the atmosphere flowing around him.

The overbearing atmosphere, which seemed to weigh heavily on the surrounding air,
could not be felt by anyone.

Then it turned out that I was thinking that Deon might come.

I was about to leave a tricky job to get to the reconciliation meeting as late as
possible, but is it already done? At this point, it was really disgusting.

I looked coldly at the man starting to walk in the direction I was, then turned my
head.

Don’t pretend to know like this. I don’t want to mess with words and spoil my mood.

But, as always, Deon betrayed my expectations too simply.

My footsteps along the way suddenly stopped right behind me.

The sound of the hem rubbing was audible. As you can feel your gaze, it looks like
you’ve turned your head.

I knew, but he was pretty bright at night. Even in the dark, he has found me
accurately and is looking straight away.

With a shout, he came one step closer to me.

I couldn’t help but sigh.

“I’m really bored… … .”

The moment I opened my mouth, the pace that was approaching stopped.

Something like a ghost. I was killing all of them, but how do I know if I’m here?

However, it wasn’t surprising that his persistence was as much as Deon, who had
been following me tirelessly and persistently.

“How the hell are you going to be satisfied if you make me bored? You said you
didn’t want to look. You really can’t understand even if you say it hurts.”

I was really sick of it. It was obvious that this feeling was still in my voice.

I didn’t even want to see Deon’s shadow, so I didn’t give him a glance.

“Don’t say anything, just go, Deon. Because today is a night that doesn’t feel
bad.”

At other times, he would have attacked him with more cruel words. But I didn’t want
to do that today.

It was a waste to ruin a peaceful night in the ebb and flow of warmth.
Behind the scenes was silent for a while. The surrounding air was so quiet that it
was confused whether it was just gone or not.

Jerk off.

Then suddenly the footsteps that stopped a while ago continued again. It was
approaching me.

I was frustrated and opened my mouth again.

“Come close… … .”

Wheeik.

At that very moment, I was wrapped in warmth from the tip of my head.

Warmth spread over my cold body. I held my breath and hardened as it was.

Covering my body was the outer garment the man was wearing a while ago.

The heavy weight pressed my shoulders. There was an unfamiliar scent in it.

For some reason, I couldn’t move my body.

So I couldn’t move a finger and I was just holding my breath as if time had
stopped.

Then, the moment the sound of a small grassworm flowed into my ears, I woke up.

After that, he jumped up from his seat. And he looked back in a hurry.

But a while ago, no one was already there. There was only a cold chill in the empty
space.

… … It’s not Deon.

However, the only one of that profound enlightenment was, without a doubt, only
pointing to a so firm truth.

Chapter 59

The next evening, the grandest banquet ever was held.

Land, I, and Jeremy headed side by side to the main hall on the first floor.

“What about Deon?”

“Not yet.”

Land frowned at my answer.

“It’s weird to be so late.”

“It would be cumbersome to see if there was a guy like that, but it would be
better, what.”

Jeremy said with a cold snot.

He was equipped with a formal dress for a banquet and was proud of his white
appearance.

Even a few years ago, my face, which was pretty, has grown quite mature, and my
height, which was similar to me, has grown significantly.

It was the first time I was attending a formal seat without a suit, so I felt
uncomfortable at all, and it seemed that I had adapted to it.

Jeremy was pulling a tie around his neck in the usual way of touching.

Rant glared at him to see if he didn’t like Jeremy’s words.

Jeremy didn’t sleep in front of such Land, as he became scared day by day.

I laughed lightly as I looked at it, then opened my mouth to Rant.

“It seems to be later than I thought. Could it be that the watchdog caused any
other problems because the father was not present?”

Land’s face was subtly hardened at my words. He seemed to think of the subject he
had ordered Theon to watch.

I laughed at that land.

“Don’t worry, though. It’s Deon’s brother, who’s not anyone else. I will come until
the banquet is over.”

Landt reopened to see if he agreed with my words. Of course, Jeremy pouted his lips
dissatisfiedly next to him.

“Then let’s go in.”

Me and Jeremy stepped into the hall after Landt.

Even inside the banquet hall, there was a huge world tree entangled up to the
ceiling with murals. A splendid chandelier shone like a milky way above his head,
shining dazzlingly.

The left center was weird enough to be quiet.

Except for the sweet sound of music, I couldn’t hear a single small voice in my
ears.

This situation was something I had experienced before.

Everyone in the banquet hall was looking at me with a suspicious expression.

“Wow, look around your face.”

Jeremy twisted his mouth as if to be ridiculed as he watched the enchanted people.

I, like everyone else, took a glass of liquor from a stupid servant.

As expected, no one came up to me and talked to me.

Even when I walk around in Agriche in casual clothes, there are people who stop
breathing and stop walking.

However, now that I have even dressed up like this for attendance at the banquet,
it was natural if I couldn’t be sober.

I, too, stood still and kept my distance from others.

As I glanced around, a noticeable person appeared in my sight.

Not far away, Liuzac Gasthor, standing with the family members, looked at me. This
time, the degree of wrinkles on the face was worse than yesterday.

“Really, you need to wake up. Straighten your waist and dress neatly!”

Then, at one point, a man’s urgent voice flowed from the entrance of the banquet
hall.

A whispering voice followed.

“Yes… … . I want to go home and eat the tart that Nicks made… … .”

“I’ll be back tomorrow anyway, so why are you looking at me like this? So, isn’t
the Nix annoying Noel? Oh really. Stop clinging to it and stand right, a little!”

Since we entered the hall, the inside of the hall has become so quiet, the voice
from the outside rang particularly loud.

Subsequently, it was two men who appeared at the entrance.

One of them was leaning almost like a sloth on the man next to him.

Then, as if they suddenly sensed a strange atmosphere, the two raised their heads
and looked around.

Among the two, the man who was acting as a support was amazed at the concentrated
gaze and tried to somehow raise the man next to him.

However, he was still rolling his eyes hazy with a face he couldn’t figure out.

Wavy orange hair and bright green eyes like buds.

Even though he is an adult, his face is still innocent and cute like a boy.

He was Noel, head of the Bertium family of Hwang.

It was the next moment that his eyes, which were moving blankly as if waking less
asleep, stopped high.

“uh… … ?”

Noel’s eyes that were out of focus were fixed on me. Shortly thereafter, his mouth
opened stupidly.

“uh?”

It was at that moment when the hazy green eyes regained the sparkling light as if
waking up.
His arm, holding the man next to him, slipped.

He leaned deeper into the man next to him, fluttering like melted and flowing ice
cream. Looking at it, it seemed like my legs were loosened.

The man, who almost knew him, frowned, lowered his head, and immediately flagged.

“Noel, Kopi… … !”

“Huh? uh?”

As expected, blood was flowing from Noel’s nose.

However, he was frightened, and he had a face that was confused as if he still
couldn’t figure out the situation.

Noel was almost dragged by the man next to him, and immediately left the banquet
hall.

“What is that new idiot?”

Jeremy, who was watching him, muttered tremblingly.

The only words Noel said at the reconciliation meeting was ‘uh?’.

Besides, the first and last thing I saw was seeing me and bleeding nose… … .

I could also understand Jeremy’s embarrassment.

Anyway, because of Noel, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was backlit.

Of course, most of them were gossiping about the journey he had seen a while ago.

Land, too, did not chase after Noel just by sticking his tongue, whether he looked
pretty stupid.

“Sister, aren’t you hungry? What do you want to eat? Shall I bring you?”

After a while, Jeremy asked the third question.

He refused my invitation to hang out with others, and he was always by my side.

Before answering, I took a sneak peek at the entrance of the hall.

The people of Fedelian had not yet appeared in the banquet hall.

“Yes, then I’ll ask you.”

Jeremy was delighted to see if I would like him to do something, and headed to the
table in the side of the banquet hall.

Land had already moved away and was chatting with people from another family.

Somehow, time seemed to flow slower than usual.

In fact, from before, I was in a subtly anxious state.

No, I’m not sure if I should call this impatience. However, my mind keeps turning
to a place other than this space where I am now.

Maybe I was just waiting for something.

“Oh!”

At that time, somewhere, I heard a sound inhaling in a hurry. Unknowingly, the

elasticity that I spit out followed.

Like a fire spreading, the sound of a roaring noise spread out in the banquet hall.

When he heard the sound, Land Agriche also turned his head, frowning in his
forehead. I, too, slid my gaze in the direction of a noisy fuss.

It was at that moment that a familiar name pierced the eardrum.

“You’re Cassis Fedelian!”

“What? You’re a scion of Qing?”

“Is that really?”

Chaenggrang!

The shrill sound of breaking the glass ran through the loud noise.

As if it were a signal, silence fell in the banquet hall.

The stillness filled the enclosed space so that even the sound of breathing could
be felt loudly. Blue waves rushing over it.

Soon after, a huge storm core emerged.

It was three members of the Fedelian family of Qing who appeared in the eyes of
many people.

Richell and his daughter Sylvia arrived in Yggdrasil yesterday. And it was Cassis
Fedelian, a scion of Qing who hadn’t appeared in the past three years.

“Oh my gosh. It’s been years since… … .”

It hasn’t been a long time since he has shown his face in such an official
position, just as someone screamed.

Cassis, who appeared after three years, was exuding an overwhelming energy enough
to remain after defeating his father, Richell.

The face, which was originally well-groomed, now exudes the feeling of a perfect
adult man, like a 20-year-old young man, and his body, which was grown more than
three years ago, looked remarkably firm and firm.

For Cassis Fedelian, who appeared in the official statues after a long period of
time, it seemed that there was no gap at all.

His straight eyes, facing the front, had unparalleled depth and weight.

But above all, the atmosphere surrounding Cassis has changed the most. He felt as
if he would be crushed by the huge current flowing around him.
“Who, sister. Isn’t it really Cassis Fedelian what I’m looking at right now?”

Jeremy, who had come next to me, stuttered and asked me. He had a face that looked
like a ghost.

Looking at it, I couldn’t help but check Land’s face.

I moved my eyes and found Land, standing not far away.

As expected, Landt looked at Cassis with his eyes wide open, as if he had been
terribly shocked.

His frozen face had a great astonishment that words could not describe.

I took it in my sight for a while, then slipped my gaze again.

At that very moment, I met my gaze with my golden eyes shining brightly from a
distance.

Cassis has been looking at me without shaking, as if finding me without difficulty

even among countless people.

At this moment, it seemed that he and I were the only ones who existed here.

Tick.

Somewhere, I heard a small sound of the clock hands moving.

I felt as if the flow of the world around me had just changed.

It was a sign that the time I stopped on the day I broke up with him began to flow
again.

Chapter 60

“Damn, how the hell happened to this?”

On the way out of the banquet hall in a hurry, Landt swears harshly.

His face was full of shock, confusion, and amazement.

“Cassis Fedelian must have died then… … !”

It’s a shame because there weren’t any people around, or something difficult might
have happened.

Land had lost his composure to the point that he couldn’t even care about that.

I wonder if the surprise of the person who believed he was dead has been revived.

It was obvious that I felt like I had witnessed a ghost, just like Jeremy did
before.

Suddenly, I saw Noel Bertium walking in the distance. Perhaps he was thinking of
attending the banquet again.
I moved before Land and he found each other.

“Father, take it easy.”

“Am I really looking?”

Naturally, when he induces Land and turns, the figure of Noel Bertium disappeared
from view. This blocked Land and Noel’s current encounter.

“You must have seen your father with both eyes at that time. He is obviously dead
at my hand.”

“That’s but… … Then what on earth is that?”

Land’s voice was a little more stable than before, recalling the memories of the
time. But there was still confusion in it.

“The real thing is already dead, so that would be a real fake.”

Then Landt distorted his face.

“Then, you mean that’s the band? But that energy is definitely Fedelian’s. Besides,
isn’t it enough to believe that they’re twins?”

“Maybe the truth may be simpler than you think.”

I felt doubts began to blossom in Land’s mind. Eventually he will not be able to
deny what I am saying after this.

I whispered low, looking straight into Land’s eyes.

“There are people in this world who can make elaborate dolls like real living
people.”

At that moment, paused time dwells in the eyes I met. He and I were suddenly
stopping.

“doll… … Is it a doll?”

Land’s response was more than expected.

Looking at my hardened face, I seemed to think that what I was talking about was
really possible.

It was natural. Land’s desire to meet Bertium until now was that it did not differ
from this context.

“Don’t you remember? Even if not, I told you a while ago that the exchange between
Fedelian and Bertium was confirmed.”

I simply touched a hidden part of Landt’s mind, sparking his anxiety and doubts.

“I thought it was weird even if it wasn’t… … . The only thing that has been
confirmed is recent exchanges, but maybe we have been secretly communicating with
others before avoiding the eyes of others.”

Of course, what I shed to Rant was fake information. In the past three years,
Fedelian and Bertium have never had any noticeable exchanges.
“No way Bertium… … .”

It seemed like I could hear Land’s head rolling crazy.

Perhaps it was because of confusion once in his head, he seemed unable to make a
proper judgment.

I whispered a serpentine subtle word to him again.

“Wouldn’t it make sense to say that Fedelian of Qing, who was in crisis due to
losing his successor, made a doll that looked exactly like Cassis Fedelian in the
last three years crouching?”

* * *

As expected, Landt went straight to the building where he was going to meet Noel
Bertium.

But Noel was heading to the banquet hall earlier.

Of course, Roxana knew it, but didn’t tell Landt.

Roxana took steps after checking their location through the butterfly.

Hot!

It was at that moment when a strong force snatched her arm.

Roxana realized who was hiding in the dark and did not shake her hand.

The rough force pulling her arm pushed her back this time. A hard wall with a cold
flowing behind my back touched me.

At the same time, a body exuding a cool energy approached her.

“… … what? It’s too harsh for a greeting.”

Even in the sudden situation, Roxana did not show a point of agitation.

Eyes without a single ripple stare coldly at the face in front of my eyes.

Red eyes, with a temperature similar to that gaze, looked down like a piercing
Roxana.

The light flickered in my sight. It was a light leaking out of the banquet hall.

As I was almost facing the terrace on the first floor, I could hear the sound of
music and gossiping voices from the inside.

“Cassis Fedelian came back to Yangji.”

Deon’s face, stained with light, was frozen cold.

He had just arrived in Yggdrasil, and his outfit was not a tailcoat.

Roxana glanced at the faint blood scent on the tip of the nose.

Then I saw Theon’s left arm, half-covered by his cloak, stained red. Perhaps she
was hurt while handling the work she entrusted to her.

But Roxana didn’t feel any inspiration there.

“Is it nice to see your face after a long time?”

Rather, it was this way that caught her interest.

It’s not like you didn’t know that Cassis is alive, and you’re so emotional.

Roxana’s lips moved slowly, finally drawing a small line.

“Why are you asking, knowing so well?”

Even with my drowsy eyes, I was younger with laughter. The air surrounding Deon
became sharper with a smile that rose like a flower bud.

“… … I want to kill you sometimes.”

Unlike his characteristic cold and monotonous voice, the emotions stuck in his eyes
were much more intense and fierce than that.

Jerk off.

It was then that I could hear someone’s footsteps from the side.

“I didn’t know there would be anyone who didn’t even know the purpose of the
reconciliation meeting.”

A low voice pierced the eardrum across the cold night air.

At the same time, a strong grip penetrated the wrist of Deon, who was holding
Roxana’s arm.

Roxana cut her gaze facing Deon and turned her head.

I could see the silver hair smeared in the light scattering finely in the air. The
shaded eyes had a more intense glow than in her memory.

His straight gaze was threateningly lurking in front of Roxana and was looking
straight ahead at Deon.

“Is it only Agriche’s personnel to scare the other person in that way?”

It was Cassis Fedelian who appeared in sight.

You didn’t feel like this until you approached this close. It was impossible.

Deon’s body, who was forcibly removed by Cassis, rose to life. However, it did not
happen once in the person who was hitting it head-on.

Cassis, who took off his boy’s shirt, had grown surprisingly in many ways. At this
moment, the feeling of pressure as great as the deon flowing from him was about to
choke.

Looking at this, it was clear that neither Land Agriche nor Cassis Fedelian could
be suspected of being a fake.

Of course, there will be no other talk of Land with Cassis at this conference. It
was also impossible to meet Noel, the head of Bertium, as he wished.

Because Roxana would have made it that way.

“Theon.”

Finally, Roxana’s lips were small and sweet.

With a small call that touched her ear, the cold glances stuck in Cassis turned to
Roxana again.

Deon looked down at her with his eyes drawing cracks due to various emotions, and
then retired after losing the violent energy.

After Deon turned around, Roxana also stood upright.

“Thank you for your help.”

She grabbed the hem of the chimat with one hand and greeted the person in front of
her politely.

“My name is Roxana Agriche. What is the name of the nobleman?”

It was obvious that if someone else saw them now, they would think this was the
first meeting of the two.

Cassis looked at Roxana silently for a moment.

After a brief silence, Cassis slowly moved her closed lips.

“… … I’m Cassis Fedelian.”

A low voice with a deep reverberation flowed out of his mouth.

“You are a scion of blue.”

“If you allow me to say hello.”

Cassis didn’t just introduce herself, but reached out to her with a non-swaying
figure like Roxana.

“Gladly.”

Two hands in gloves overlapped.

As Roxana raised her hand, Cassis grabbed it and buried her lips on the back of her
hand.

Unfamiliar heat spread shallowly over the cool skin.

His eyes collided up close. The eyes I faced in front were familiar, but they had
an unfamiliar feeling that was enough to offset the familiarity.
It wasn’t just the eyes that made me feel that feeling.

Roxana first pulled out the hand that had been held by him.

“I know well if it is the prestige of Qing’s nobles. It’s embarrassing to show the
childish quarrel between siblings.”

Then Cassis’ still golden eyes slid aside.

It passed by coolly through the dark space that swallowed the image of Deon a while
ago.

“It’s a childish struggle between siblings.”

“Yes, so it is not necessary for the nobleman of Qing to care deeply.”

“Is that so.”

Cassis murmured like that to himself and then stared at Roxana in front of him
again.

Roxana, dressed in a fancy dress for a banquet, was so beautiful that she could
blind her eyes, and stood out in the dark even in the dark.

At the same time, however, she had a strange feeling that she would fall silently
in the night air as it is.

“The night got deeper. I have to go back to my room. The nobleman of Qing will go
back into the banquet hall.”

Roxana first indicated her intention to leave. Cassis didn’t catch her like that.

However, a calming sense of weight fell on Roxana’s shoulder, as if he had

experienced it somewhere.

“Don’t wear it in the night air.”

She was wearing a thin dress, so warmth spread to her body that had cooled down.
Roxana looked up at Cassis with his robe over his shoulder.

The distance between the two was closer than before.

It’s been a long time since I met Cassis’ face like this. For some reason, I felt a
strange feeling that was difficult to explain in words.

Again, his eyes were entangled in the air.

“Like I gave you last night… … .”

A low whisper spread in between.

“You don’t have to return this either.”

When I heard that, I was completely sure of who I had met last night.

It was Cassis who turned first.

Roxana stood still for a while and stared at his back, moving away.
Chapter 61

“Well, there. Miss Agriche?”

On the way to the building where the lodgings are located, a man approached Roxana.

His hair looked silver for a moment and stopped, but when I looked back, his hair
was not silver, but pure white.

“Our chief, so… … I really wanted to present this to Ms. Agriche, so I came for
you.”

“Tell me thank you.”

Roxana was handed a bouquet and hurried back.

As if the man had another thing to say, he followed him for a while and murmured.
But Roxana had no interest in him.

Her mind was busy with different thoughts.

When Cassis finally came to the fore, it meant the time had come.

“okay. There will be a grand party soon.”

A sweet smile appeared on Roxana’s face, giving off a sense of conviction.

The rose in full bloom shattered in her hand.

Roxana walked, leaving the red petals fluttering in the air behind.

* * *

After a while, she arrived in Land Agriche’s room.

As expected, he was walking around the room anxiously after failing to meet Noel
Bertium.

“Father, I think I should go back to Agriche right now.”

At Roxana’s words, Landt questioned.

“What do you mean by that?”

“I just met Deon and heard the news… … .”

Subsequently, Land’s face was violently distorted.

“It is said that Fontaine’s brother rebelled because of his father’s absence.”
* * *

They immediately left Yggdrasil.

Jeremy, who had left the banquet hall first following Roxana’s words, had prepared
the servants in advance.

So they were ready to go straight to Agriche.

“It is said that Land Agriche has just left the castle.”

The news also reached Cassis.

Suddenly he took off the robes he wore in the banquet hall.

“How are you ready?”

“It is already done as directed.”

“We are starting right now.”

Instead of shiny shoes, crude leather boots stepped on the red carpet in the
hallway. A dark blue cloak over his shoulders shook along with restrained steps.

The appearance of Cassis, who took off his robes, looked more like a trained knight
or a seasoned hunter than a scion.

Today was the last day of the reconciliation meeting, and now the banquet is still
in full swing.

Perhaps that’s why no one lingered around the hostel.

Then Cassis suddenly saw her sister Sylvia.

Sylvia, dressed in clothes like Cassis, approached Cassis.

“Opa, you have to be careful.”

Golden eyes, resembling Cassis, but giving off a much warmer and softer feeling,
looked up at him with a slight worry in it.

Cassis reached out and shattered her sister’s head.

“Go back with my father. When I’m done, I’ll go straight to Fedelian.”

I had already finished all the stories, so I didn’t need to see my father, Richell.

Cassis left Yggdrasil as quietly as when he first came here.

The destination was Agriche, where the old wishes remained.

* * *

The burning red sunset fell on the horizon.

There was a deep warmth in Agriche that seemed unfamiliar.

The ominous energy could be felt not only from the inside but also from the
outside.

“Get him right in front of me!”

As soon as Land entered the mansion, he ordered ferociously.

When he learned of the news of the eldest son’s rebellion, he was very angry.

Lande handed out a judgment in his hand and ordered him to bring Fontaine into the
judgment room, which was used to punish the sinner.

The interior of the mansion was a bit cluttered, perhaps because of the turmoil
during the absence of Land.

Several brothers and hostesses interested in this matter came out of the room and
snooped.

Among them was Grizelda, Roxana’s half-sister.

Roxana followed Land, found her, and slowed down.

Grizelda quietly caught up behind Roxana.

Looking at the back of Land, who walked earlier, Roxana opened her lips small.

“How are you ready?”

“it’s over.”

There wasn’t a small change in expression on Roxana’s face.

After the conversation, the two opened their distance again.

A red butterfly from Roxana disappeared silently as if seeping into the wall.

“Jeremy. You clean the outside.”

“Okay, sister.”

Soon, Roxana entered the judgment room, following her father Land Agriche.

* * *
After a while, the trapped Fontaine was dragged into the judge’s room.

“Fontain, you are geared… … !”

Landt chewed up and approached Fontaine, kneeling on the floor.

Fontine, who had been arrested for planning a rebellion, was seriously injured.

Deon, who overpowered him, hurt his arm, so it was obvious that he didn’t actually
need to check the condition of Fontaine with both eyes.

“Ah, father!”

Fontaine hurriedly opened his mouth when he saw Land approaching him.

“This is all misunderstanding… … Gagging!”

But he just opened his mouth and was swung away by the commander who was in Land’s
hand.

Until now, it was this judgment room where Lande punished sinners according to the
severity of their wrongdoings, and sometimes made summaries with my own hands.

It was also here where he ordered his children to dispose of.

puck! Poop!

Rant swung his hand without hesitation, as if he was going to defeat Fontine right
now.

Blood splattered on the dazzling marble floor whenever a solid stick with a metal
tip struck Fontine.

There was no mercy in his hand.

“How dare you!”

Poop! puck!

“To put a knife in my back… … !”

puck!

Land’s eyes, looking down at Fontaine, contained fiery anger. I felt even living in
him.

Although he was in middle age, Landt’s appearance and strength were no less than
Fontaine’s.

Moreover, now Fontaine was in a state of being severely injured by being tied to a
limb and being treated roughly before that time. For that reason, Landt had no
choice but to be helpless.

Poop!

Eventually, the captain in Land’s hand broke. Only then Landt stopped beating
Fontaine.
“Baby like a buggy. I gave birth to a guy who couldn’t be beaten. How dare you try
to hit this father’

s back.”

Rant stared at Fontine, drooping in blood, with eerie cold eyes, and threw the
broken chief to the floor casually.

“Did you not know that you were secretly plotting things behind me? Still, I tried
to give a chance to my heart, but you dare betray me in this way… … !”

Fontaine bleeds and falls to the floor, reversing Land’s anger from overhead.

His eyes were burning sharply while he was holding his teeth and enduring the pain.

Damn, how did you get caught? All plans were perfect.

Nickelodeon, but even if that motherfucker suddenly disturbed in the middle of …

… !

Fontaine’s eyes, covered with hatred, stared at Deon standing at the door.

“Father, this is… … It’s everything Nickelodeon, bitch tries framed me! I’m unfair…
… .”

“You’re still screaming out of your mind and talking bullshit.”

Despite Fontaine’s fierce appeal, Landt was cold.

“Did you know I didn’t know your shallow number? I know you’re secretly starting to
collect private soldiers from behind, and I’ve left Deon to watch!”

That said, Fontaine was forced to open his eyes.

Chapter 62

Mogol was in an instant.

The time to start collecting private troops was around the time when Fontaine began
to plan in earnest to hit Land’s back.

It turns out that from then on, Landt’s attitude toward Fontaine became colder.

But did you know that Fontaine had a different mind from that early on?

“And not only that. Would you like to recite all the tricks you’ve been doing
without my knowledge? Did you really think that I didn’t know anything about that
kind of thing?”

“Ah, father.”

“How funny would you look at me. Okay, did I look so stupid to your eyes?”

Land, unable to hold back his anger, lifted Fontaine’s power. His hard hand smacked
Fontaine’s cheek without any reason.

Even if it wasn’t, Landt was keenly nervous about Cassis’ work at the
reconciliation meeting.

It was as if Fontaine pushed his head in front of the Sun Land’s eyes to ask him to
kill me as the day dawned.

“Get it.”

Land held his lively eyes fixed on Fontaine and reached out to Suha who had dragged
him.

Landt’s eyes were sapphire.

Suha, who had been ordered by Land, brought what he had prepared in advance and
offered it to him.

“But it turns out that a guy like Burger has at least one skill that can be used.”

Landt asked in a faint voice with a sharp knife in his hand.

“Where are the soldiers you secretly stole while I wasn’t there?”

Fontaine opened his eyes at those words.

“Well, huh, what… … A stolen military… … .”

It was so plausible to have a pretending face, and it seemed like a person who had
nothing to do with this.

“I, I don’t know… … .”

Fook!

Rant put the blade in Fontaine’s hand without hesitation.

“Ahhhh!”

There was a scream in front, but there wasn’t a bit of shaking on Land’s face.

“Yes, son. I didn’t teach you to speak easily because I couldn’t overcome this
pain.”

In the look at Fontaine, I couldn’t find a word of mercy or affection.

“Let’s see if you don’t talk wherever you amputated one by one.”

Land was really heartless.

He never tolerated a traitor, and being a child was no exception.

As he twisted the knife he had in his hand, a scream burst out of Fontine’s mouth
again.

Roxana quietly looked down at the blood pooling on the floor.

The red blood flowing from Fontaine and gradually expanding its territory finally
reached Land’s shoe.
Fontaine seemed to be overly conscious of Land and Deon, not even realizing that
she was here.

“father.”

So when Roxana sang Rant, Fontaine looked up stupidly in the midst of no

concessions, as if he had heard a very unexpected sound.

“I don’t think you need to waste unnecessary time anymore.”

Land also looked at it when he heard it.

Roxana looked at Land and Fontaine with very calm faces.

Looking at their faces, they felt as though they were not in the judgment room, but
in the garden in spring.

“Have you found it?”

Roxana just smiled at Landt’s question.

In fact, it was Roxana who told me about Fontaine’s work in advance.

So Landt looked at Fontaine for a while, and he was able to spot everything he was
doing in the back.

Of course, Land didn’t think that Roxana had helped him so much.

Even if I didn’t know Fontaine’s job in advance, I didn’t think he would have been
beaten by a son like a single dog.

However, listening to Roxana’s words and entrusting Deon to guard against

Fontaine’s rebellion in advance was quite satisfactory in terms of efficiency.

“Well done. The job is done very quickly. My daughter… … .”

Stop.

But Land couldn’t finish.

This is because what followed his sight made his eyes suspicious.

Again.

The sound of hitting the marble floor with the heels of shoes echoed in the quiet
room.

The place where Roxana took a light step as if going on a walk was a large chair
placed in front of the judge’s room.

On the one hand, the seat, which looks like a throne, was where only Land, the
owner of the family, could sit.

“… … What is this doing now?”

Surprisingly, without any hesitation, Roxana ascended to the only throne prepared
for the king of Agriche.
“Because I’ve been wanting to sit and see it from before.”

The island island corn, which looks like a pearl carved out of pearl, touched the
armrests of the chairs with colorful jewels with a gentle touch.

“I’ve always wondered how it feels to look down from here.”

The words flowing out of her mouth were so natural that Landt couldn’t even think
of getting angry for a moment.

The same was true of Fontaine’s fisheye.

Now Roxana was doing something so casually crazy.

Then Roxana’s red eyes again turned to Rant in front of him.

“Looking like this from above… … .”

At the next moment, a smile as sweet as honey came to my mind on my red lips that
looked like flowers.

“Does your father look pretty small too?”

Cracks began to appear on Land’s face.

“you… … .”

Like a cracked porcelain, a fierce chill raged on his face with a broken composure.

“Are you annihilating me now?”

Lively red eyes were wavering wildly as if to chew and swallow Roxana.

Roxana looked at it and curled her eyes softly.

“Don’t be so angry, father.”

He added that it was only about this, and the smiling face was more dismissed.

“Father, have you never doubted before?”

The voice ringing in the judgment room became smaller and denser, as if whispering
a sweet push.

“All of this is a play I carefully prepared for my father.”

At that moment, an insignificant ominousness passed by at the mouth of Land’s

heart.

“What is that… … .”

Finally, Roxana took up the illusions that had been laid in this space where they
are now.

Salang.

Butterflies, which I didn’t even know were there until now, flew from the floor
where Fontaine’s blood had accumulated.
Hwaah!

Once in sight, a red storm struck.

Immediately thereafter, what appeared on the spot was a giant shaman who had been
hidden by fantasy until now.

As soon as Landt discovered it, it seemed that he quickly realized the situation he
was in. He tried to get out of his seat in a hurry.

“Roxana you dare… … ! Heck!”

However, the shamans were activated, scary that he was just taking the first step.

A white light exploded in front of me, giving off a divine feeling. However, the
conditions for activating the magic and its effects were far from sacred.

The blood-borne magic was completed the moment Land saw the blood of his son,
Fontaine, in the magic circle.

And the moment Rant, who was woven with magic, tried to escape from there, the
activation condition was satisfied.

“Oh, gagging… … !”

Land was crushed by a huge meteorite and fell to the floor without help. A great
deal of gravity poured over it like a bombardment.

Roxana looked down at him, like a king who judged sinners, as Land did until now.

“So why were you so vigilant in front of me.”

Rant moved his bloody eyes forward even in a situation where he was crushed by a
terrible sense of pressure that he could not lift a single finger.

“I thought it was the father who hand-informed me that both the affection and the
trust between parents and children are in vain.”

It was none other than Roxana that dragged Land’s attention to Fontaine and
attempted a real rebellion behind him.

Land only realized that.

The bloodstream burst and the white-stained eyes flew to the true traitor and
nailed it.

If you could tear and kill a person with just the look of your eyes, the goal was
the eyes that were young enough to survive.

However, Roxana rather laughed at the appearance of Land.

“Hey, did I shake my tail well in front of my father?”

Interestingly, the feeling clearly embedded in Land’s eyes was a feeling of

betrayal.

However, it was not a feeling of betrayal toward her daughter, but more like the
feeling of being bitten by her dog.
Of course, Roxana thought either way was funny.

“place… … On… … .”

Surprisingly, Landt spoke with his mouth open even before he was crushed.

Of course, it was a barely squeezed foot, and Land’s mouth spewed out so much blood
that it couldn’

t be compared to that dusty voice.

“Right now, that bitch… … .”

“Deon, come here.”

Roxana gladly opened her mouth and trampled on Land’s voice.

Landt seemed to think that Deon, standing in the distance, was his last lifeline.

But it was a stupid idea.

If Deon had been thinking of helping Land, it would have been left behind.

Deon was staring at Land lying on the floor with cool eyes that he didn’t know what
he was thinking.

Chapter 63

Finally, Deon, who was standing like a shadow at the door, moved.

His steps, as desired by both Land and Roxana, headed toward the front of the
judgment room.

However, instead of raising his arm to blow Roxana’s neck, he grabbed her hand,
which protruded in front of him.

In fact, it was the betrayal of the most trusted son and daughter.

Land looked at it with open eyes as if he couldn’t believe it.

Rattle!

“sister!”

At that very moment, the door that had been firmly closed opened. It was Jeremy who
jumped in between.

“Have you waited? I came… … .”

But as soon as he came in, he saw the situation inside and hardened his face.

“What, is this the same situation?”

Jeremy’s reaction gave Landt some hope.

But Jeremy’s words shattered his expectations once more.

“Nickelodeon, you bastard. Don’t you let go of your hand? Sana’s sister, both my
right and left hands are mine.”

Jeremy sharpened his teeth at Deon and ran towards Holang Roxana.

Although a brief gaze came to Landt, who fell on the floor, Jeremy didn’t seem to
have any interest in him.

“Unfortunately, Father. There is no one on your side in Agriche.”

Roxana sat arrogantly, looking down at Land, as if he had been a king from birth.

“Don’t worry too much, though.”

Subsequently, a friendly smile, contrary to the look of her eyes, bloomed on her
face.

However, the words added one after another were like a death sentence.

“My father is still useful, so I won’t kill him right now.”

* * *

Huh Oh.

A fierce wind blew through the deep forest where coniferous forests grew densely.
It was a cold and sharp north wind like a flesh ale.

The red sun, which gave off an ominous feeling somewhere, settled, and the night
came one step earlier than other lands in the forest.

There were those who were waiting for the time, quietly holding their breath
through the darkness.

They had been besieging the mansion even before Land Agriche returned.

There was a well-groomed anticipation in the eyes that gleamed like a broken moon.

“Did you come.”

Finally, the owner they were waiting for arrived.

The man, who appeared in the dark without rumors, nodded a little.

As he moved his arms, the scouts he had dealt with on his way to this place fell to
the floor.

On the cold floor where the hay grew, there were Agriche’s minions that had been
dealt with first.

“What is the situation?”

“It’s a bit fuss inside from before.”

The cool gold eyes stared at the light in the distance.

“Will it move?”

“Wait a moment.”

Isidor, who was in charge of command until Cassis arrived, did not express any
doubts and obeyed the master’s command and withdrew.

Cassis gazed straight ahead with his coldly sunken eyes.

Huh Oh.

The sound of the harsh wind ran into my ears. It sounded like a beast’s howl.

Even the beasts of winter in the forest were holding their bodies at night.

In the rushing wind, the bare branches trembled.

However, the one who stood tall in the dark didn’t shrug once.

It seemed like it would freeze up to the bones, and the cheeks and limbs were sore,
but he didn’t even feel cold.

A sharp energy like a beast on the verge of hunting flowed through the body,
standing up like a solid rock wall. The same was true of the pupils staring
straight ahead.

Those around them were quietly waiting for his orders.

Suddenly, a dusty white dust settled in the dark, and snow started to blow from the
sky.

As if by an illusion, a butterfly that was not suitable for the season was swimming
in the snowy night sky and quickly disappeared.

Cold gold eyes radiated a convincing light.

Finally, the order I had been waiting for fell. Those who were waiting for the time
in the dark began to move with agility.

Now was the time to quit the old wickedness.

* * *

The news of the successful rebellion and the loss of Land quickly spread throughout
Agriche.

It was less than an hour after the party who attended the reconciliation came back.
Naturally, the inside of the mansion was engulfed in great chaos.

Moreover, it wasn’t the eldest son Fontaine, who had cluttered the mansion right up
to the moment before, who took control of Agriche.

“Everyone is running crazy. It looks like a swarm of ants.”

Agriche’s eldest daughter, Grizelda, laughed looking down at the busy people from
the terrace.

She was one of the few people who knew that all this was Roxana’s arrangement.

It was Grizelda who created a trap to trap him in the judgment room while Lande was
away.

She did not stand out in other ways, but she was talented in the design of the
shaman. So, most of the shamans currently used in Agriche were made with her hands.

“Roxana, he’s not so common either.”

Grizelda was very excited about the situation now.

I also thought that if I thought Roxana was such a fun lover, I would have been
stuck next to him.

It was Roxana, Theon, and Jeremy that actually dominated Agriche.

The representative of the rebellion now known to others was Deon, but Grizelda knew
that it was Roxana that moved him.

The real power of the mansion had already been passed on to her.

The privates that Fontaine was trying to raise weren’t really moving according to
his orders. The disappeared soldiers were also in Roxana’s hands.

Grizelda followed her and helped drive Landt out.

It wasn’t for any other reason, it was just because it seemed to be fun.

In some ways, he was betraying his father, but he didn’t feel anything like guilt.

He didn’t have any kind of loyalty to obey anyway.

Land was a man who could kill his own children if necessary. In fact, there were
some children he killed by disposing of it.

If so, isn’t the opposite case likely enough?

Agrizelda’s children, including Grizelda, did not know about family love because he
was born and raised under such a land.

Especially, friendship between brothers was difficult to find even between brothers
in the same age.

Since I was born, it was natural that I had to survive by being thrown into the
competitive structure of the Yak-Yuk Kang-style.

To be honest, they had a family, but they were mana.

Probably, if there were no rules prohibiting murder among families, the interior of
the mansion would have become a scene of murder.

Anyway, for that reason, none of the brothers made up their mind to save Landt’s
loss.

At first they were amazed and embarrassed by the news that Land, which they thought
was the Absolute of Agriche, had been dismissed.

But soon most of the brothers were very excited about this new game they had never
even imagined.

Some of the brothers offered to put Land in the Chamber of Punishment just as they
had been.

However, the owners of the mansion seemed to be somewhat confused by the current
situation.

Grizelda was the axis where his head turned quite unusually.

So she soon noticed that all of this would go back to meaningless nothingness.

“Tonight, Agriche will have the greatest party ever.”

Grizelda laughed happily and left the terrace.

* * *

“What? Is that really?”

Sierra tried to calm her surprised heart.

However, my beating heart seldom subsided easily. This is because the words I heard
from the maid a while ago were so surprising.

It was natural. What she heard was news that Land, who was the absolute power of
Agriche, was imprisoned by Theon.

But, in Sierra’s opinion, her daughter must have been involved in this.

She got up, walked around the room anxiously for a while, and then decided.

“I have to go to Sana right now.”

Beth, Sierra’s maid, stopped her in an embarrassment.

“Madam, the inside of the mansion is quite crowded now. I’d rather wait until the
atmosphere subsides more calmly… … .”

smart.

It was then that a knock came from outside the door.

Sierra, standing near him, shook Beth and opened the door.

She then stopped at the woman in her sight.

“you are… … .”

The woman standing outside the door bowed her head politely to Sierra.

“See you in a long time, Madam.”

She was Emily, the shadow of Roxana.

Emily raised her head and opened her mouth again and said to Sierra.

“I came under the command of Miss Roxana.”

Chapter 64

Roxana’s gaze was always looking out the window.

As soon as the winter sun was completely low, deep darkness settled in the sky.

The place where she is now was an office that has been used by the heads of Agriche
from generation to generation. It was also a space that was owned by Land until
yesterday.

Perhaps that’s why the scent of the stimulant that Rant used to smoke from time to
time was soaked in the office.

Roxana moved his hand to pick up a glass on the luxurious mahogany desk. Red liquor
with a subtle scent was contained in it.

Like this, the feeling of drinking alcohol sitting in the chair he used in Land’s
office was special.

Roxana slowly tilted his glass and said to the man who had just opened the door
silently and entered the office.

“I never allowed you to come in.”

But Deon didn’t blink an eye as always.

As if he hadn’t listened to Roxana, he took a step and came closer to her.

“Yes, what… … . I feel good today.”

Roxana didn’t seem to think that Deon would go out again in the first place.

She leaned deeper into the chair and allowed Deon’s access.

“Would you like a drink?”

Is it true that I feel good? Roxana rarely showed a kind attitude to Deon.

However, Deon refused.

“I do not need.”

“okay? Sorry. There must be only such an opportunity today.”

Deon’s gaze has been fixed in one place ever since.

The inside of the room was dim except for the faint light that leaked out of the
window. But for Deon, it seemed that it didn’t get in the way.

Roxana also noticed where Deon’s gaze was stuck.

“You know.”

She put down the glass she was holding in her hand and pulled up the tail of her
mouth.

Roxana hadn’t changed her clothes yet, so she was dressed as she was going out.

However, the coat over it was not hers everywhere she looked.

“It was given by Cassis.”

What Roxana was wearing over her dress was quite large in a men’s coat.

When I tightened my collar a little more, I felt like my delicate body was half
buried in it.

“I was wearing it because I liked it.”

Rosana smiled brightly as she looked at Deon in that state.

“Do you feel bad when you see me doing this?”

Deon glanced at her without a reply.

Cassis Fedelian I met before leaving Yggdrasil.

What Roxana and Deon are thinking at the same time was he without needing to
confirm.

“Every time you have that face, it’s still a little weird. Now I seem to get angry
almost every time I see me.”

Roxana whispered in a drowsy tone and reached out again with a drink. Deon was
still looking at her quietly.

“I… … .”

Then Deon slowly opened his lips.

“I don’t regret killing Asil.”

Towering.

The hand that just touched the glass stopped.

The smile gradually began to disappear from Roxana’s face.

It wasn’t just the smile that disappeared.

“Even if I go back to that time, I will kill him again without hesitation.”

Only dryness remained on her face, where even the faint feelings were evaporated.

“But this time, I’ll hit him in the neck directly in front of you.”

An infinitely calm and monotonous voice resonated low in the quiet office.

“Because you were so agitated even when you saw the illusion.”

“… … .”

“Then what if you see real Asil die with your own eyes?”

Theon’s voice, buried in the dark and quietly buzzing, sounded like a self-talk on
the one hand.

“I’ve always been curious about it.”

Roxana looked at him with insensitive eyes that weren’t young, neither hot anger
nor sharp hatred.

The air in the office was cold.

However, on the faces of the two people who would normally be incomparable to him,
there was no colder than the north wind today.

“When I think about that, I feel regretful that I have already killed Asil with my
hand.”

Deon wasn’t saying this to get revenge on Roxana.

“But that’s useless. He’s already dead. So next time I wanted to kill your mother
in front of you.”

I didn’t even come up with these sounds to intimidate her.

“Because you know that, you must have given my mother the role of protecting your
mother.”

Roxana knew that too.

I didn’t want to admit it, but in a way I could say that in Agriche they are the
only ones who understand each other best.

“That day, you said you knew what I wanted.”

The memories of the two went back to three years ago. On the day they first set
foot in this swamp that is now bound.

“But it’s funny. You know what even I don’t know.”

Who would have known until then? There will be today in their future.

Even Roxana wasn’t imagining a moment like this at the time.

The day will come when Land Agriche is driven out and the day has come to have this
conversation with Deon in his office.

Perhaps it is the same with Deon.

Suddenly, I felt a cluttered energy outside.

If anything else had happened, there would have been someone looking for Roxana.

But seeing that he didn’t, it was probably that Jeremy was doing what she had asked
for in advance.

Roxana slowly looked down.

“… … Maybe you and I have some similarities.”

Long eyelashes shimmered in small sparkles in the soft light coming from outside
the window.

Roxana’s eyes were staring at the red liquid that had accumulated in the glass.

“I mean. Until now, I thought there was no reason why I had been struggling to
survive in this gutter somehow.”

It was a strange night.

No, I didn’t know I should have ordered it a special night or a special night.

Surely today deserves to be called the most meaningful day of the days she has ever
lived, and this night that has just begun will consist of a longer time than ever.

“Actually it is. Just because I didn’t want to die like you know. It can be said
that surviving itself was the purpose.”

Anyway, it was a different night than usual. Maybe it was a moment that I would
never come back again.

That’s why Roxana and Deon didn’t even know if they could talk about this by
breaking the sharp thorns that were aiming at each other.

“But when I think about it now, I don’t think that was my ultimate purpose.”

Just like Deon did a while ago, Roxana’s voice also felt like self-talk in a sense.

This time, the speaker and listener were reversed, but there was no unnatural
feeling.

“Maybe I have survived so persistently that there was something I wanted to do.”

The atmosphere between the two was so calm that I think there has been such a
moment until now.

“Do you know what I want?”

Roxana asked in a quiet voice.

Theon’s eyes, tinged with a calm light, stared at her.

“Know.”
After some time, Deon replied.

A gloomy smile appeared on Roxana’s face.

“okay… … . In fact, even at this moment, I’m still confused.”

The outside is a little more noisy than before. I felt the popularity of many
people moving at once.

“If I give you what I want.”

In the darker darkness, Deon slowly opened his mouth.

“Can you give me what I want?”

Roxana stared at him without saying anything.

Deon quietly looked into the eyes he faced and then left the room silently, just
like when he first entered.

Roxana, alone, looked out the window again.

Night eaten in the dark. She knew what was lurking beyond it.

Salang.

A red butterfly approached, wandering around the lumpy glass.

“It’s time.”

The short celebration is over.

Roxana got up and opened the door where Deon had just escaped.

After a while, the door was closed again, and deep darkness lay in the chilled
room.

Out of the window, white snow was fluttering.

Chapter 65

“Where are you going so hurriedly?”

Jin, one of Agriche’s servants, shook his shoulders at the voice grabbing the back.

As I looked back, the image of a dazzlingly beautiful woman came into my sight.

“Ro, Miss Roxana.”

He stuttered. However, there was nothing unusual about stuttering in front of

Roxana, as it was something other people were always doing.

As Jin stumbled, Roxana tilted her head at an angle.

“The place where the employees were convened is in the annex, so it’s not there.”
“Oh, that, that… … I’m not feeling well for a while… … .”

“okay?”

“Yes, yes… … .”

Jin’s face was white. At the same time, seeing the appearance of sweating, it
seemed to me that I was really unwell.

Roxana nodded as if he knew it.

“Then you better take a break.”

A gentle voice flowed into my ears.

Jin crouched, feeling both reassured and guilty for cheating Roxana.

Again.

But Roxana didn’t turn right away, but somehow approached him.

“When you wake up, everything will be over, so you don’t have to worry about
anything.”

I couldn’t even ask what it meant.

“So please close your eyes comfortably.”

A smile that seemed to melt into my sight. The feeling of a soft touch on his cheek
was like a dream.

The sweet scent flowing from close up made my head dizzy.

Jin’s memory was cut off with the approaching of a beautiful face that made her
heart tighten.

* * *

“I wonder if I should say that this is like a father until the end.”

Roxana laughed hard with a crumpled letter in her hand.

There must have been no time to keep in touch with other people, but there are
people who try to get Rant’s message out of the way.

Does it mean that you have always been at the minimum level of preparation for an
emergency situation?

Moreover, it was not the usual servants that Landt loved or the servants who were
always near him, but an inconspicuous servant who could not even know whether he
was in the mansion or not.
The people who offered their blind loyalty to Land had already been removed, so it
was worth saying that the use of such a non-existent person turned their heads on
their own.

Of course it happened when I wasn’t caught.

Roxana’s cold gaze fell over the man lying under his feet.

As soon as he met Roxana face to face, he fell unconscious.

In reality, Landt did not let his daughter Roxana roll to seduce other men, as in
the novel.

It was more accurate to express that it was not possible.

The reason is that Roxana’s whole body was like a deadly poison.

It was because he had steadily consumed large amounts of poisonous poison as he

became the owner of the poison butterfly.

So, a person who is not immune to poison could lose his mind by showing symptoms of
poisoning just by mixing his breath as close as he is now.

Of course, with training, I was able to capture some of the poison in my body, but
that was when I didn’t have intimate contact.

In contrast to Sylvia’s kisses in the novel that healed people, Roxana’s kisses
could kill a person.

“By the way, it’s Bertium again.”

Roxana tilted her head.

I knew from an early age that Lande wanted to build friendship with Bertium, but
was it a relationship that would require troops in this situation?

At least it was obvious that Landt thought so.

If so, it meant that a secret string that others would not know was connected
between the two families.

It meant that Land had given Bertium something at least enough to be able to ask
for help in this situation.

However, did he already have doubts about Bertium for Cassis’ work at the
reconciliation meeting?

Oh, but it wasn’t unreasonable for Land to distrust all the words that came out of
her mouth, as she was aware of Roxana’s betrayal.

After thinking about it for a moment, Roxana soon stopped contemplating the
relationship between Agriche and Bertium.

It is because now it has felt that it is useless.

It was useless to send troops from Bertium anyway.

Besides, Roxana all felt bothered by all of this now.

“sister.”

Then, Jeremy appeared at the end of the hallway.

He stepped in front of Roxana holding the letter.

Jeremy’s glance grazed the man lying on the floor.

“What is Emily doing and is she alone?”

“I sent it to my mother.”

To Roxana’s answer, Jeremy briefly looked into her face silently.

Jeremy’s eyes were a bit dark.

“Sister, I did what I told you to do.”

Unlike when he faced his father Land in the judge’s room earlier, Jeremy was
feeling a bit confused.

He was ready to follow Roxana’s orders.

I was dissatisfied with the unlucky Deon clinging to Roxana’s side, but with her
name, Jeremy has never touched Deon in the last three years.

Unlike in the past, I didn’t feel like I was going to lose to Deon, but Roxana
didn’t want it, so I grabbed my annoying hand and held back my favor.

The last time I acted on my mind and spontaneously was when I accidentally put
Roxana’s toy Cassis Fedelian in danger three years ago.

Now Jeremy wanted to become a truly useful person to Roxana and stand proudly by
her side.

So, whatever her wishes, she wanted to come true with his hands.

So, if Roxana wanted to have Agriche, I was going to bring it anyway.

If she wanted to kill her father Land miserably, she was willing to lead the way.

But what Roxana had to do to Jeremy after driving Rant out was somewhat weird.

It’s like… … .

As if having Agriche wasn’t the purpose in the first place… … .

“Yes, good job. Finally, would you like to bring this person to the users and come
back?”

Roxana spoke in a poignant manner, as if not knowing Jeremy’s nursery rhymes.

So Jeremy swallowed up doubts and anxiety that soared to the end of his throat.

“Yes, I will.”

Anyway, he wanted to help with anything Roxana wanted.

Jeremy picked up the man who had fallen on the floor and walked to the annex where
the crew had been summoned.

Roxana looked at Jeremy’s back and turned away after he was completely out of
sight.

She burned the letter in the fire of a candlestick on the wall.

Then he put the piece of paper that had still embers on the curtain hung by the
window on the other side.

Wow!

The flickering flames quickly transferred to the thick fabric.

Roxana looked at the flame gradually expanding the area with an expressionless
face, then turned to a stop.

Wow!

Just in time, alarms for intruders rang out in the hallway. From a distance, a loud
noise struck.

However, Roxana’s steps in between were not shaken.

Butterflies that received orders were scattered throughout the mansion.

Behind her back, the fire, which became bigger than before, opened her mouth like a
gate to hell.

As always, survival at Agriche was up to each person.

* * *

At the end of the first month of the new year, Fedelian of the Blue broke through
the gates of Agriche, the black.

The sound of the clash of weapons and armor shattered the silence of the night and
ran through the frozen winter breeze.

Fedelian launched an onslaught from all directions, surrounded by Agriche without a

leak.

Agriche could not respond quickly to an unexpected surprise attack. Because I was
confused by infighting at times, the influence of not receiving proper instructions
from above was large.

Cassis ordered it to cut off the teeth that blocked the front.

“Don’t chase those who run away! Land Agriche’s recruitment is our top priority!”

Those who did not carry weapons and those who ran away did not attack. The purpose
was not the annihilation of the people in Agriche.
Someone opened the door to the feedlot in the midst of the turmoil, and inside
Agriche, monsters and humans were mixed up and became a mess.

Cassis did not stop once and wiped out everything that was in the way.

When I lifted my head, I caught my gaze at the building with flames spreading out.
Cassis knew who was there.

It was the greatest patience and courtesy that he could see that he did not invade
and attack the castle in front of him, even though he had already prepared
everything.

Even if Agriche surrendered, Cassis would not stop. The desires of those who are
beyond those flames will surely be the same.

Kiaak!

The monster attacked from the front fell from top to bottom as if tearing the air
in the air.

Cassis opened his mouth coolly, looking down at Agriche, who was trembling while
wearing the blood of a demon.

“Where is Land Agriche?”

Chapter 66

“Damn, what the hell is going on and how?”

Fontaine shouted to himself as if he was chewing on it.

Somehow, the dungeon was quiet from before. The officers who were guarding the iron
bars were all gone.

He swiftly looked around and tried to loosen the shackles.

Then, in the distance, I heard the sound of opening the door of the dungeon.

Benefit.

Fontaine stopped moving and looked over the iron bars.

Then finally seeing the person who appeared in front of him, he had no choice but
to distort his face.

This is because Deon was the one who came to the dungeon.

He stood outside the iron bars and looked around once more. Soon the slow gaze
slipped to the bound Fontaine.

“What about land?”

“Aren’t you calling me father anymore?”

Theon did not respond to Fontaine’s sneaky tone.

“If not inside, I would have run away.”

Fontaine said so and sharpened his teeth.

Somehow, it was quiet from before, and then you ran alone. Damn it.

“Hey, Deon. If you used me to take the place of your father anyway, you don’t have
to do this?”

Fontaine decided to try Deon once in order to get out of the dungeon.

“Originally, I didn’t even want to be the leader. But, as Roxana keeps cunningly
whispering next to me, it’s only a short time.”

The first time I was called out in front of Land, I wanted to die like this, but
the situation turned in an unexpected direction.

However, it didn’t seem to be a bad direction for Fontaine.

No, it was rather welcome to him.

After pretending like that, I felt like I wanted to laugh loudly at the thought of
whether what you wanted was the same thing as me.

Those with clear desires are not more difficult to deal with.

In that respect, Fontaine felt that it was easier to contemplate the present Deon
than the Deon, which had not been able to show up until now.

At first, even when I was trapped in this dungeon, I thought I would at least put a
stake in my limb, but it was surprising that I just tied it up like this.

Of course, that couldn’t even say that this is a very good situation, but at least
it seemed that the worst ending I had imagined while in the judge’s room could be
avoided.

“If you let me go now, I will take my father’s neck with this hand and give it to
you. While I lived, my father felt a lot of regret. So, if you become the leader, I
think I can get along with you better than ever.”

Of course, he had no idea of belonging to Deon and wiping him underneath.

“I am a man who knows how to give in to win or lose. I don’t step back.”

However, is it not possible to plan later work only by living and seeing it for the
first time?

“If you wish, I will leave Agriche and live silently as if dead. If you still have
doubts, write a memorandum. There will never be anything disturbing you in the
future… … .”

But then, the insensitive voice from Theon’s mouth stopped Fontaine’s tongue.

“You’re mistaken for one thing. You think you can be a stumbling block in my path.”

“What?”

“It has been and will not happen in the future.”

This baby… … !

Sparks splattered from Fontaine’s eyes. Thick blood was also standing on his
forehead and neck.

However, Fontaine struggled to shed the soaring heat and spit out a voice that
seemed to be chewing on the toothless teeth.

“Then it doesn’t matter if you just release me here? If you don’t care at all with
or without me. Isn’t it? Anyway, if my existence doesn’t pose a threat to you,
where is the need to imprison me like this to warn you?”

Deon was silent. He stared at Fontaine, who was trying to live somehow, with cold
eyes.

Damn, what are you standing and staring like that?

The longer the silence of Deon, the more anxious and irritable Fontaine grew.

“What have you been thinking so long? It would be simple if I did what I said.”

When Fontaine urged him, Deon finally opened his mouth.

“I was just thinking about opening this door and going in and killing you.”

“What… … .”

“So it seems that I didn’t like you in the meantime.”

“Now, wait a minute… … .”

“Especially there were times when I wanted to pluck those eyes.”

At the moment, I thought I was fucked.

What was wrong, Deon suddenly changed his attitude.

No, it wasn’t that Deon’s attitude toward Fontaine had changed.

He approached the iron spear where Fontaine was, still with a cool, indifferent
face.

However, his subsequent actions were quite intimidating for Fontaine.

Quazzik! Cheek!

Deon broke the lock on the iron spear without a key. As if after this moment you
will never have to lock this door again.

“you… … ! Are you serious now?”

Fontaine was frustrated because he wondered if he was really trying to kill

himself.

Good profit!

The sound of the iron window opening felt more creepy than ever.
Deon’s feet stepped into the iron bars. A cold gaze was stuck in Fontaine’s face.

Wow!

At that moment, a loud noise was heard outside.

When I came inside, the door of the dungeon was left open, and the sound was quite
loud.

It was an intruder alert.

Deon, pushing the door of the iron window, stopped moving.

He turned his head and stared at the door in the distance.

Fontaine couldn’t even breathe properly and watched the Deon.

Jerk off.

After a while, when Deon began to move again, Fontaine was unwittingly daunted.

However, the place where Deon was headed was not inside the iron bar with Fontaine.
It was a good thing for Fontaine.

Deon turned around and walked toward the door of the dungeon.

Fontaine was able to exhale the deep breath he was holding only after the
appearance of Deon disappeared from sight and the sound of his steps was completely
inaudible.

* * *

“Fuck, what is it?”

Jeremy raised his head, saying he was heading to the annex.

Wow!

The eardrum was stung by the loud intruder alarm ringing in my ear.

Come to think of it, somehow, my back was noisy from before. As I turned around, I
saw smoke and flames soar from one side of the building I had just pulled out.

Jeremy hurriedly threw the servant he was carrying and started running again toward
the path he had come from.

That was where Roxana was. Of course, she couldn’t have been in danger because she
couldn’t escape the flames.

But neither was the sudden intruder warning, nor did I know how the hell was going
on.

So, for now, I had to go back to Roxana.

Unlike a few years ago, whether this intruder warning was real, an outsider with a
weapon appeared in front of him.

“Move!”

Jeremy avoided flying weapons and quickly struck the man in front of him.

Normally, I would have played with them for a bit longer and dealt with them, but
now I didn’t have time.

Only the thought that he had to go to Roxana quickly filled his mind.

But soon, thousands of people flocked to him, and his feet were tied up by the wind
blocking him in front of him.

Changgang! visor!

Invaders and Agriche’s soldiers were entangled and sprinkling blood around them.

At that time, a red blizzard came in front of my eyes.

All of them stopped moving for a moment in the bloody afterimages that crossed
overhead and quickly covered the field of view.

Jeremy was the first to notice that it wasn’t a blizzard.

He hurriedly turned to the direction from which Roxana’s butterflies flew.

But before Jeremy could take the next action, the space in front of him was
distorted and a huge fantasy unfolded.

Chapter 67

“Damn, why am I like this… … .”

Fontaine escaped the dungeon through chaos.

When he succeeded in breaking the chain at the end of twists and turns, it was a
rush afterward.

It was thanks to Deon’s opening the iron bars and the door of the dungeon, and no
one guarding the front.

As I climbed the stairs in the basement and went out into the corridor, the
intruder alarm sounded even louder. The sound seemed to burst my eardrums.

Fontaine led his sloppy body and walked almost as if he leaned on the wall. The
body that previously dealt with Deon and Land was already a man-in-the-middle.

When I thought of his father, who had not been treated as a child until the end,
and Deon, who had pretended to be in front of him until the end, another hot anger
like lava rose.

I also remembered the image of another person I had seen in the judge’s room
between the two flickering faces.

“You guys to chew on.”

At that moment, my teeth were broken.

I will surely avenge those who made him to this point.

Land was also Land, but Deon and Roxana who used him were unforgivable.

Yes, in order to do that, I had to get out of here and build up power. after that…
… .

“First I killed my father and Deon… … .”

Next, the girl who dared to sit down on the throne where he was going to climb and
looked down at him like a worm… … .

“Roxana, you have to kill that year… … .”

Fuwook!

At that moment, a pervasive sensation spread to the abdomen.

Fontaine was instantly unaware of what had happened to him.

As he lowered his head, he saw the sword that came out of his stomach buried in red
blood that seemed to be his.

“Oh, huh.”

The cold cutlery slipped out without notice, just like when it first stabbed in.
Fontaine sat down, grabbing the bleeding boat.

“It’s not Land Agriche.”

The low voice over his head was not from someone Fontaine knew.

“I’ve been chasing the traces of the underground prison, but have you stepped in
vain?”

As if he had no intention of killing him right away, he avoided the black vital
spot that digs into his stomach.

But that didn’t mean there was no pain.

Fontine was sweating, raising his head to see who attacked him.

After that, he was silently astonished when he saw the man looking down at him.

Silver hair and gold eye, that was definitely a Fedelian characteristic.

So maybe the cause of the intruder alarm that is ringing right now?

Besides, doesn’t that face clearly resemble the blue scion, Cassis Fedelian?

Fontaine had seen Cassis’ face before in a place like a gathering of five families.

Although I was a little older than I remember and the mood changed a lot, it wasn’t
something that I couldn’t recognize at all.

But obviously he said he was killed by Roxana… … .

How the hell happened?

However, there was no time to be confused for a long time.

Cassis Fedelian looked down at Fontaine with cold eyes, brushing off the blood from
his sword.

Fontaine groaned and managed to open his mouth.

“Land Agriche… … I escaped first.”

“is it.”

Now Cassis said he apparently attacked Fontaine as he thought it was Land.

If so, it might mean that you don’t have to kill him, not Land.

Yes, it is. If they crawled back here for revenge, shouldn’t the targets be Land
and Roxana?

“Wow… … . A while ago, Deon came to the dungeon in search of Land.”

It was difficult to even say a word because the wound was sore.

I wanted to tear up Cassis Fedelian who attacked him right now, but it was clear
that he couldn’t even crush his bones if he attacked him right now.

Fontaine concealed his life and told Cassis where he was looking for.

“If you follow his trail, you will be able to meet Land. Roxana will be there too.”

At Fontaine’s words, Cassis was silent for a moment.

“You, you said you were going to kill Roxana a while ago.”

He seemed to have heard the self-talk that Fontaine had just recited before.

Fontaine made an affirmative expression, trying to reveal as harmless as possible,

as if “I’m on the same side as you.”

Then Fontaine waited for Cassis to quickly leave to kill the three relatives
instead.

However, Cassis’ reaction that followed exceeded Fontaine’s expectations.

“Yes, then I think it’s better to kill you now.”

Fontaine doubted his ears.

Now, you’re going to kill him for not doing anything wrong? Without good reason?

Here, the only reason Cassis could kill Fontaine was that he belonged to Agriche.
Because I swear he had never done anything to Cassis.

Of course, seeing the invasion of Agriche in this way and attempting to kill Rant,
the resentment in his heart would have been unusual.

But isn’t he a Fedelian of no one else and no one else?

Lischel and Cassis, as Fontine knows, were never a character to say this.

By the way, did you make such a noise right now, saying that I would get the blood
of an innocent person on my hands, not having a direct wish?

“What bullshit is that… … .”

However, Fontaine was forced to look into Cassis’ eyes the next moment and feel his
speech obscured.

Because there was no one point of mercy or recognition in his glass-like pupils
looking down at him.

There was no room for human warmth to penetrate.

In the meantime, there was no guilt or sympathy in it for killing an unrelated

person who was not in a direct relationship with him.

A bleak laughter leaked out of Fontaine’s mouth.

This is Fedelian, the impartial judge?

Isn’t this a real bullshit?

“Fuck… … .”

Soon came a man with a reaper’s scythe around his neck.

Fontaine had no choice but to know that this time it was the real end.

* * *

“This way.”

Sierra hurried to follow Emily’s back. Beth was following her.

They were taking refuge in a safe place as Emily led them.

visor!

From a distance, the sound of the friction of the blade and a noise close to
yelling came in. But the sound was buried under a louder alarm.

The corridor they were walking through was deep in the mansion, and it seemed that
it would take some time for the intruders to get there.

Still, Sierra hardened her face and bit her lips.

“Madam, don’t worry too much. You will be able to escape safely without
encountering intruders.”

Beth, who followed, said, trying to reassure her.

But it wasn’t her own comfort that Sierra was worried about. In the end, Roxana,
who had not seen her face today, was still stepped on her eyes.

But now to find her here… … .

<flashback><i>“If you’re really for me, don’t create a situation where you’ll be
burdened rather than help me. I don’t think I’m annoying my
mother.”</i></flashback> The moment I remembered the voice still stuck deep in my
heart, Sierra’s hand grasped the hem of her clothes.

She closed her eyes and walked behind Emily.

In the meantime, bitter air ran through her nose.

“What does this smell?”

I smelled the scent that had been pushed into the hallway, and it seemed like there
was a fire somewhere.

“I think I need to hurry a little more.”

After Emily said that, she took the lead at a faster pace than ever.

Changgang! Kwaang!

“Wow!”

Just then, someone was thrown out, breaking the door in front.

In no time, he ran across his eyes and struck the opposite wall.

Quazzik, I heard the sound of a broken bone, and the ornaments hanging from the
wall fell to the floor and shattered.

“Please step back.”

Emily stands in front of Sierra.

It happened so quickly that Sierra couldn’t identify who was plunging to the floor.

bang!

However, I could see the face of the person who hurried out of the broken door that
followed.

He immediately raised his hand and leaned against the wall to try to stab a weapon
in the body of the fallen man.

“Ugh… … !”

The man’s gaze slipped for a moment when he heard the breathing sound from Beth’s
mouth.

It was a very moment when Sierra’s blue eyes and a man’s red eyes met.
But it was enough for her to realize the situation before her eyes.

The two men who appeared in the hallway were Land and Theon.

And Deon was trying to stab his father with the sword he was holding in his hand.

At the same time, Land, lying on the floor, moved his hand.

Crushing liquid! Fook!

The next moment, red blood splattered in front of Sierra’s eyes.

Chapter 68

Land and Deon attacked each other at the same time.

As a result, Theon’s sword was slanted into Rant’s chest, and Rant’s dagger cut the
throat of Theon.

The moment I saw them appearing from the side, it was possible because the movement
of Deon was delayed for some reason.

Then, Deon pulled out the sword that had been lodged in Land’s chest and bit him.

It all happened in an instant.

“Oh, huh… … .”

Rant grabbed the bloody chest and let out a painful groan. On the other hand, Deon
quietly stepped back and secured a distance from Land.

But the next moment, he squeezed his blood-spouting neck and collapsed.

Sierra took a breath when he saw them. She closed her mouth with trembling hands.

Until the hell, I couldn’t figure out what had happened to both of them.

However, it was very shocking because it was the first time that Land and Deon
became man-made.

My heart fluttering in surprise didn’t calm down at all.

The two people looked similar, but the Deon side seemed to have cut a more
dangerous vital spot.

Unlike Land, who somehow raises his upper body with bloodshot eyes, Deon couldn’t
get up easily.

Even in the midst of that, it was warm to maintain an upright posture leaning
against the sword.

“This, chicks fucking … … .”

Rant glared fiercely as if chewing theon and swearing.

It was Deon who discovered Land, who escaped from the dungeon and was secretly
moving toward the secret passage.

The two attacked each other without saying anything first.

The blood ties between the rich were already cut off. Rant and Deon fought more
fiercely than ever to kill each other, as if they were the enemies of a lifetime.

And that was the result.

“Sierra… … !”

Sierra dazzled at Land’s darkened eyes.

“Come on, come on, come and support me.”

He ordered as if he had met him well.

“Come on, even to cut the breather of the bitch … … .”

Land was willing to hurry to kill Deon while he was helpless.

Deon was Land’s most trusted and cherished child, but now he was a more dangerous
nemesis than anyone else.

In order not to leave behind, he had to kill it right now.

Deon, who came to visit Land, was sincere. He was really eager to kill his father,
Land.

Perhaps if Deon hadn’t been slowing down for a while just before, it would have
been Landt who was dying on the floor right now.

So it was a terrible fluke for Landt that Sierra appeared in front of him now.

“damn… … I have to go to my office to use the secret passage… … .”

The current situation for Land is very good, but I thought there was no law for
people to just die.

Maybe it was the mother’s repayment for her daughter’s sins.

Had someone helped earlier, it would have been easier to escape the dungeon.

But Land couldn’t believe anyone.

Haven’t they even been betrayed by their most trusted children, Deon and Roxana?

In addition, the shaman who was drawn in the judgment room was sure to be the skill
of the eldest daughter, Grizelda.

So how many people have passed by those traitors? They are like ungrateful cubs!

Once I began to doubt, there was no one of my children to trust.

In that sense, Sierra was rather trustworthy. Because she was a gentle woman in her
life who never disobeyed Land’s words.

“What are you standing far away? Come and raise me up right now.”
Sierra slowly exhaled the breath he had held for a while.

At first, her head and body froze in embarrassment, but soon she was able to grasp
the situation in front of her without difficulty.

“Madam, it was a bit delayed to return to the other road, so I will move right
away.”

Then, Emily stepped forward.

Land’s eyes were burned even more by her presence, who didn’t even know he was next
to him.

“Isn’t Four Years Roxana’s Bitch? Why are you here? Don’t be bullshit and get off
your bitch!”

The body, which was almost at its limit, was complaining of difficulty even in
speaking.

A bloody scent rises from my mouth every time I spit out a word with a tingling,
rough breath.

“Sierra, do you want to die? Can’t you come here quickly?”

Landt felt a rush and urged Sierra once again.

Emily felt the need to deal with Land, but Sierra’s words took the lead before she
came forward.

“… … why me?”

“What?”

Land questioned, suspicious of his ears.

Beth, who was behind Sierra, called her mother and little. She, too, was completely
surprised.

Rather, Sierra had a calm face.

Rant, who squeezed her while spilling blood in rags, opened her mouth foolishly.

Sierra’s hands grasping the hem and his biting lips trembled.

My heart, which started to sway little by little while looking at Land, was now
beating louder than ever.

But she said without stopping.

“Why should I help you who kills my son and makes even my daughter unhappy.”

Land’s face was very visible.

He was quite amazed by the Sierra’s rebellion he had never imagined.

“Where’s your reason to live?”

She was a woman who had lived her life like a beautiful doll. Sierra was always
obedient to Land and always quietly followed his will.

By the way, by the way… … .

“Why do you have to live, who killed my child?”

What dare you say to him now?

Sierra was looking at Land with young eyes with a determination he had never seen
before.

The moment I looked into the eyes, the figure of Roxana, who had a knife in his
back with Deon, overlapped his view.

Now it turns out that the mother is not the daughter!

“Bitch bitch… … ! Your daughter, do you know how to keep me still? They will both
cut limbs and dig up the intestines and kill them!”

Land’s eyes turned upside down, he vomited blood, and poured out words of curse on
evil.

Sierra took it all over her body with a whitened face. Nevertheless, she did not
stumble or close her eyes toward Land.

“I… … .”

At that time, Deon, who had been holding his breath while holding his throat, still
bursting with blood like a fountain, woke up from his seat.

“I have to kill… … .”

However, he couldn’t take a step and bent his knees again.

Yet, Deon’s gaze was nailed to Land. Land saw such a deon and grinds his teeth,
vomiting a bloody cough.

“You’re still alive, Land Agriche.”

It was then that the voice of a stranger came through the eardrum.

Land suddenly stopped breathing and turned his head in the direction the sound had
come from.

“You guys… … .”

Cassis Fedelian, who appeared like a ghost on the last day of the reconciliation
meeting, is now standing in front of him again.

The golden eyes, showing no emotion, just a cold, glanced past the surrounding
scene.

The moment the gaze meets the bloody Deon, Cassis’ lips slowly wide open.

“I was told that I was chasing Rant from the underground prison, and I tried to
give you a chance at one time, but it wasn’t enough.”

At those words, the flames asleep in Deon’s eyes began to sway in silence again.
However, he had already been unable to control his body.
“Then it’s my turn.”

Cassis looked away without regret.

“Madam, let’s go.”

Missing time, Emily told Sierra.

Cassis’ gaze briefly touched Sierra’s face. But he turned his head without saying
anything.

Sierra took a look at Land, who was still staring at her, and Deon, who had lost
her mind.

Shortly thereafter, she bit her lips

Chapter 69

Eternal, or even moments, the same time has passed.

“In the end, it’s a bone-and-leaning cup, so it’s Agriche’s words.”

Sticky.

Cassis stepped on a puddle of blood covered like a red carpet and stood in front of
the intended person.

It wasn’t too late or too early.

The one Cassis wanted was looking up at him, still holding his breath, as expected.

“It’s been 3 years since I’ve been face-to-face like this.”

A low voice rang in a quiet space.

Land Agriche, who was leaned against the wall, was covered with blood, and
shuddered when he saw Cassis.

“You guys, Koolluck… … . How to here… … .”

As soon as I opened my mouth, the blood that had accumulated in my stomach spilled
out. Cassis’

face looking down at such Land was just infinitely cold.

“How did I appear before your eyes, is that the most curious?”

Land’s gaze fell into a sharp sword creating a new pool of blood at Cassis’ feet.

From the blade with the tip facing down, bloody blood was flowing. I couldn’t guess
how many lives had died there.

Landt looked up again to face the eerie golden eyes.

“you… … Really. It’s not like a fake. Then Roxana, that bitch… … .”

Then it was clear that Cassis did not die in Agriche three years ago. Roxana
tricked him again.

I didn’t know how to do that, but it was clear that Roxana had done the trick.

But enlightenment was too late. The situation had already been out of control, like
the fire that covered Agriche.

“Land Agriche. You didn’t know, but I’ve been watching you all the time.”

A faint voice fell over Landt’s head.

“In the meantime, you have abandoned countless opportunities in front of you, and
have committed countless evils.”

Fedelian looked at Land through the eyes of the judges for a long time if it was
long and for a short time if it was short. And finally decided.

“If I had seen any possibility from you over the past hour, I might have hesitated
too.”

Land quietly looked for opportunities.

It wasn’t enough to dare to hit him behind him, so he was almost exhausted from
dealing with Deon, who came to cut his breath, but he was still able to move.

Damn it, Sierra would have been able to get out of here even if she listened well.

Eventually, it would be difficult to tear him to death by pushing him alone into
the enemy’s hag.

Anyway, I couldn’t sit still and be beaten by the Fedelian guy.

“Honestly, I am glad that your nature is evil. Thanks to that, I can not have any
hesitation right now.”

The moment Cassis got closer, Landt moved like a flash of light, driving a broken
blade into his heart.

visor!

However, Cassis made even Land’s final demeanor to be insignificant.

Rant didn’t care about his hand being cut, and fell to the floor and threw a
handful of pieces of glass from the broken ornaments. And immediately he got up and
tried to run away.

However, Cassis raised his arm and struck out all the pieces of glass with his
cloak, and then turned around and put a sword in Land’s leg.

“Ahhhh!”

“You’re doing something useless.”

Despite Land’s struggling, the black stuck to the floor didn’t even move.

“Land Agriche. Aren’t you curious what I’m going to do to you from now on?”
Cassis raised his leg and crushed the body of the man still struggling to run in
front of him.

“When I saw the many evils you have committed without feeling guilty once in your
life, I thought it was too generous to kill you only once.”

Land was staring at Cassis with lively eyes even in this situation.

He spit at Cassis, flashing bloodshot eyes.

“Wow… … Kitten fucking I would rather commit myself to death by the dirty
Fedelian’s hand.”

That was Land’s will.

He really committed himself by tearing open the wound on his chest with my hand.

But after a while, Landt opened his eyes again and looked at Cassis, somehow in
English.

The moment his eyes met with his cold golden eyes, still unshakable, Landt felt the
tip of his hair rising.

“This, what… … .”

“Don’t you say it’s useless?”

When I looked down, I saw the wound around the heart healed again.

But apparently, the texture of the wound that had been dug up with his own hand a
little while ago still remained vivid.

Cassis was cynical, lowering his hands wet with Land’s blood.

“I couldn’t have chosen self-determination because of pride. Was it that scary?”

A cold sweat spilled on Land’s back.

Because that was true.

A man with such an eye could never completely kill him.

Since Land had already killed so many people, he had no choice but to know that
Cassis Fedelian was sincere.

It was already a fixed fact that he couldn’t go out because he was alive here.

If so, just self-determination cleanly would be the way to avoid further

humiliation and pain. I thought so.

“Land Agriche. I can save you again and again.”

Cassis’ words that followed were eerie and terrifying that no other words could
describe it.

“That means, I can kill you again and again in the future.”

Have you ever heard anything worse than this in Land’s life?
1. It couldn’t be. I can’t say there could be anything worse than this in the
world.

Land trembled without my knowledge in front of a young man who looked noble and
innocent like the light of the dawn.

He was always a predator and hunter throughout his life. But now, for the first
time in my life, I felt like I had become a mouse in a corner.

Cassis reached for such a land.

What he had to do was decided from the start.

From the time I headed here after Land Agriche, and three years ago, when I left
the place after leaving the unresolved secret garden.

Hwareuk.

The wind that leaked from somewhere shook the flames of candlesticks lined up on
the wall at once.

“Land Agriche.”

Cassis, half swallowed up in a black shadow, was like a lion from hell. In the
future, what Cassis would do would not be much different from him.

“I will take your life.”

His screaming breath crumbled under Cassis’s hand.

* * *

“Retreating.”

“Okay.”

After some time had passed, Cassis ordered Isidor, who followed him.

There was nothing more to do with Agriche, which achieved its purpose.

The building that had just been pulled out was on fire, and the outside was still
noisy.

After a while, a red butterfly came into Cassis’ sight.

Cassis looked at the red dots scattering into the sky and then went after them.

“Isidor. Go first.”

“Yes? awhile… … .”

Isidor rarely caught Cassis’ horsetail, but he had already been as far away as me.
Cassis’ gaze was still following the traces of the red butterfly.

There was someone to look for before this night was over.

Chapter 70

The castle burned.

The white, frozen walls were swallowed up by a huge flame.

The stillness of the night was shattered by the sound of the crying of raw metal
hitting the body.

The sounds of screams and yells ringing among the entangled people poured over
their heads like a bunch of stars.

Wow!

My hometown, which was born in this world and never escaped by my own power, was
destroyed and burned in front of my eyes.

Roxana watched quietly.

His vision wasn’t clear, perhaps because he took a lot of sedatives and painkillers
after a long period of time.

So, on the contrary, a retreat signal from intruders was caught in the sensitive
hearing.

Suddenly, the turmoil around him was gradually fading.

Salang.

The butterflies that had been blown away from the mansion began to return one by
one.

“Good work.”

Butterflies, who successfully performed the role of disturbing people by using

fantasy, flapped their wings as if they were adoring Roxana.

What she wants is the fall of Agriche, not the annihilation of the people here.

That was the reason why Agriche’s army was almost dissolved and the soldiers were
evacuated to the annex.

After a long time, black blood flowed back from the inside to see if there was an
excessive force on the body.

The front of my eyes was a little dizzy because I had already vomited blood several
times from when I first took out the butterfly.
But Roxana didn’t close her eyes.

She was now obligated to watch the sights before her eyes to the end.

Was Land Agriche dead?

Seeing that he began to withdraw from Fedelian, it seemed obvious that he had
achieved his purpose… … .

Agriche was on fire, and the people of Agriche are now nowhere to go.

So is it over now?

Is it really over now?

Roxana wiped her bleeding mouth again, leaving her feet where she stopped.

Every time she stepped forward, the dry grass underneath it withered and died.

The weakened body couldn’t withstand it just by using this amount of power.

Even now, the powerful poisonous energy that flowed out of Roxana’s body was raging
as if it would consume all the life around him.

It’s been a long time since we weren’t able to bring out slaughtered butterflies.

Once she learned the taste of human blood, the slaughtered butterfly often ran
wildly at will, even if she delayed her guard a little.

The real reason for failing last year’s mission with Deon is that the poison
butterfly, which lost control, slaughtered everyone in the area.

It would have been simple if I had used a poison butterfly to kill Land Agriche as
if he were slaughtering livestock. … .

Not using such a method was a stubborn stubbornness as far as meaningless.

Officially, Agriche admitted all his evil deeds to date and was punished for his
sins and destroyed.

Fedelian was there in the role of the just judge.

“Sana sister… … !”

I heard a voice calling her from afar.

Roxana inadvertently followed the sound and turned her head. Then Jeremy was
running toward her and came into view.

Shortly after the enormous illusion that was in front of her disappeared, Jeremy
succeeded in discovering Roxana by immediately following the butterfly.

Due to Roxana’s butterfly, the number of casualties was small compared to the size
of the damage.

However, as much as that, Jeremy was compelled to worry about Roxana’s condition.

Of course, Roxana never showed her weakness to him. But did Jeremy do a thing or
two that was stuck next to her?
Moreover, Jeremy has always been keen on working with Roxana.

That’s why I couldn’t know without knowing that Roxana’s body wasn’t the same as
before.

Jeremy was relieved to see Roxana.

Although there was blood on his clothes, he stood still looking fine.

“Sister, here you are. Have you ever been injured?”

She headed somewhere and looked back at Jeremy’s call.

“But what are you doing here alone. There’s nothing on that side… … .”

The next moment, seeing Roxana’s face, Jeremy suddenly had to stop.

“what… … .”

Roxana looked the same as usual, but obviously looked at him with a different look.
Jeremy’s face hardened.

Suddenly, a strange feeling passed by. It was like any sinister premonition.

“Sister, where were you going alone?”

However, Jeremy at that time didn’t know how to express his feelings.

“Why are you looking at me like that?”

So, I just boiled my anxious mind inside and sweetened my lips.

“As if this was the last… … .”

At that moment, a sense of convincing came to light on the back.

Roxana was still staring at Jeremy silently.

The face he encountered was telling Jeremy.

The fact that what he said with his mouth a while ago was the correct answer.

“sister… … .”

Jeremy realized that Roxana was trying to abandon Agriche. And the fact that this
is exactly what she has been wanting all the time.

no… … . Didn’t he really know.

Was he, who had been with Roxana for almost 10 years, really didn’t even notice
what her wish was?

It just seemed that Jeremy had nothing to do with it.

Whatever Roxana would do in the future, he would follow her unconditionally.

But… … .
The moment I looked into Roxana’s eyes, I was forced to realize it.

“sister… … Are you going to throw it away too?”

That she has no intention of taking him.

The two faced each other in the fiery Agriche.

Jeremy looked at Roxana with a face that seemed to be stabbed by a dagger.

Roxana quietly captured the image in her field of view, and soon laughed.

“I wasn’t holding your hand back then.”

At first, I was just thinking of using it.

If so, he should have been calm to the end as he decided to do so.

No matter how sweet words you whisper with your mouth and warmth with your tender
hand, you should not forget for yourself that it is a fake lie.

But I couldn’t do that from some day.

“I wasn’t putting it next to you.”

Not all the moments we were together were true, but not all of them were false.

Even in a place like this wasteland where there is no place to attach my heart, the
rain that moistens the dry soil sometimes fell, and the moment I was off guard, I
gave it to me without knowing.

“Jeremy.”

That’s why I didn’t want to take it.

“I’m not going to take anything from Agriche.”

It would be better for the two to break up here and now.

“So that’s it.”

Jeremy was standing and listening to her. As if he had lost his power, his body was
sorrowful, but he couldn’t approach or soothe him.

“Hello.”

Roxana turned to the one she thought was the only family except her mother and her
deceased brother.

Jeremy didn’t follow her like that.

“sister… … !”

I almost got caught up in the call coming from behind my back, but I stepped
forward even more as if there was no such thing.

“I know my older sister has never sincerely laughed.”

Jeremy’s voice that follows is a familiar one she’s always been hearing about, but
somehow it felt a little different from now.

“If I… … Will you come back if I make Agriche a place where your sister can laugh?”

Roxana looked back at him for the last time.

Jeremy could be seen smaller than before through the fluttering hair.

The flames that haven’t been extinguished fluttering, creating a deep shadow on
Jeremy’s face.

So I couldn’t tell what kind of expression he was making.

But I thought it was okay.

Roxana laughed for the last time at her poor little brother. As he liked, warm,
benevolent, and sweet.

Then she turned back.

I couldn’t promise anything, so I didn’t say anything.

Stepping on the ruined land of Agriche, he moved away from the one who would still
stand behind her and watch her.

Will there be anything that will revive again in the future even in the ruined
land?

It would be natural for spring to come again even in the land where the winter was
deep, but for Roxana, it was just cold and cold even in the warm spring season, so
I couldn’t imagine that.

But she just wanted to leave this place now.

Without thinking, just free and light.

At best, I have lived here for nineteen years, but I felt like I had been entangled
with too much.

The feeling of getting out of the swamp that had been soaking deeply from the time
I was born was very strange.

An ambiguous feeling, not a feeling of complete liberation or complete collapse,

remained in my heart like half-melted snow.

Hwii.

The white breeze running like a fleetingly blurs my view.

Roxana’s body staggered for an instant, as if being pushed there.

I shouldn’t do this here, but I gradually began to lose consciousness.

However, someone accepted her body, which was weakening.

Roxana closed her eyes without even knowing who it was.

Before my vision completely flickered, it seemed like I had seen a glimpse of the
bright golden light that sparkled like a milestone in a blizzard.
Chapter 71

It was a harsh season, with severe cold winds and blizzards constantly rushing.

The night that seemed to never end forever passed, and the first cold morning light
shone on the ruined land.

Even those leaving the destroyed land, morning came without fail.

Rattle.

The wheel that was rolling smoothly was caught in a stone, and suddenly, my body
shook greatly.

Roxana woke up from a deep sleep and raised her heavy eyelids.

At first, I thought it was still night because the dimness reflected in the blurred
vision.

However, while slowly blinking my unfocused eyes, I could see a thin light that had
leaked from somewhere swaying in front of me.

It turned out that sunlight was coming in from a small window covered with
curtains.

Rattle.

Once again, my body shook, and the rays of light crawling through the curtains
crumbled in front of my eyes.

At that moment, I realized that this space was not her room in Agriche.

“You woke up.”

At that time, someone’s low voice echoed above my head.

Roxana took a breath and jumped from her seat.

Rattle!

At the same time, the space she was in was shaken more than before.

Roxana lost her balance and reached forward.

However, there was nothing that could be used as a support, and the hand extended
forward could not reach anything and fell straight down the air across the air.

It was obvious that if someone’s arms stretched out from the side hadn’t wrapped
around Roxana’s body and supported it tightly, she would have rolled down.

“be careful. It’s still in a running wagon.”

The low voice that poked in my ear was somewhat unfamiliar.

Roxana turned her head without even thinking of pushing her body in contact.

The next moment, the eyes met with her golden eyes looking down at her up close.

“… … Cassis.”

Roxana unconsciously called out his name. Then, for a moment, Ichae passed by in
the eyes I met.

She couldn’t understand what was going on right now.

I moved my stiff head and looked at the memories of the night, but I only felt a
headache, and I couldn’t come up with any useful memories.

However, it seemed that she could only know that she was moving somewhere with
Cassis.

Not surprisingly, it was a tremendous confusion that filled Roxana’s mind that
followed.

8. Conversion

When I opened my eyes, Cassis was next to me.

But for some reason, I wasn’t convinced.

No, why was I losing consciousness in the first place?

The memories were empty in some places, as if forcibly tearing them off or erasing
them.

I didn’t even know why or how I was here.

“It would be better to lie down a little longer.”

Again, a quiet voice rang above my head.

Is it because of the whispering so low that the back neck is creepy for a moment,
or is it because of a face whose dark shades are young and cannot be checked in
detail?

I felt as if the person next to me wasn’t the one I knew.

First, I decided to stay away from Cassis. As I moved, my arms around my waist
became lighter.

But soon enough to do what I wanted, he released his arm and let me go.

When the body that was in close contact fell off, it felt like my hardened head was
a little relaxed.

It looks like I was lying on Cassis’s legs as pillows a while ago.

“What happened?”
Why is your voice locked like this again?

Perhaps because I just woke up, my throat was tingling. Somehow, it felt like I had
spoken for the first time in a few days.

I tried again to think about what happened last night.

“Why am I here? Why am I with you now… … .”

At that time, a small piece of memory suddenly spilled into my head that was white
and empty like ink smeared in water.

<flashback><i>“Sister… … Are you going to throw it away too?”</i></flashback> At

that moment, my head was sore tingling.

I slowly closed and opened my eyes while touching my forehead with my hand.

… … Somehow I didn’t want to think much.

Cassis was staring at me like that.

The inside of the carriage was dark, but the eyes, which had become sufficiently
accustomed to the darkness, were not disturbed by anything. So I could easily check
his face.

It was Cassis for the first time since we met outside the banquet hall on the last
day of the reconciliation meeting.

Of course, since I met him in Agriche after that, I must have been staying in the
same space like this… … I didn’t think of anything.

I wanted to find out anything from the faces I faced, but I couldn’t figure out the
meaning of it.

Soon Cassis slowly opened his mouth again towards me.

“For now, don’t think about anything and lie down a little longer to rest.”

Then, at his words, I doubted my ears.

“I found consciousness in three days, so it will take time to fully recover my

energy.”

* * *

I’ve been unconscious for three days.

Then, I wondered if it was overloaded and discharged.

I had a lot of things to worry about for a while, and I can’t remember all of them,
but there were a lot of things that happened before I left Agriche.

I pulled the curtains and looked outside.

The carriage stopped moving for a while, so the carriage was not moving. I was the
only one indoors now.

As soon as I walked through the thick fabric, bright sunlight pierced my eyes. I
flinched involuntarily and narrowed my eyes.

Food!

Suddenly, a grayish-white shadow shone into the dazzling vision.

The falcon, flying from the sky, fell sharply and landed on the arm wearing the
protector.

I looked at the man standing under the deep blue sky in a strange mood.

It seems that the time of 3 years was longer than I thought. Enough time for a boy
to become a young man, and for a person he used to be familiar with to become a
stranger.

The height, which seems to have grown more than I ever remembered, the wide
shoulders, and the hard arms that had previously bent around my waist were all
things I didn’t know.

That face with a cold energy like the frost at dawn was likewise unfamiliar.

Still, it seems that in the past, I felt a little more lined and pretty. It seemed
that I couldn’t say’

pretty’ in front of him even with empty words now.

Of course, that doesn’t mean that her beautiful appearance has gone anywhere, but
the feeling itself has changed from before.

I saw and felt him during the reconciliation meeting, and Cassis, who became an
adult, was more like his father, Richel Fedelian, than I thought.

It was the atmosphere rather than the appearance.

Even now, standing in the wind with a large hawk on his arm looked like a solid
rock wall towering over the plain.

Cassis, who grew up without dying as a boy, felt something like that, and somehow
felt anew.

Then, a man approached Cassis’ side.

A brown-haired man with an eye patch on one eye. It was the man I saw at the border
of Agriche three years ago.

At that time, I gave you a guide to the black forest on the northern border of
Cassis, but you are still alive.

I tried to think of the name, but I didn’t think of it easily.

It seems that the hawk flying to Cassis was probably Jeonseo-gu.

Cassis confirmed what was tied to the falcon’s leg and said what was going on to
the man approaching the side.
As I watched it, I immediately lowered my hand from the curtain.

Sweet.

After that, when I opened the door of the carriage, cold air shook in as if
waiting.

The interior was warm, so I forgot about it for a while, but it was the coldest
time of the year.

Still, I went outside without giving up.

There were more people around than I thought.

Some people were working on weapons or caring for horses, while others were
striking.

Those who are not, stood nearby and watched their surroundings. Among them, there
might be a servant, but unusually, they all seemed to be knights.

Those who were doing their jobs instantly stopped moving and looked at me.

The surroundings quickly became quiet. From the moment I got off the wagon, it
seemed that time had stopped.

The horribly focused gaze was a bit burdensome, but it wasn’t something to be
particularly concerned about.

I walked straight to the destination without paying attention to other people.

Chapter 72

Suddenly Cassis’s gaze reached me.

He blew the falcon again and came towards me.

“Don’t you tell me to lie down?”

A low voice resembling its color was overlaid on the cold winter air. But the look
or voice toward me was not colder than I thought.

He tried to talk to him, but the first thing I opened was I looked up at Cassis,
who was getting closer.

“Where are you going now? Where else is this?”

Cassis replied, whether he has any intention of hiding it from me.

“The place where I stopped right now is Frederika. If you move about half a day
like this, you will be completely out of the plateau.”

After hearing the nomination, I was able to know for sure where this place is now.

In a word, it was said that the place this party is heading for is Fedelian.
Of course, it was what I expected from when I was in the wagon, but after checking
it myself, I had no choice but to laugh.

I inquired coolly towards Cassis.

“Then I am a prisoner or a loot?”

Agriche on fire.

Ruined land.

Even in the midst of confused memories, the scene was as clear as it was stuck in
the eye.

It was this man who made it that way, and it was I who opened the door to Agriche.

That fact was unforgettable as if it was not allowed to forget.

Now, there wasn’t a particular complaint about it.

I knew in advance that on the day of the reconciliation, maybe Cassis could appear
in an official position, and then I was guessing that it would be the moment when
the Fedelian pulled out the sword from Agriche.

That’s why I, too, deliberately caught me back then.

To use Fedelian’s hand to completely destroy Agriche.

Seeing that the people of Fedelian, including Cassis, were moving in such a large
number, it was clear that the work had been carried out in the scheduled order.

However, the reality of Cassis in front of me like this was not in the plan.

On the last day of Agriche, I was thinking of leaving alone.

“For what purpose did you bring me to here?”

Cassis looked down at me silently for a while.

There wasn’t a single shallow stream of water in my eyes looking at my face.

After a while, some kind of thin feeling passed by on his face. However, it was a
very momentary event, so I couldn’t figure out what it was.

The next moment Cassis raised his arm and reached for me.

The moment my hands with the cool warmth touched my skin, I had to flinch my eyes.

As if not knowing me, Cassis’ hand rubbed my forehead and ran down my cheek. My
face was hardened without my knowledge by the gentle touch that seemed to touch it.

“The fever is rising again.”

I felt people around me watching Cassis quietly. In it, only Cassis had a calm
face.

Soon his hand was removed from my face.

“Isidor, today we are going to build a barrack here.”

“Yes, I will prepare.”

At Cassis’s words, the man who stood behind him replied. Cassis’ gaze turned to me
again.

“You don’t even know that it’s cold because of the heat? Wearing it and coming
out.”

It would have been better if I had spoken in a way that seemed to be scolding or
pathetic.

“You still don’t take care of your body.”

However, the emotion reflected on Cassis’s face looking at me was far from that. So
the moment I met him, I had to shut my mouth firmly.

Cassis then took off his cloak and wrapped it around my body.

No, rather than wrapping it, I almost tied it up so that it wouldn’t leak into a
single point of wind.

Then he held me as it was.

How natural the series of actions was, let alone those around me, I couldn’t even
say a word of protest to him.

Cassis lifted up lightly as if I was a pile of straw, not a person, and walked
toward the wagon with a step without any shaking.

I couldn’t say anything to him because of the absurd laughter.

Cassis brought me into the carriage and laid me back.

Then I took the marten fur blanket I had taken off and covered it over my body.

The soft warmth that penetrated my whole body made me feel weird.

“Wouldn’t it be nice to keep me tied up?”

When I asked so in a subdued voice, Cassis’ gaze glanced over my face.

“I didn’t know you had such a hobby.”

Though he knew it wasn’t that way, he reacted calmly.

“Unfortunately, it’s not me.”

“What if I run away.”

“I have to bring it back.”

At that, I shut my mouth.

It’s not ‘to catch it,’ but ‘to bring it up’.

I didn’t know what he wanted to do with me.

“Because I have so many misconceptions, I wonder if the fever keeps rising.”

A low voice tickled my ears, followed by a cool hand covering my eyes.

His hands felt cool to see if it was true that he had a fever.

A calm whisper flowed into my ear again.

“Don’t worry, take a break. There’s nothing you need to care about now.”

Strangely enough, while listening to the voice, my dizzy mind slowly subsided.

What happened to Agriche after my memory was cut off.

Also, what happened to her mother, Jeremy, Deon and Land, and other people in
Agriche.

Listening to Cassis, it seemed like I could put all those thoughts behind me now.

The people next to me and the people outside the wagon were all from Fedelian.

So, in a way, I could say that I am in the middle of the enemy camp.

But like a lie, I was able to close my eyes in a more comfortable mood than when I
was in Agriche.

Beyond the distant consciousness, it’s somehow ridiculous… … , I thought so.

* * *

smart.

“Did you wake up?”

It was when I got up with a sigh and felt a bit of skepticism about myself, who was
really sleeping in the midst of this.

A strange voice came with the sound of knocking on the door of the carriage.

It was a calm, low-pitched voice that gave off a neutral feeling.

I opened the door of the carriage myself.

Then a man with olive hair and dark blue eyes came into my eyes.

“I’ll excuse you for a moment.”

The moment I met my eyes, I stopped, and my hard face in my field of view was very
slightly relaxed.

It was a subtle change, but the expression seemed to be fortunate that I was awake.

Although my hair was short and my voice was low, it was definitely a woman who came
to me.

Even in Agriche, it wasn’t particularly strange or strange because it was a caution

to pick up and use as subordinates regardless of gender, as long as they were
proficient.

It was for another reason that I stopped moving for a moment when I saw her.

“If you are hungry, can you prepare a quick meal?”

“What about Cassis?”

“Sir Winston has been away for a while. miss… … He told me to check to see if he
was awake and to take any necessary items.”

Is Sir Winston that Isidor?

Well, second of all.

Listening to her, I was curious about my position and position here.

Even the person in front of me now knew what to do with my title, but for a while,
it was awkward.

Likewise, I was a little worried about how to speak to them.

“If you want, I’ll bring you some quirky stuff here. Anyway, I’m preparing my meals
outside right now, so it won’t take long.”

“Then please do that.”

But I didn’t think too long, and I decided to just use the bottom line.

The picture was strange for me, who doesn’t use honorifics to Cassis, to speak up
to his subordinates. But I won’t even use the honorific title for Cassis again.

Even the person in front didn’t seem to care much about my way of speaking.

She looked down once with a face that still barely changed her expression, then
closed the door of the carriage.

“… … .”

When I saw that expressionless face, Emily came to mind.

It was my last meeting that I sent her to my mother, and the words I gave at that
time were my last orders.

The door quickly opened to see if the meal was ready earlier than expected. So I
didn’t have to think about other things for that long.

Chapter 73

“It’s not a proper meal because I’m camping, but it won’t taste bad.”
“Thanks.”

I felt it from before, but my attitude toward me was more polite than I thought.

Again, it didn’t seem like you were treating me as a prisoner.

Maybe I don’t know that I am Agrichain, but I thought it would be difficult to do

so.

“The name?”

“You can call me Olrin.”

Although she asked for her name, the “olin” she gave is probably her last name.

He couldn’t tell me to call a friendly name to me for the first time.

I accepted the bowl she was handing. Then, when his fingertips touched
inadvertently, Ollin was sullen.

Come to think of it, besides being more polite than I needed, her attitude was a
bit strange.

It wasn’t until she felt reluctant to me, but she seemed to be careful not to touch
me for some reason.

“Thanks. I’ll eat well.”

At that time, I also realized something, so I said calmly as if I hadn’t noticed

her agitation. When he was handed over the bowl, he immediately dropped the hand he
had touched.

Ollin looked at my face for a moment and then quietly closed the door.

When I was left alone again, I sighed.

okay. If I hadn’t been conscious for three days, I wouldn’t have been able to
properly control my body’s poison.

If so, it would have been impossible for other people to come close to me.

I didn’t know I might have caused damage to people outside.

So, you must have been careful not to touch me like this even now.

Oh, maybe that’s why Cassis was attached to me.

From my previous experience, Cassis seemed to have been able to approach me.

So, did Cassis keep taking care of me for the last three days?

When I thought about that, I gradually got into my eyebrows.

It was natural that I couldn’t wash properly while I was unconscious, but it was
strange that my body was clean.

I don’t think it could have been washed by someone else… … .

Cassis couldn’t have done such a shame to me, so I wondered if it was part of his
strange abilities.

Even when in Agriche, Cassis remained clean even after being locked in a dungeon
for days and days.

I wanted to ask if Cassis came later, but on the other hand, I wondered if I was
just shutting my mouth like this, in case a steamy answer would come out.

I scooped up a drink of what Ollin had given and pushed it into my mouth.

As she said, it tasted quite good for a simple cooked meal in a camp like this.

But I put the bowl down without eating a few bites.

Originally, I didn’t have a personality to cover food, and I didn’t intend to do

that in a place like this. But somehow, I didn’t have an appetite, so the food
didn’t go down my throat.

I called Olrin with apologetic heart.

She checked that the contents of the bowl were almost intact, and offered to bring
something else if it didn’t suit her mouth.

But I refused, saying that my body seemed to be refusing food because I had been
hungry for a while.

After Ollin left, I looked around for a moment through the open door.

Cassis has not yet been seen.

As if eating alternately, people who were in full swing and those who were
preparing for camping came into view.

In the meantime, they glanced at me without being spotted. Still, no one came to me
quickly.

I closed the door again and pulled the curtain. Then I looked outside for a while
through the window.

At that time, a familiar image of a person could be seen beyond the people who were
preparing for camping.

Cassis was also with a man named Isidor.

I saw him approaching this way and opened the door of the carriage again.

“Cassis.”

As I called, Cassis’ gaze immediately blew in.

A feeling of silence similar to the one I had during the day settled around.

Asked Cassis, approaching me across the tranquil camp.

“What about meals?”

“I did it.”

Cassis’ gaze grazed Ollin, who was guarding the carriage. It caught my eye as she
shook her head small to Cassis.

But Cassis didn’t tell me more about it and looked at me again.

“Do you ever need anything? In the future, when I’m not there, tell Ollyn.”

I shook my head and said.

“stuffy. I want to get some air.”

After a short gap, Cassis opened his mouth again.

“It will be colder because the temperature is lower than before.”

Without a word, I put on the cloak that Cassis gave me earlier, and put a blanket
of marten hair on top of it.

He didn’t say anything anymore, but he was expressing a firm opinion in his own
way.

“I don’t feel well, but it’s better to just stay inside… … .”

Ollin, who was next to me, hesitated a little and stopped me.

However, Cassis stared at my face for a moment and then stepped back from the body
that was blocking the door of the carriage.

Soon his hand reached out in front of me.

I grabbed Cassis’s hand and got off the wagon.

Immediately after that, Cassis turned his head.

Then, as if the people who received his attention were united, they looked away
from me all at once.

It was a pretty blatant sight, but I just pretended not to see it.

Several bonfires were lit in the campsite. Cassis led me to the warmest-looking
place.

The people in the place where Cassis was headed took care of and moved to the
bonfire next to it.

So, in the bonfire we were sitting on, only Cassis and I were seated.

They were obsessive and did not look where Cassis and I were.

Seeing that the atmosphere was modest and neat even in such an environment, the
word knight was perfect for them.

Agriche’s men felt like a group of mercenaries.

I wondered if the atmosphere of the people in each family was so different.

“eat.”

After a while, Cassis gave me a bowl of steaming steam.

Before I sat down, I wanted to call my subordinates and instruct them to do
something, but it seems that I was concerned that I seldom ate.

“I’m not very hungry.”

“Eat a little even if you don’t have an appetite. You starved for three days.”

Again, I refused, but unlike Ollin, Cassis did not withdraw.

He gave me a bowl of soup and held a spoon in the other hand.

“I don’t think they think of themselves as living creatures that can only eat
water.”

In a mess, the freedom of both hands was deprived.

I glanced down at the warm soup in my hand and narrowed my brow.

Somehow, this situation was a little strange. It seemed to be my first time in my

life, at least in this life, for someone to feed me this inevitable meal for me,
who insists on starving.

So, somehow, my face felt a little itchy.

To hide my humble mind, I stirred the soup by moving my hand holding the tableware.

Still, it wasn’t enough, so I grabbed a pod of what Cassis had just said in order
to speak openly.

“Hmm, but in the meantime, you haven’t eaten anything at all, have you been
drinking water?”

At that moment, unexpectedly, a violent reaction emerged from the side.

“Keup, Koolluck… … !”

Several of the people who were sitting around the bonfire next to the meal began to
cough violently, as if they had suddenly died.

Seeing that simultaneous reaction, it was clear that he listened to me and did
that.

Oh, why are you doing that suspiciously?

I threw it without thinking, but suddenly I felt strange.

I narrowed my eyes and looked at Cassis. But he said, looking at me with an

unchanged face.

“eat. It gets worse when it cools down.”

Then Cassis slid his gaze to the side.

People with cool eyes began to hurriedly look up and emptied the bowl in a hurry.

The feeling that there was definitely something came into my head.

But, for some reason, I felt like it was too hot to dig.
It wasn’t long before the people next to them hurriedly finished their meals and
left.

Suddenly, the surroundings became sloppy.

Whether it was on purpose or not, everyone wasn’t approaching Cassis and I at a

certain distance.

There was a small sound of a weeping worm in between the crackling and the burning
of a bonfire.

The sun was setting in no time.

Following indigo blue, purple, and purple, I could see the red sky with a yellowish
hue spreading over the horizon.

“If it’s the Frederica plateau, isn’t it a monster habitat?”

Cassis answered my question.

“The monster habitat is located at the end of the plateau facing the Emerald Lake,
and this is a safe zone. I’m going to pass around the habitat tomorrow around noon,
but I’m planning to move around, so there’s nothing dangerous.”

I wanted to say that.

Cassis glanced at me as if asking him if he had any questions.

I looked at the roaring bonfire, and after some time had passed, I opened my mouth.

“What about Land Agriche?”

Chapter 74

Cassis quietly stared at me.

His eyes seemed to say,’Now do you ask me?

“… … Simply put the results.”

Soon Cassis replied briefly.

“The way you want it.”

When I heard that, I laughed little.

“Yes, you are dead.”

Agriche’s castle, which had been on fire, shuddered like a phantom over the
trembling bonfire.

Little by little, the memories of that day came back to life.

Perhaps the place where Deon headed after leaving the office and parting was the
place where Land was.
Then I wondered who eventually killed Land and what his end was like.

But at the same time, it felt like that wasn’t at all important. It was a very
contradictory heart that had prevailed in me from before.

“Isidore said that he saw your mother exiting the mansion.”

Still looking at me, Cassis added. At those words, I slowly lowered my gaze.

“okay.”

“Anything else?”

This time Cassis asked me.

“Aren’t you curious?”

I stared at him silently.

With the flames in between, we faced our gaze silently for a while.

After a short or long time, Cassis’ lips, which had been firmly closed, opened up.

“It’s all done the way you want.”

Then he looked at me quietly. Waiting for my reaction.

So I did what he wanted.

“okay.”

There was nothing more to say than that.

Tadak, Tadak… … .

Small sparks splattered on the firewood in the bonfire.

“You don’t look very happy.”

“How are you?”

A rather dry voice, I think, flowed out of my mouth.

“Are you glad to revenge? Are you feeling relieved by the collapse of Agriche?”

The soft wind passed through the back. As the sun went down, the air on my cheeks
was colder than before.

I felt my body temperature dropping all the time, but I didn’t feel like a person
who couldn’t feel the cold.

It was the same with Cassis.

“Well.”

Cassis, who once closed his eyes long and opened it, said in a slower tone than
before.
“I just feel like I’ve done one thing to do, and there’s no more inspiration than I
expected.”

After listening to him, I thought it was the same for me.

“I am similar.”

“You’re similar to me?”

But at that moment, a cold smile blossomed on Cassis’s face.

The dark golden eyes that seemed to swallow the flame of a bonfire as if they were
piercing me faced me.

“You don’t seem to know what your face is like right now.”

Suddenly Cassis woke up from the seat.

Even though I took less than a few steps, the distance with him quickly narrowed.

Dalgrak!

A bowl filled with his feet rolled over the floor. But Cassis didn’t care about
that at all.

When I looked up while sitting like this, Cassis looked even bigger.

He came right in front of me and turned his back on the bonfire, and his body was
covered with a dark shade, making his presence even more prominent.

Cassis, who approached me so closely, lowered himself.

His face, close to him, was as cold as ice. The eyes that stare at me also had the
kind of chill I saw for the first time.

“Are you thinking of dying that day?”

At the low whispers falling coldly, I looked at the man in front of me.

It seemed that the dark, dark, golden eyes of the shadow would swallow me in a
bite.

“What are you talking about, why am I?”

In me, this little ripple concealed and asked him to be calm. Cassis’ eyes, staring
at me from the front, felt like it was digging into me.

“What were you going to do if I hadn’t brought you here?”

“I must have left.”

“Where?”

“Anywhere. To a place other than Agriche.”

“Do you know what kind of face you were when I looked for you that day?”

The eyes I faced sank even lower.

“At that time, you seemed like a person trying to find a place to die.”

At that moment, the memories that had sunk in the far abyss were lifted onto the
water.

<flashback><i>“What… … .”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Sister, where were you going alone?”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Why are you looking at me like that? As if this was the last time… …
.”</i><

/flashback>

<flashback><i>“Sister… … Are you going to throw it away too?”</i></flashback> The

sad face I saw at that time, the pathetic eyes that followed me, stuck in me like a
thorn and made me feel inside.

I closed my eyes down to erase the day’s scene as vividly unfolds as an illusion.

“I wasn’t going to do what you said right now, but… … .”

After a while, my mouth spit out a fact that I had never told anyone before.

“I would know if you were. I can’t live long anyway.”

My rest of my life didn’t last long.

It was exactly what Cassis told me three years ago.

It is impossible to predict exactly how much longer they will be able to live, but
it will be less than a year even if you look at it for a long time.

It was a natural result, if it was natural, because I overworked my body like that
during my life.

It was both vain and resentful considering what he had been striving for so hard
for.

Whatever I do, just like in the novel, it was a short-lived sale anyway.

But it was the first time I had such a heart.

As I thought about it, I didn’t feel the desire to continue this life longer by
making an effort.

I haven’t lived for 20 years yet, but seeing that there are no regrets or regrets
left, I think I have consumed my life much more and faster than I thought.

I thought I did enough to do this.

Probably, no matter where I stop breathing, my remains will not remain anywhere in
the world.

Before I die, the poison butterfly will generously eat the last drop of blood.

“So, without any greed or regret, you will live waiting for the day you die?”

Cassis’ eyes gleamed. Cold eyes accompanied by silence lingered on my face.

Then, at one point, Cassis pulled up the tip of his lips and smiled with a gloomy
smile.

“Yeah, if it’s a life I was going to throw away anyway, it wouldn’t matter if I had
it.”

I didn’t immediately realize what the words that followed were meant.

“Give me your remaining time.”

I didn’t feel any hesitation or hesitation on the faces I met. So it took me longer
than I thought to recognize his words.

“Anyway, if you don’t care wherever your future destination is, stay by my side.
Until you die.”

At that moment, my head became distant. However, Cassis said without even giving me
a chance to react to what I was expecting.

“You don’t feel sorry for dying right now, but I’m not.”

“Cassis… … .”

“So, if you think you really don’t need the rest of your life, the time from now,
and the last moments of your life… … .”

A small whisper leaked into my ear, and at the same time, the hot heat wrapped my
hands.

Soon Cassis grabbed her and put her lips on the back of my hand.

“Let’s take it all gratefully.”

The stigma-like kiss that fell on my hand and the entangled gaze all felt hot.

The night when a group of stars sparkled ecstatically overhead So I took the rest
of my life away from him.

Chapter 75

9. New meeting

The dazzling sunlight fell on the frozen lake.

The transparent, shimmering, round ice film was like the head of an angel crushed
and sprinkled with morning star powder.

Orca had already been looking at the landscape for the fifth time.

A shafka made of silver fox fur was covered over the long, light blue hair that had
been loosely braided.
The fur coat on her body seemed to have taken the shiny gold fur of the monster
Silope.

The jewelery and accessories hanging on the body were also very gorgeous.

However, this outfit, which may seem odd, suited him well without any sense of
discomfort.

It was because Orca’s appearance itself was so beautiful.

Jingle… … .

The trinkets shaken by the wind collided with each other and made a clear sound of
bells.

Orca was watching quietly somewhere in Eunhoe-an, like the moonlight reflected in
the winter lake.

Snowflakes settled on the long eyelashes that were draped like a sunshade. But he
didn’t blink once.

Orca, of the Whiperion family, called the White Masusa, was now in a monster
habitat bordered between the Frederica Plateau and the Emerald Lake.

After a long wait, the demon Gyrote finally appeared in front of him.

The thick black hair that contrasts with the white snow scene.

Red eyes that emit an eerie glow like blood.

Uneven horns rising high above the forehead.

Sharp fangs protruding out of the mouth and muscular limbs.

“beautiful… … .”

Orca was almost raptured and admired.

He was currently hiding using magic that hides his presence from the monster.

So, I was able to appreciate their appearance without being noticed by the Gyrotes.

Like a monster with the habit of moving in groups, there were nearly a hundred
gyrotes in front of the lake.

There aren’t just one, but a hundred monsters in front of you that are difficult to
find if they move only deep in the snow.

Orca thought of capturing and taming the king of Gyrot, the most powerful among
them.

However, since it was a precious moment that was earned by patiently waiting for 15
days, it would be okay to spare a little.

Now, I wanted to appreciate the beautiful scenery that unfolded in front of my eyes
a little more.

Hwaahak!
“uh?”

However, the idle moment did not last long.

Suddenly, my vision was all red.

As if an eclipse had occurred, a huge shadow cast on the view of the lake that was
shining white.

Orca stared blankly as a swarm of butterflies appearing from somewhere swept over
the gyrotes.

Wood-duk, wood-duk!

A bloody sound, like crushing a bone, quickly covered the still landscape.

“What is this… … .”

Orca’s mouth opened stupidly.

He didn’t understand what was going on right before his eyes.

Salang.

After a while, a swarm of red butterflies soared, casting a huge shadow in sight,
just like when they first appeared.

In the place where they suddenly disappeared, only pure white snow remained.

There weren’t any blood spots left there, so Orca momentarily thought he had a
dream.

“Wait, are you kidding?”

Then, as soon as I woke up, a bleak laughter leaked out of my mouth.

I couldn’t be exposed to the fire once in this severe winter cold, but I had been
dormant for fifteen days… … .

However, a swarm of gyrotes that was barely discovered was eaten away by a swarm of
unknown butterflies that suddenly appeared.

Orca was greatly discouraged.

No, but it’s winter now. What butterflies in this cold season? Besides, what kind
of butterfly catches the monster?

At that moment, the enlightenment that suddenly passed by her mind suddenly woke up
from her seat.

Snow piled up on his body fell to the floor.

“A poison butterfly?!”

A red trace, moving away from the blue sky, stuck in Orca’s open eyes.

Is there a habitat for poisonous butterflies in this area? I was in vain a while
ago!
If so, the gyrote wasn’t algebra right now.

Swarms of red butterflies were flying to the land of Fedelian.

The moment he saw it, Orca’s next destination was decided.

* * *

“Isn’t that a proposal yesterday evening?”

Ollin stopped trying to get into the tent where his colleagues gathered to rest.

“Well, the situation was the same and it felt a little different from that… … .”

“What’s different. It was an open confession.”

“right. You want the rest of your life. Aren’t you saying you’re completely
married?”

“If I say that, I think it’s right again… … .”

As it had been, they couldn’t feel the presence of the outside, but now they were
half-excited, reflecting on the events of yesterday evening.

“Somehow the atmosphere was strange from the beginning.”

“I knew it. It’s not a prisoner of war.

“You are a benefactor. At first I was embarrassed at first because the person Soga-
ju brought was beautiful enough to make my eyes suspicious.”

“That’s right. Seeing myself moving after looking for consciousness yesterday after
seeing that I was fascinated, I was instantly wondering if this was a dream or a
real life… … Well, I don’t know what to express this feeling.”

“I think I know without explaining. Well, it must be a similar idea.”

Then, suddenly, he shouted as if someone was passing by.

“But, didn’t you say yesterday because the remaining life was short?”

I felt the silence standing in the tent pressed against my shoulders.

It was evident that each was imagining the tragic love history of the young Sogaju.

Ollin turned back and decided to leave.

Once inside, it was clear that he would also ask Ollin about the woman Cassis
brought with him, just like yesterday.

Then, I felt someone approaching behind my back. I wondered if it was Cassis, but
fortunately, it was Isidor.
He went straight past Olrin and stepped into the tent.

“Do you think you can be a thrush? I can hear loud chit-chat outside.”

“Sir Winston!”

“Don’t be without any money. It’s not a break that gave me a leisurely chat.”

“Yes, I’m sorry.”

Ollin turned away quietly, listening to the sound of a shout.

Again, it was a wise choice that didn’t go in there.

At the thought of being caught by Isidor like a tiger for no reason, Olin wiped out
her heart.

But I could understand that my colleagues gathered like that and talked head-to-
head.

Olin recalled days of work.

* * *

At first I thought Cassis had brought the body.

Even if it wasn’t, Cassis, who sent Isidor first, didn’t get out of Agriche, so he
was wondering if he had to go inside again.

But Cassis, who appeared through the blizzard, was not alone.

The man in his arms was completely covered with a cloak and could not see his face.

However, the appearance of her long golden hair fluttering over Cassis’ shoulder
was as if they were stuck in the eyes.

Cassis took the lead, leaving those who were embarrassed.

“depart.”

So they left Agriche.

Then I stopped for a while for maintenance.

Rattle!

The door of the carriage, which had been firmly closed, opened, and a person
brought by Cassis appeared outside.

It seemed that Cassis regained consciousness while he was away for a while.

She was a young woman when she saw her face exposed through the outline of her body
and her hair fluttering.
But as soon as she opened the door of the carriage and took the first step, she
fell powerlessly down.

The slender figure collapsed on the snow field with a whistling sound.

Colleagues who witnessed it were startled and ran.

“Are you okay? Have you ever been hurt… … .”

The first of these, a colleague who touched Roxana’s body stumbled the next moment.

Chapter 76

“Ugh… … ! Wait, don’t come close!”

He immediately warned others.

Everyone was embarrassed to see him staggering as if he had been attacked by an

invisible hand, with his knees on the floor.

There was a lot of poison around him. Colleagues who noticed it closed their noses
and mouths and chose to breathe.

Fortunately, Cassis returned then.

He could grasp the situation at a glance.

The poisonous energy that was forcibly pressed earlier regained its momentum while
Cassis was away for a while, and was raging fiercely.

Considering that it was less than 5 minutes, it was a fairly rapid relapse.

“All back.”

“Soga-ju, wait a minute… … .”

Cassis approached the woman who is believed to be the source of poison. Of course,
I tried to stop him from the side.

But Cassis moved without hesitation and reached out to the woman who had fallen
over her cold eyes.

“Roxana.”

However, nothing seemed to reach her, who was fainted again.

Roxana’s weak body sagged over his arm, which supported him on the back.

The poisonous energy surrounding Roxana became even more intense. A red butterfly
emerged from the air and landed on her shoulders.

Cassis realized that he could not delay for a moment and immediately bowed his
head.
After that, Cassis’s actions had no choice but to breathe in the people around him.

Cassis directly shared her vitality by opening her lips in contact.

It would be much simpler and faster than this if you used the same method you used
to save Land Agriche.

But it was a very coercive and violent way of not considering the soul of the other
person to be destroyed.

I couldn’t use it for this person.

Cassis carefully and slowly poured life into Roxana’s body several times so as not
to overwhelm him.

After that, I hugged my body where the warmth began to turn again and stepped out
of my seat.

What I did now is only a temporary measure, but a subtle poisonous scent was still
flowing from Roxana’s body.

“Don’t get close until you allow it.”

Cassis left a brief order and opened the door of the carriage where Roxana was
originally and went into it together.

People around them shouted desperately as they looked at the closed door in front
of their eyes.

Are you sure you want to take care of yourself?

After some time passed, the poisonous energy that had leaked out of the wagon began
to quietly fade.

After a while, the door that had been firmly closed opened.

“Bring me medicine and drinking water.”

Not so long ago, Cassis had been away to prepare medicine for Roxana.

A colleague next to Ollin heard him and ran straight away and handed Cassis what he
had been preparing in advance.

Shortly thereafter, the door was closed again.

Even then, the surroundings were very quiet. Everyone was holding their breath as
they watched the carriage where the woman of Cassis and Myoryeong entered together.

Was the person who had fallen awakening?

But as I saw earlier, I couldn’t see the feeling. Then how to give me medicine… … .

At this moment, everyone was thinking the same thing and was thinking of the scene
we had seen before.

Cassis, without hesitation, bowed her head and covered her lips with a woman.

After that, everyone’s conclusions were the same.

‘I’m not a prisoner either.’

Rather, it was a treat close to a VIP.

There was no way a prisoner would be a prisoner of people who took care of
themselves and treated them with care.

“Sir Winston, do you know anything about the man your lord brought you?”

That night, one of my coworkers asked Isidor as if he couldn’t stand the curious.

Everyone pretended not to be on the surface, but listened to their conversations.

Isidor briefly narrowed his brow.

However, he opened his mouth soon and replied whether he thought it would be better
to know others as well.

“If you have to stipulate it, you can say that you are close to benefactor.”

“Yes?”

“So let’s treat you accordingly.”

The short-answer words, where all explanations were omitted, only grew more
puzzled.

But Isidor moved away as if he had nothing to say.

So they couldn’t ask him anything anymore.

As the curiosity grew day by day, Roxana completely regained consciousness.

And it was finally reached today.

* * *

“Ah.”

Roxana’s mouth spit out a small sound that he didn’t know whether it was an
elasticity or a groan.

The memories of while I was down have just returned at first glance.

At that time, she was feeling a burning thirst.

As the fever continued to rise and fall, the inside of my mouth became dry, and my
lips were dry enough to tingle.

After a while, something warm came down on her lips like a press.

As if she had noticed her heart, water soon ran through her open lips.
It was very sweet, as if the water that wets the tongue could be the water of life.

So I hung up as if begging for more.

Then, as if someone was soothing, she swept her head and cheeks. The gentle touch
seemed to melt my whole body.

The warmth overlapped over my lips again.

Fortunately, the person next to me poured water in enough to satisfy her.

“… … .”

Then did I fall asleep again?

Throughout reminiscing about the past, Roxana was a bit upset.

I knew myself that it was a little obsessive. However, it was still unpleasant to
see someone else’s unintended weakness of themselves.

So when I was frowning alone, Cassis’ words I heard yesterday suddenly passed by.

<flashback><i>“Give me your remaining time.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“If it doesn’t matter where your destination is in the future, you’re

next to me. Until you die.”</i></flashback>

Roxana’s eyes slowly sunk low.

is it… … . She has it anyway, but if it’s a time of worthless mana, can I use it
that way?

While I was so inclined to think about it, the poison butterfly that I had blown
away came back.

Roxana looked through the window at a swarm of butterflies approaching her.

Even from a distance, the flapping of its wings was very strong and full of
vitality. The slaughtered butterflies that had been predated in a matter of hours
seemed excited.

Roxana sent the butterflies back to where they were before they got closer.

If it were originally, there was a risk of being out of control, so it would not
have been possible to bring out slaughtered butterflies this way.

But today, I was in good shape, saying, ‘The most recently heard of’.

In addition, it was a road that passed near the habitat of the monsters, so Roxana
was able to take out and feed the slaughtered butterflies after a long time.

But the wagon that was moving suddenly stopped.

After a while, it was Cassis who visited Roxana.

“Did you have a hobby that overworked your body?”

Looking at the faces he faced, Roxana noticed that he had noticed the facts about
the poison butterfly.
“You don’t listen even if you ask me to rest.”

Cassis came in and closed the door.

Roxana gazed at him with her chin in her hand.

Cassis treated Roxana casually after yesterday’s incident.

Of course, Roxana also did not have such a change in her attitude toward Cassis…
… .

Was it after I recalled that Cassis cared for her who had been sick after leaving
Agriche?

Something wriggled inside to face him face to face like this.

I don’t know exactly what it was, but I felt like I had swallowed a thorn.

“Then your complexion has turned pale.”

Cassis looked at the face in front of him and frowned at his forehead.

I thought that if I knew it would be like this, I wouldn’t follow her saying that
she wanted to be alone.

Soon he reached out to restore Roxana.

However, her hand, which suddenly came out of the front, grabbed Cassis’s fat
first.

It could have been avoided or sustained, but Cassis didn’t, and Roxana leaned
forward as desired.

However, Cassis didn’t even anticipate her subsequent actions.

The lips that touched used the cold air outside and had a lower temperature than
the whole cassis.

Roxana bites Cassis’ lips open and kisses him.

It was short and shallow, but it was definitely not just the lips overlapping, but
a kiss that entangled the tongue.

Chapter 77

“I know, but you are not affected by my poison at all.”

After a while, Roxana, with her lips removed, pushed Cassis’s shoulder.

However, she did not spread the distance with Cassis, but rather closely attached
her body to him.

Roxana climbed onto Cassis’s leg and looked at him again.

“Then is this what you want from me?”

Roxana’s head leaned forward to the point that it almost touched his forehead.

A golden veil fell in Cassis’ sight.

“If that’s the case, I’m not bad either.”

A small whispering voice was as sweet as sugar.

Roxana smiled lightly at Cassis and wiped his chest with his hand. There was a
clear intention of temptation in the gesture.

“You’re also a pretty good partner.”

The curtains were not completely closed, so sunlight leaked through them.

Roxana’s luminous hair and half-down lashes shimmered brilliantly.

His red eyes looking down at him had an irresistible fascination.

Cassis looked at her silently.

Cassis’ hand then touched Roxana’s face.

The slow touch first landed on her eyes.

Roxana looked down at the warmth that slowly slipped down as if checking the
contours of her face.

Cassis moved his hand delicately. After gently rubbing her cheeks, this time she
felt itchy with her hand gently sweeping her ears.

In the meantime, Cassis never took his gaze from Roxana’s eyes.

Finally, his hand moved behind the nape of the neck and brought the person’s head
closer.

After that, the lips overlapped.

Cassis licked the lips that touched, as if to annoy the other person, and then bit
her lower lip apart, as Roxana did earlier.

But what happened wasn’t the same thing Roxana did.

Instead of a hot tongue containing desire, a clear energy that gives a pure feeling
rushes through the open lips.

Roxana flinched for an instant.

Then Cassis moved his hand gently and swept the nape of her neck, as if in memory,
soothing her.

Through the curtains, Sumi’s sense of warmth like sunlight spread through her body.
There was a calm air that even felt calm around him.

… … All of it felt terribly affectionate, so I didn’t feel like breaking it.

It was definitely a strange experience.

They weren’t saying anything to each other, but at this moment it seemed like they
were having a very close conversation with the person who was touching their lips.

So, after a long time, Roxana was able to open her mouth with a shallow breath.

“… … What are you doing now.”

“It’s healing.”

Roxana’s eyes fluttered at the calm voice that followed.

“I’m done, so put it away. I don’t need that.”

Roxana moved to get off Cassis’s leg.

But Cassis didn’t let her go.

He bent his waist so strong that his strong arms couldn’t squeeze.

Cassis, who pulled the back of Roxana again, tilted her head, and this time her
lips were deeply pricked.

“town.”

At once, his breath mixed and his tongue was tangled.

Cassis has entangled the tip of his tongue with an attitude far from being soft.

It was a greedy and grim kiss so that for a moment he was speechless and the
fisheye was muted.

Roxana, who just vaguely imagined a gentle kiss matching Cassis in her memory, was
embarrassed in her heart.

But soon she stiffened her eyes.

It didn’t suit the temper to just be hit like this.

So Roxana, too, drew Cassis’s neck with her arms in the spirit of trying to see who
would win.

He was entangled and entangled so much that he didn’t know who eats whom, and
eventually the victory or defeat was decided.

Roxana stared at Cassis, feeling strangely humiliating.

“Hah, ha… … .”

Her face, taking a short breath, was burning red due to lack of breath.

On the other hand, Cassis was still relaxed.

Cassis stared at Roxana’s lips, which had been sticking to her until a while ago,
then tilted her head and bite her lower lip, licked lightly.

From that movement, I felt the heat and regret that had not yet extinguished.

Roxana looked at Cassis with bored eyes.

Obviously, the two of you just did the same thing, but why is this person so fine?
Is the difference in lung capacity that big?

No, no. Roxana wasn’t in a normal state right now.

It was just after losing consciousness for three days, and the recovery has not yet
been made, so why didn’t Cassis come here to heal her?

In the first place, this wasn’t a fair game. Therefore, it was worth saying that
Cassis, who faced her like this, was unconscionable.

Of course, this wasn’t a fight or anything, but Roxana somehow hurt her pride.

So I said with a little sarcasm to Cassis.

“Why do you do this because treatment is the purpose?”

However, Cassis replied to Roxana in a blatantly unassuming manner.

“Don’t you say you don’t need such a thing?”

It’s also a quote from what she said a little while ago.

Roxana narrowed her eyes and looked at Cassis.

Of course it wasn’t wrong, but… … . I wondered what the hell was going to do with
this.

No, what am I doing right now in the first place.

When I saw Cassis’ cool face, I felt distorted for nothing and wanted to make him
shake.

So it started, but in the end I wanted something like this without any gains.

When I thought I had done something useless, the heat that had accumulated in my
heart went away.

Cassis no longer touched her, opened the window and instructed the person outside
to start again.

After that, the carriage stopped at the seat moved. Cassis was also with him this
time.

The arm around her waist was tightly tightened, so Roxana was wary that the second
game was about to begin.

But Cassis only pulled Roxana’s body and made him lean on him.

“Let’s sigh. That’s what I want now.”

A soft voice echoed in my ears, and a cozy blanket was wrapped over my body.

It was a plain touch and voice as if when we had a passionate kiss.

Roxana laughed for a moment, but then Cassis’ hand began to sweep her head, and she
quietly shut her mouth.
After a while, Roxana muttered a little.

“… … How do you grow up in this state?”

Cassis still held her and pressed her back.

He heard a thumping heartbeat from his chest, leaning against his face.

… … It was a really strange situation, and a strange person.

* * *

When Roxana opened her eyes again, it wasn’t inside the carriage.

She was wrapped in a white, soft blanket. The place I was lying on was a soft bed.

Red eyes, regaining focus, quietly looked around.

After seeing Cassis’ words and attitude, I had already predicted it, but she wasn’t
imprisoned in a prison or similar place.

The scene of a clean and cozy room came into view.

The person who decorated this room must have a fairly elegant taste.

From the furniture and ornaments that filled the room, the curtains on the windows
and the blanket she is now covering, a noble feeling oozes generously.

After a short observation, Roxana raised her upper body up.

You’re sleeping without knowing the world while you’re moving here.

I couldn’t figure out if my alertness had been blurred or if my energy had yet to
recover, so I couldn’

t dance.

… … Or both.

When I looked down, I even saw a change of clothes.

A bleak chill emerged for a moment in my down-eyed eyes and then subsided.

Roxana walked on the blanket and got out of bed.

There was a soft indoor shoe on the floor that looked like it was made of silk, but
I didn’t wear it.

White feet silently traversed over the carpet.

The place Roxana was facing was a window that occupied one side of the wall.

Sarak.

When I lifted my hand and walked the curtain a little, ripe yellow sunlight came
through.

His eyes were dazzled, so he flinched and frowned for an instant.

After that, Roxana looked out the window.

The climate here is warmer than Agriche, and flowers are already in bloom.

On the white-flowered garden, the deep golden sunlight that seemed to melt nectar
filled with it. It made the scenery outside the window even more elegant.

Roxana’s gaze was nailed to the bright siblings in it.

It was Cassis and Sylvia.

They seemed to be talking face to face. Their eyes and expressions toward each
other were as warm as the spring sun.

Soon, Sylvia fluttered her long hair and left first.

Cassis left the garden and walked into the building, watching his younger brother
and raising his head.

Roxana noticed his gaze pointing to her room and lowered the arm from the curtain.

Again, the room became dark.

Have you ever seen her standing by the window?

Roxana left in front of the window and turned towards the door.

Sweet.

As she touched it, the doorknob rotated smoothly and the door opened.

Roxana looked down at the unlocked door.

Then, when I just went out into the hallway, I saw a girl approaching from a
distance.

Until a while ago, it was Silvia, who was standing with Cassis in the garden.

Surprisingly, her destination seemed to be the room where Roxana was.

Sylvia, holding a flower as bright as her, in her heart, found Roxana and opened
her eyes wide for an instant.

“Ah! You woke up.”

Then Sylvia laughed wide looking at Roxana.

For an instant, it seemed like a flower was in full bloom.

It was a bright and friendly smile like the sunshine as if welcoming her.
Chapter 78

“What are you thinking?”

Upon arriving in Fedelian, Cassis first laid Roxana in the bedroom of the annex.

After that, while she was doing her job with Sylvia, who came to greet him, Richell
called him.

Cassis headed to his office because he had a story to share with Lischel anyway.

“Bringing Land Agriche’s daughter. Moreover, those who are all dying like that.”

Richell’s office was neat and neat, without any unnecessary ornaments, as if to
show off his disposition. But it also looked so desolate.

“Are you going to repeat the past again?”

The two sat facing each other there.

The inside of Richell’s wall was so pale that it was transparent, so even if it was
just floating, it looked very cold and sharp.

Few people weren’t nervous when he looked at him from the front in this way.

“If so, would you condemn me?”

“Cassis.”

But Cassis shed that gaze casually.

In a quiet voice that followed, Richell sternly called out his son’s name.

Cassis now knew what Richell was calling him to say.

He recalled a memory that was still clearly embedded in his heart, even though it
was a long time ago.

<flashback><i>“We are Fedelian the noble judge. Don’t forget what the name
means.”</i><

/flashback>

This was what Richell said when he placed a ban on Cassis, who had used an
unauthorized force in the past.

Cassis’ golden eyes, which had been slightly down, faced Lischel again.

“father. What is the nobility of being a Fedelian?”

That’s a word that comes from the time of birth to a Fedelian person countless
times as if imprinting on the soul.

So Cassis wasn’t asking if he really didn’t know it.

Richell knew that too and stared at him in the face.

“It is to live according to your order so that you do not go against the degree.”
Soon a heavy voice fell into my ear.

Cassis laughed dimly when he heard the same words as usual.

“Infinitely noble and upright, as if there were no desires, regrets, or regrets, I

closed my eyes and closed my ears.”

In Cassis’s mouth, a calm simmering continued.

“If there is something we can do, and if we ignore it and do nothing, we live in an
orderly manner…

… .”

It was a very cynical word, but the expression or voice of the person who held it
was calm and calm, like the calm scenery of an autumn afternoon.

“That’s not the right way I think it is.”

Cassis stared straight at his father, who looked at him with a stubborn face.

“Maybe I’m not a Fedelian.”

“Cassis.”

“Then, we are not trying to abandon all humanity and morality and go to the
obviously wrong way… … .”

It was something I had always thought about during my life, so once I decided,
there was no hesitation in speaking.

“Just the good of my father and my good are different.”

Perhaps Cassis’ goodness was evil for Lichelle.

Cassis has walked only to the extent he has lived so far, and he couldn’t say that
he would.

So he certainly didn’t know as a Fedelian that he was somewhere lacking and somehow
twisted.

When I was young, I almost killed my sister Sylvia with some kind of pride, and
after killing Land Agriche over and over and over again, this time I tried to save
Roxana with my own selfishness by bringing Roxana to life with my own hands… … .

Again, he has repeatedly confirmed that he is not suitable for Fedelian.

Whenever I thought about it, there were times when I was bothered. But now, even
myself, I was able to stand up to my surprise.

Like a mineral that has finally been beaten and sharpened without rest, Cassis
could have been unavoidably exposed to its insides over time.

Maybe he’s not a shiny jewel, it’s just a broken stone.

But even if it is, what can I do? This is the essence of Cassis Fedelian that
cannot be hidden.

“not different.”
Lyschel, who had looked at Cassis silently for a while, finally opened her tightly
closed lips.

However, his words were unexpected as Cassis.

“It certainly included my supervisor in killing Rand and making Agriche that way.
So, if I decide not to fit in a Fedelian, would I be better than you?

Richell, who thought he would be seriously reprimanded Cassis, said she understood
him to his surprise.

Cassis, who never thought he would hear these words from his father, was in an
indescribable mood.

“In the end, I might have saved Sylvia at that time, and I couldn’t forgive Land
Agriche, who tried to harm you again, so I could only condemn it using Fedelian’s
name.”

“father.”

“Because I thought it was an overwhelming power for you as a young man, I bet on a
ban. But when I nearly lost you 3 years ago… … .”

Richell’s eyes sank cold.

However, the chill in it was not directed towards Cassis.

“I was wondering what good is all that.”

Cassis stared at the person facing him with his mouth closed.

“In the first place, if I hadn’t believed in you and tied my strength at that time,
I wouldn’t have been in danger of getting caught in Agriche.”

It was an obvious regret that was engraved in Richell’s eyes. Cassis held his
breath at the feeling he saw for the first time.

“If you had died, I would not have forgiven me more than Land Agriche.”

After that, Richell’s eyes were long closed.

“So do whatever you want.”

In the voice that followed him, traces of time were buried. The same was true of
his face with his eyes closed.

“Since your will is so firm, wouldn’t it be made of it?”

Lichelle raised her eyelids again, faced Cassis and nodded a little.

As if he would support whatever he does.

Cassis took a slow, deep breath as she faced such a Richell.

Then he said with sincerity.

“Thank you, father.”

“Don’t say empty words. On a subject that I didn’t mean to ask for my permission
anyway.”

Richell deliberately shouted in an angular tone, as if not to make unfamiliar

sounds. When he heard that, Cassis laughed quickly.

After that, the two had a long conversation about the past few days and their
future plans.

Then, Richell gave Cassis permission to leave.

“If my actions lead to another regret, that is also my responsibility, so I will

take it with you.”

“Yes, I know you can.”

With that, the rich man’s conversation ended.

The part that had been small in each person’s heart melted like snow and
disappeared.

* * *

Cassis, who came out of his father’s office, said a brief greeting to his mother
and headed back to the annex.

The employees who met in the hallway quietly bowed to him and greeted him.

Cassis passed them, opened the door he had just entered, and silently stepped into
it.

Roxana was lying in bed as he lay down.

On a white sheet, his messy hair drew a bunch of faint light from the sunlight from
the window.

It seemed like a jewel was placed on the long and rich eyelashes that were enough
to draw a shadow on the face.

If you look at the figure lying still with your eyes closed like this, you could
believe it was a doll made with all your strength and effort at Bertium.

But instead of admiring the beauty in front of her, Cassis was feeling a different
emotion.

Suddenly Roxana couldn’t breathe, so he put his hand near her face.

After a while, a thin breath that seemed to cut off touched his fingers.

After confirming it, Cassis was relieved.

He looked down at Roxana and slowly moved his hand.

A careful hand touched Roxana’s pale cheek.

Cassis was not sure what this feeling was.

However, the person in front of me was sad and pathetic. But it was somewhat
different from compassion or sympathy.

He wanted to know more about her. And I wanted to keep it in front of me for as
long as possible.

So, if Roxana dies like this and says goodbye forever, it seemed that more regret
than regret would remain.

In addition to that, it seemed that the anger was on the subject who did not know
exactly who it was.

Looking at Roxana’s pale face like this, I was somewhat angry.

It was reassuring to see her trying to eat by force, and sometimes, when she looked
into the air with her desolate eyes, a corner of her heart became bleak without my
knowledge.

Roxana seemed to be unaware, but she lost consciousness or occasionally cried

silently while asleep.

At that time, it felt like a stone flying over Cassis’ chest and drawing ripples on
the calm water.

A louder flurry was encroaching on him than he did three years ago.

In fact, extending Roxana’s lifespan was quite cumbersome and tricky.

Nevertheless, he wanted to do all of that with his own hands.

Maybe Roxana doesn’t want it, but Cassis couldn’t get her to die this way.

Chapter 79

After a while, he quietly pulled the curtains and left the room.

“brother!”

Sylvia appeared in front of her as if she was waiting.

“Have you woke up? Then can I go in too?”

She was shining curious eyes, just like she did when we met before.

Sylvia has long been curious about Roxana and wanted to meet her.

This has been the case ever since Cassis first told Silvia about the story of
Roxana she met in Agriche three years ago.

“Afterwards. I’m still sleeping.”

At Cassis’s words, Sylvia was disappointed. But soon she laughed brightly and
stepped forward.

“Then I have to wait and prepare flowers. In the sense of welcome.”

Cassis looked at Silvia and smiled a little.

While Roxana was in Fedelian, I thought it would be nice to be able to smile

brightly like Sylvia.

* * *

“Sigh… … .”

I let out a deep breath coming up from the inside through my lips.

It felt like my body soaked in warm water was gently relaxing. The accumulated
fatigue seemed to be relieved at once.

I have nothing to say about the exhaustion of a person who sleeps all the time in
the carriage and wakes up in bed just before.

It was the first time I had slept so much in my life, so I was a little curious.

Could it be that the sleeping hours that have been lacking in the past are now
being filled?

I put my arms in the bathtub and slowly closed and opened my eyes.

It seemed like he did well to come in alone after refusing the patrons who said
they were serving the bath.

Then, a joke spilled out of my mouth.

It was somewhat ridiculous to take a bath in such a satisfactory mood on the

subject that I thought it was okay to die tomorrow.

The bathroom here was as big and neat as the room I was in before.

The subtle scent from the water in the bathtub spread throughout the airtight room.

As I smelled the scent that was close to the scent of flowers, I suddenly
remembered the face of Sylvia I had met.

* * *

<flashback><i>“Oh! You woke up.”</i></flashback> As soon as the eyes met, she

laughed wide at me. That innocent smile stopped me.

Sylvia approached me with light steps like a dancing bird.

<flashback><i>“How do you like this flower?”</i></flashback> Then he asked this

strange question.

The glistening eyes like stars contained the kindness and welcome toward me.

<flashback><i>“Because my brother told me to let it rest a little more, I didn’t

wake up and tried to bring a little flower in front of the door.”</i></flashback> I
looked down at Silvia, who was chirping like a lark.

<flashback><i>“As soon as I open my eyes, I feel good when I see flowers.

Right?”</i><

/flashback>

There was no wrinkle on her face.

Her words and eyes were so friendly, and at a moment I thought that she and I were
in fact a relationship that we had known for a long time.

<flashback><i>“So I was going to stop by the garden and pick the prettiest flowers,
but when I think about the person who will receive them, the beauty of the flowers
I cherish seems somehow faded.”

</i></flashback>

Sylvia was much brighter and cuter than I thought.

So I had no choice but to look down at her silently.

<flashback><i>“It took longer than I thought because I was worried about it…
… .”</i><

/flashback>

Then her voice, which was ringing cheerfully in her ears, gradually faded.

Finally, Sylvia shut her mouth as if she had realized something.

<flashback><i>“Oh, I’m sorry.”</i></flashback> A feeling of embarrassment and

embarrassment arose in her eyes toward me.

<flashback><i>“I had to introduce myself first, but I was so frustrated that I was
alone.”</i><

/flashback>

Sylvia was worried that I would be offended, but I wasn’t feeling bad at all.

<flashback><i>“Well, do you know who I am?”</i></flashback> Of course I knew.

At the reconciliation meeting, I already saw her face.

Even if it wasn’t, Sylvia’s silver hair and gold eyes had no choice but to remind
him of Cassis.
<flashback><i>“I attended the Yggdrasil together this time… … .”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Sylvia.”</i></flashback> It was almost unconscious to put her name

out of her mouth.

When I heard my words, the person in front of my eyes stopped for a moment.

However, it was only for a while, and soon Sylvia drew a more elaborate smile on
her face than before.

* * *

“after… … .”

As I looked at the ceiling in the bathroom, I was soaked in a subtle mood.

Sylvia’s unmistakable smile that I saw earlier fluttered in front of her eyes.

In the original novel, Sylvia at this time of year was not a girl with unspoilt
sunshine and youthfulness.

The novel’s genre was a waste product with no dreams or hopes.

And Sylvia, like the heroine of the waste, lost purity and brightness as the novel
progressed.

Eventually, he learned that his brother had been killed by Agriche, and he shed
bloody tears in grief and even pledged revenge.

However, seeing Sylvia’s active appearance made me feel strange. It felt similar to
when I saw a mature Cassis.

Still, it seems that she was looking quite adult at the time of the reconciliation
meeting, but seeing this, Silvia was still young.

Then it turned out that he was the same age as Jeremy.

“… … .”

with a splash.

I dive into the water to the tip of my head.

The thoughts in my head were scattered along with the bubbles and bubbles rising
above the water.

* * *
When I finished bathing and went outside, the sun was already set.

I was in hot water for quite a while, so my whole body was working hard.

I asked about the clothing market a little while ago, so I bit all of the people
that I didn’t need it, but I wondered if that was the case.

I wore a robe roughly on my body and walked, fluttering on the sofa.

I was going to sit for a while, but it seems that I fell asleep again.

When I woke up again, someone was trying to move me to bed.

“… … What did you do to me?”

As soon as I cried out in a locked voice, Cassis looked down while holding me.

“It’s not normal to go to bed again when you open your eyes like this. Didn’t I
intentionally use another method to keep me from running away?”

Or maybe Cassis restored my energy and was forced to fall asleep.

Then Cassis said in a calm voice, as if not to think of uselessness.

“It must be that the body is in need of rest.”

As I looked up at his shaded eyes, I fell my gaze.

“Get it down. I slept enough to sleep today.”

Cassis didn’t drop me right away, but went back to the sofa and sat me on it.

Come to think of it, how long has it been?

When Sylvia finished her bath, she said she would wait in another room to see you
again.

“What about your brother?”

“I sent it back.”

After all, it was too late, so I just went back. Still, I wasn’t waiting yet, but
fortunately.

Of course, it wasn’t until he made a promise, but it was just that Sylvia
unilaterally said that and left… … .

Still, it is the same for me that I couldn’t say no when I saw that smiling face.

“I’m going to be hungry, so I’ll have my room ready for meals.”

Cassis moved without asking my intention.

I already knew I was done anyway. I knew from experience that even if I said I
wasn’t hungry here, it wouldn’t work.

“Isn’t Fedelian right here?”

“As you guessed.”

Eventually I ended up having a late dinner at Cassis’ will.

However, I still didn’t have an appetite, so I opened my mouth while fiddling with
the spoon in my hand.

“Your sister was very happy with me.”

“I think so.”

I couldn’t read anything from Cassis’s lukewarm answer.

However, his eyes were slightly softer.

Sylvia unexpectedly welcomed me more than I thought.

On one side of the table was the bouquet she gave me earlier. I glanced at it.

I was curious what Cassis said about me.

Should I be admired that Cassis is extraordinary, who made my younger sister

entertain me like this?

It wasn’t because I had a different reason or intention that I came to Fedeli.

Just because Cassis said it didn’t matter anywhere anyway.

There is no place to go, and there is no place to go, so I thought it was

irrelevant if the destination was Fedelian.

For now, I followed Cassis and came to Fedelian like this, but I didn’t even think
of it as the final destination.

If it wasn’t Cassis who told me to go with me, I wouldn’t have rejected it.

“Here, it’s pretty quiet. Seeing that you don’t feel popular, there aren’t many
people?”

“Because it’s an annex for guests, so we don’t usually use it.”

It wasn’t the main house after all.

It was probably for two reasons that brought me to the annex.

First, because of the poisonous energy of my body, which again risks losing control
and running out of control.

Secondly, I was from Agriche, because I couldn’t help but pay attention to the
attention of others by bringing me in Fedeli.

Of course, Cassis acted without hesitation on the way to here, but it was outside
anyway.

Now that he was inside Fedelian, Cassis didn’t know that there might be a need to
be careful about his behavior.

With that thought, I glanced at Cassis. Then he hardened his eyes.

Chapter 80

“Your hands are slowing down. There are still more than half of them left. Try to
eat a little more.”

“I’m eating… … .”

Instantly I thought,’Why should I be like this?’, but I didn’t feel like wrestling,
but just silently moved my hand.

Since I met Sylvia earlier, the other Fedelian family probably knew that I woke up.

So what do they think?

I took the lead in contributing to the fall of the family and tightening my
father’s breath.

I thought that nobody else knew what I was doing, but as much as Lichelle.

That’s why it must have given me such a strange look at the reconciliation meeting.

So, from his point of view, there was a high possibility that I would not be happy.

The actions I did weren’t different from imperialism, and that would be contrary to
Fedelian’s beliefs.

So, as I thought it would not mind me, Sylvia’s reaction was surprising.

But no matter what they think of me, it didn’t really matter that much.

It didn’t matter if I succeeded or failed to convince them that Cassis had brought
me.

Even if Cassis is in an embarrassing position because of me, I will not be

involved.

Because this is his choice.

And, to be more honest, on the one hand, I also seemed to want to see Cassis being
in trouble because of me.

After all, the blood doesn’t seem to go anywhere. I also had such a bad taste.

I still couldn’t figure out what Cassis wanted me to do with bringing me here.

Obviously what I heard from him was words that I wouldn’t be able to experience
again in my life… … .

I didn’t know if I should define it as a heated confession.

Do you ever sympathize with me? So it could have been that he brought me with the
feeling of picking up all dying animals on the road.
However, when I thought of that persistent kiss during the day, it seemed like it
was right to like me.

But I started first.

A woman like me seduces them openly, but it is not possible to have someone who
does not come over from the spot.

“I want to stop eating. I want to be alone, so go out.”

Well, in fact, it didn’t matter either this way or that.

In the first place, I didn’t even know how long I would stay here.

Also, I don’t know how excellent Cassis’ healing power is, but it would be
impossible anyway to save a person who is dying from rotting from inside.

So Cassis could have made it relatively easy for Cassis to say a lot of things to
him asking for the rest of the time.

Still, Cassis was the first person to say that to me with so much sincerity.

So I thought there was nothing I couldn’t give him for the rest of my life.

Like Cassis said, it was the right time to throw it away anyway.

“I have instructed people in advance, so there will be no inconvenience in staying

for a while. If you need anything, call the employee.”

Cassis saw what I ate and asked a person to clear up the seats to see if this was
enough.

“If anything else I need, tell me anytime. Because my room is right across from
me.”

“What?”

Hearing his continued words, I questioned his ears without knowing.

“Is this your room across from you?”

“okay. I will stay in the annex for a while.”

“Why?”

Cassis stared at me at my question.

“Because it’s difficult if you go wrong while I’m not there.”

Cassis said calmly without changing a single look.

I asked him in no way.

“I’m asking you, who else is staying in this outbuilding?”

“no.”

Again, Cassis replied with a monotonous voice that felt dull.

Therefore, it was correct that Cassis and I will be using this annex in the future.

It seemed like I had to correct my thoughts before.

I guess you don’t really care about the attention of this person or other people.

* * *

The news of Agriche quickly spread to the other three families.

“okay? It’s a big deal.”

Liuzac Gasthor ended his interest in this by reacting once, as if it wasn’t too
trivial.

The attitude was so lukewarm that the thugs who delivered the news to Liuzac were
rather embarrassing.

“Aren’t I also the leader anyway. Your mother will do it for you.”

But that also made sense. Anyway, it was the role of the head to decide all the
affairs of the family, so it was not something that Liuzac had to say.

Besides, he wasn’t interested in other people.

In the case of Land Agriche, I only had the memory of hearing my mother, who had
attended a meeting of five families about last year, coldly evaluating, ‘If there
is a ghost in the world, a person who will die a hundred times more to the souls
who lived a grudge.

But you really die. After all, he wasn’t a person with a long line.

Liuzac just thought so without much inspiration.

Still, the moment I heard the news, Roxana Agriche, whom I had met during the
reconciliation meeting, and her poignant younger brother suddenly came to mind.

Liuzac tried to ask his thugs what happened to them, and then quit.

“What is the scale of the avalanche damage this time?”

“According to the new count… … .”

He let go of his thoughts and walked while listening to the explanations of the
thugs.

* * *
“What? Agriche was born in Pungbi Baksan?”

Noel Bertium dropped the fork in his hand.

Strawberries covered with whipped cream, which had been placed on top of it, also
fell on my knees.

The clothes got dirty with white cream, but Noel already noticed that he didn’t
care about it.

His half-closed eyes were clear because he couldn’t overcome sleepiness.

“Well, then, is Luna?”

“Are you Luna?”

“You mean my goddess!”

He shook his eyes and shouted as if the sky had collapsed.

Noel looked as if everything else didn’t matter whatsoever, and only’Luna’ was
fine.

No, after hearing this important news, is there really only one thing to ask?

Dante, who delivered Agriche’s work to Noel, questioned with no doubt.

“Is it really Miss Roxana Agriche?”

“Yes, my Luna!”

Dante was stunned.

From when on earth did he scream so proudly that Roxa or Agriche had ownership of
him?

Besides, Lunarani, this time is the name of the goddess of the moon.

Of course, it suited Roxana, but I wasn’t giving a name to the doll he had, and I
thought it would be a little bit like changing the name of a good person like this.

“Since when was Miss Agriche Noel’s Luna?”

“From the very beginning! I felt fate at a glance!”

“What if you were already coolly rejected during the reconciliation meeting?”

“Who is rejected! You also accepted flowers!”

“I am. You received flowers, not hearts.”

Oh, it’s the beginning again.

Dante sighed, realizing that Noel’s force had begun.

That’s why I haven’t been in a relationship once.

On the day of the last banquet of the reconciliation meeting, Noel saw the
beautiful Roxana Agriche and fell in love at first sight.

If that’s all, it was okay.

However, after Noel’s nosebleed in the banquet hall, Noel committed the brutality
of plucking flowers in the greenhouse of Yggdrasil to give her a gift.

I don’t know how much I whining about holding Dante, saying I couldn’t do it
because I was embarrassed to hand over the flower with my own hands.

That’s why Dante took over the role of the guardian angel of love that didn’t fit
his constitution.

Roxana Agriche, seen up close, was more beautiful than expected.

When I made eye contact with her, even Dante, whose standard of Michu was blurred,
stuttered for a moment in embarrassment.

But she didn’t seem to be interested in either the flower Dante handed over, nor
the owner who handed it over.

She even left without listening to any other urgent matters or what Dante was
trying to say.

After that, I was belatedly informed that the people of Agriche had first left
Yggdrasil.

Then I don’t know how sweetly Noel roasted him again.

Thinking about that time, Dante deliberately spoke about raising Noel.

“Well, even if you say that it wasn’t then, as Noel-sama claimed, it’s really over
this time. It’s okay, it’s all like that. Isn’t there a myth that the first love
won’t come true, isn’t it?”

“Oh no! My Luna! We’re not done with anything yet!”

Noel looked at Dante with tears to see if he was really shocked.

He was terribly obsessed with giving his heart to a subject that bothers everything
in the world.

Dante kicked his tongue, thinking that this one would last quite a while.

“Dante, did you ring Noel again?”

Just then, a voice of lowliness like a spring breeze echoed in my ears.

Appearing before Noel and Dante was a beautiful boy with blond hair.

“Nix!”

Named after the goddess of the night, he was Noel’s favorite doll.

The Knicks had as much beauty as its name.

“Luna is gone. I was going to have it before the others intercepted it!”

“If it’s Luna, the woman you talked about a while ago?”
“Yes, my goddess as beautiful as you.”

Dante looked at the two people who looked good together today with crumpled faces.

He was staring at the Knicks with a somewhat disgusting eye.

“Huh, I’m curious that Noel is a girl who fell in love at first sight. Shall I find
it?”

“Really? Can you find it?”

“then. I’m the most complete doll you’ve ever made.”

Nicks laughed at Noel.

For an instant, an eerie light twisting somewhere passed through his eyes.

But Noel wasn’t aware of it and rejoiced innocently.

Only Dante, who knew the nature of the Nyx, was the only one who looked at it and
frowned.

Chapter 81

“This is definitely weird.”

Orca Whiperion frowned to form deep wrinkles in the forehead.

He had been following the trail of poisonous butterflies from the Frederica
Plateau.

However, we haven’t even found any traces of the poisonous butterfly habitat for
several days.

Many times, I wandered around and searched this area, but all that came out was a
wart or a ghoul.

The poison butterfly appeared in front of Orca’s eyes once more.

But before Orca could catch up, it flew over the Fedelian walls and disappeared.

It’s as if you’ve even stepped inside the Fedelian.

So now he was feeling deep doubts.

A few days ago, while leaving the Emerald Lake and moving in the direction where
the poison butterfly disappeared, Orca found a group of people who seemed to belong
to the Fedelian.

At that time, I avoided encountering them in order to avoid encountering them, in

case they were found to have entered the territory of Fedelian without permission…
… .

I thought that if that poisonous butterfly really came from Fedelian, I would
rather just stick to it and get permission to visit it.

Then Orca shook her head soon.

No, it may just be that I saw it wrong, so the conclusion is still early.

“Orca.”

A voice suddenly came from above Orca’s head, who was struggling so deeply.

After that, someone lightly landed in front of him.

“Oh, sister?”

It was Pandora, Orca’s cousin, who stepped down from the open sky.

With long light blue hair and black eyes, she was a warrior like Orca.

Above his head, Pandora’s monster, Turobe, flaps his black wings.

“What, was it really you? Why are you here at times like this?”

While exploring another monster habitat, Pandora accidentally discovered traces

that appear to be of Orca.

However, the direction Orca moved was in the Fedelian side. That’s why I just kept
steaming and chasing after me.

“What are you talking about, a time like this?”

At Pandora’s words, Orca looked confused.

Then Pandora kicked her tongue as if you were quite a bit too.

“You’re still slow to hear.”

She explained to Orca what had happened between Agriche and Fedelian.

“Ho, is that right? You mean something like that happened?”

He touched his chin as if interesting.

“Hey, I felt like the chief of Qing was thrilled.”

Orca looked not very surprised.

“Because I don’t know that the black chief is modest. What’s more, recently, have
you been a bit overwhelmed as if you had eaten something wrong?”

“That’s right.”

Pandora nodded and agreed to Orca’s words.

“The other families weren’t looking at them because they were so pretty, right?
Honestly, it wasn’t once or twice that we were annoyed every time we traded because
of the monster, so we wanted to hit the neck.”

“So is Agriche empty now? I’d like to check out the feedlot there to see if there’s
anything useful.”
“Do not expect. I’ve already been there, but it’s empty.”

“Oh yeah?”

“But there are still people. There was one of them, especially Ankaljin, but he was
almost caught while he was vigilant.”

“Oh no.”

Orca’s answer soon disappeared.

As soon as it was judged that there was nothing to gain from the conversation with
Pandora, he quickly lost interest.

Pandora realized it and shed his eyes on Orca.

“Can I tell you one more interesting fact?”

Pandora whispered about the woman she had taken by Cassis Fedelian, as if telling
her with a big heart.

Orca was amazed beyond compare to what he heard about Land Agriche.

“Is that really? The Cassis Fedelian? A woman?”

“okay. I heard it from my cutie.”

Pandora dragged the wing of the Tube and stroked it as if praised.

Orca was enormously interested in saying that a scion of Qing under the world took
the woman himself and entered her realm.

So, couldn’t there be Cassis and the woman of the mystery among the people who were
moving in groups a few days ago?

“… … !”

Just then, a swarm of red butterflies appeared in front of Orca’s eyes. It was only
three days this time.

At that moment, everything else evaporated in his head.

“Then I go. I don’t know what you’ve come to do here either, but go back in
moderation.”

Pandora got on top of the tube, thinking she was going to leave.

When the Turobe with Pandora just took off, Orca grabbed the leg of the monster.

Turobe screamed quite a bit and tilted his body.

Pandora shouted at Orca in frustration.

“Crazy? What is this doing!”

“Come on, hurry up!”

“Are you really not going to put this fast?”

“You have to go after that! It’s a poison butterfly!”

“What, poison butterfly?”

“okay! So quickly! I know how to peel off this fat bird skin and grill it and eat
it if you miss it after being heated!”

Swept away by Orca’s terrifying momentum, Pandora quickly started the Turobe.

Like migratory birds, they followed the butterflies that moved in swarms of blue
skies.

* * *

Several days have passed since Roxana stayed in Fedeli.

The flower that Sylvia gave as a gift has already withered in the meantime.

It was because he was affected by the poison flowing from Roxana’s body. Since
then, Roxana has not left a vase in the room.

“We are going to the garden together today.”

Sylvia visited Roxana every day.

She was surprisingly friendly.

So every time we met, like friends who had seen their faces after a long time, they
chatted to Roxana.

Silvia, who brightly reminded her milky cheeks and shining her eyes like stars, was
very lovely.

Whenever I put Sylvia in front of me like this, Roxana feels somehow a little
strange and weird, that words can’t accurately explain.

Roxana watched Sylvia and listened to her story.

Still, Sylvia did not get tired at all and continued to speak in a consistently
bright voice.

Then Sylvia invited us to go for a walk in the garden together today.

“Well… … . I’m not very reluctant.”

“But you’ve been in the room for three days. The sun is also warm today, so going
outside will make you feel better.”

He glanced at Cassis, but he sat with his arms folded and watched the situation.

It seemed to me that if Sylvia pushed me this way, Roxana wouldn’t even reject it.
In doing so, Roxana left the room in a few days.

“Would you like to go further inside? I will show you my favorite flower garden.”

Sylvia smiled brightly and grabbed Roxana’s hand.

The moment the warmth touched, Roxana flinched.

But she didn’t shake off her hand, but she did as Sylvia led her.

Cassis looked at it from behind.

If Sylvia was too shy to Roxana, it was time to restrain her, but so far Roxana
seemed to be looking cutely at Sylvia’s words and actions.

Sylvia was very excited when she first saw Roxana.

Until now, I haven’t made friends of my age while staying in Fedelian, so it was
natural if it was natural.

So, from the time Cassis told me about Roxana, she made her a imaginary friend and
grew her dream day by day.

But even if not for that reason, Sylvia noticed that Roxana liked at a glance.

Still, Roxana didn’t seem to hate Sylvia, so I was relieved.

“It’s Queen Mary Rotte. I really wanted to show it to Roxana.”

The sweet scent first touched the five senses.

As Sylvia was running at the forefront, she looked back, fluttering her long hair.

A flower garden in full bloom appeared behind a dazzling smile.

Roxana steps forward, following Sylvia’s back.

After a while, her hand touched the soft petals.

The flower did not wither because Cassis was repressing the poison flowing from
Roxana’s body.

Roxana’s face was very slightly loosened.

Chapter 82

“It looks similar to Clanetaria, but it’s prettier.”

“Clanetaria? There is such a flower. First time listening.”

As Roxana seemed to like the flower garden, Sylvia’s face also brightened.

“The gardens of Agriche were in full bloom all year round.”

“It smells like this too?”

At Sylvia’s question, Roxana seemed to recall something.

Soon a calm voice flowed from her.

“I do. A person without immunity dies if it takes more than 5 minutes in close
proximity.”

“Yeah?”

“Because it is a flower of highly toxic drugs.”

“Yeah… … ?”

“But the scent is good. By the way, the garden is in front of the window of my
room, so I got tired of taking it every day.

Sylvia’s eyes wide open.

She blinked, as if she had no idea what to say to Roxana. I couldn’t even tell if
what she said was real or not.

Roxana later realized Sylvia’s reaction.

Then, when the eyes met, Roxana closed her eyes and smiled brightly.

Sylvia’s weight, which couldn’t be completely tilted to one side and sway left and
right, fell to one side at that moment.

“Ah, what is it. Was it a joke?”

Silvia also laughed after Roxana. But Cassis could see that it wasn’t a joke.

Roxana, who looked at Sylvia for a moment and laughed, soon turned her head aside.

Without knowing, I was relieved and wanted to say useless words. Still, it was
fortunate that it was concluded that it was a joke at the end.

Roxana looked at the scenery unfolding before her eyes.

It was a time of peace that I wondered if it could be like this.

Cassis watched her from the side.

Roxana sometimes stared far away in this way.

Cassis wanted to turn her attention to herself whenever Roxana did that.

“Let’s stop going in.”

Finally, the words flowing out of Cassis’ mouth, Roxana turned to him.

The thick golden air wrapped around my body so that my breath was choked.

In the midst of the sweet scent, the beauty that is more enchanting than anything
else that exists here now came into sight.

The moment we meet our eyes… … .

Cassis thought so for the first time that he would rather keep the person in front
of him somewhere else.

It was a dark and intense desire that surprised even himself.

* * *

The twilight came out of the window.

Roxana tilted the bottle and poured the liquid in it into a glass.

The dark golden liquor made a small splash and filled the empty glass.

The color seemed to melt the atmosphere just before dusk. The scent that rubbed my
nose was also sweet like honey.

Roxana emptied the glass while admiring the view outside the window.

Sweet.

Sooner or later, the door opened and the man Roxana was waiting for walked in.

“Come on.”

Cassis paused at her poignant greeting, digging into her ear.

It was natural. Because this was his room.

Cassis walked to where Roxana was.

It was he who said that he could come anytime, so he did not consider her uninvited
visitor.

However, it wasn’t very nice to be in front of Roxana.

“Who brought you the drink?”

“Who is it. They are working people.”

Cassis kept Roxana’s body as far away as possible.

Roxana was told to say anything she needed, but to the extent that it was judged to
be harmless to her.

Of course, alcohol wasn’t a banned item, but… … .

Still, there is something I have spoken to the users to a certain extent, and you
brought this to her directly.

“Do you think there is something I want to do but can’t achieve it?”

Roxana laughed narrowly at the tail of her eyes, as if reading Cassis’ thoughts.
Looking at it, Cassis realized that his thoughts were uncomfortable.

It was exactly what she said.

Surely no one could ever reject Roxana’s request.

“I told you, you’re weird.”

Cassis sat down opposite Roxana.

As long as this happened, I had no intention of stopping her from drinking.

Seeing that, the liquor brought by the owner was low.

Roxana pushed her second cup, which she had just refilled, in front of Cassis.

“I’ll give you a drink. drink. It’s a place count.”

“The place count?”

A subtle smile caught on Cassis’ face.

Roxana turned and looked out the window again.

Here, the patron in the back of the annex came into view.

“The view from here is not bad.”

It was less splendid than the garden, but it also had a subtle taste.

“If you like it, you can change the room.”

Cassis followed Roxana and looked out the window.

Roxana stared at Cassis and opened her mouth.

“OK. You can come often whenever you want to see it like you do now.”

At the end of the words, eyes met.

However, after a while, Cassis’ gaze fell off Roxana’s face. His hand touched the
glass that Roxana put out a while ago.

The two shared alcohol without talking for a while.

Then, after some time passed, my eyes became entangled again.

The sunset spreading from the glass window lay on a small golden lakeside in the
middle of the table.

“… … Then it turns out he’s barefoot again.”

A low voice ran through the orange air that swamped the room.

“If the god in the room is uncomfortable, prepare something else.”

At Cassis’s words, Roxana recalled what he had left off on the carpet.

“No, he was a good god. It’s warm and soft, and it’s comfortable and pretty.”
So it didn’t seem like she could have it. Like everything else in Fedeli.

Cassis briefly looked into Roxana’s face.

The gaze I faced seemed to pass through her in some way.

Then Cassis got up from the seat.

Roxana stared at him as he approached.

Until he hugged her with a careful hand.

The familiar body odor stimulated the sense of smell.

Roxana did not refuse, but quietly embraced Cassis.

His hand seemed to be glazing the porcelain.

It seemed like he was dealing with a piece of glass that could break anytime after
being a little off guard.

Whenever Cassis was hugged like this, Roxana seemed to have become a doll made of
soap bubbles or tiny dewdrops that he had formed on a blade of grass.

If anyone else saw a cassis like this, she might have mistaken it for a craft
ornament made by melting sugar.

Cassis moved to that state and moved Roxana to her room.

It didn’t take long because there was a door just across the corridor.

It was on the sofa where Cassis put Roxana down.

Roxana had already finished bathing and changed into pajamas immediately after
going out for a walk in the garden and returning.

While being held by Cassis and getting down on the sofa, the front of the loosely
fitted pajamas opened up.

In the meantime, the curvature of the greedy chest was revealed without filtering.

However, Roxana didn’t even trim her clothes and just looked up at Cassis.

A slow gaze once passed by her figure.

But Cassis turned back as if he had seen nothing.

Cassis, who returned after a while, had her god lying on the carpet in her hand.

Cassis leaned in front of Roxana.

Inevitably, she looked like her kneeling and bowing her head.

But, as if that wasn’t a bit of humiliation, there was no hesitation or hesitation

in his actions.

Roxana looked down at Cassis without blinking.

Soon after, Cassis grabbed Roxana’s feet as if wrapping them. The skin that had
been exposed all the time was chilling.

Cassis wore handmade shoes on Roxana’s cold feet.

It was still a careful and delicate touch.

However, Cassis’ hand did not immediately fall off Roxana, even when he achieved
his initial purpose.

The hand that was covering the heel side of the foot slipped up.

The warmth adhered to her slender ankles filled with cold energy.

Roxana thought that the hand holding her ankle was as hot as a flower. Maybe she
was feeling that way because her body temperature was so low now.

A slow touch, as if it were tickling, swept over the skin.

Roxana flinched with her hand on the sofa.

The sense of the place in contact with Cassis seemed to stand acutely.

Cassis’ golden eyes were dimly lit like a forest at night without a single point of
light.

In it, a young thirst seemed to stick to Roxana’s ankles with hot hands.

For an instant, his hand, grasping his ankle, felt like a shackle.

“… … I think it was too much for a pre-dinner drink.”

But after a while, Cassis did nothing more and removed her hand from Roxana.

“I come to call when it’s time for dinner. I’m resting until then.”

Subsequently, the voice that touched my ear was sinking lower than when I was in
Cassis’s room.

The same was true of the look looking down at her.

But Cassis took all that and turned around.

Roxana watched his back.

Chapter 83

The next day, the front door of Fedelian was somehow cluttered.

“What is it?”

Cassis asked Isidor who came to him.

“Orca Whiperion is requesting a visit, claiming his friendship with Sogaju.”

Cassis frowned at the words.

“Send it back.”

“Yes.”

Isidor turned around as if he knew it would.

It’s a personal visit at times like these days.

I couldn’t figure out if there was another thing or if I just had no idea.

Of course, it was not that he had no acquaintance with Orca Whiperion.

But that doesn’t mean they’re close enough to allow access to these situations.

Eventually, Orca was not welcomed by the Fedelian and was knocked out.

Then, about an hour later, Orca was caught crossing the gate using a flying
monster.

“Oh, this is true. I unintentionally excuse me.”

Naturally, he was captured and imprisoned by the Fedelian defenders.

“While searching for the nearby monster habitats concentratedly, I didn’t even know
that the wall rising in front of me was the Fedelian’s gate and fell over.

Nevertheless, Orca laughed and uttered such absurd sounds without a sign of tense.

“Orca, you’re this child… … .”

Pandora, who was captured with Orca, clenched her teeth from the side.

Until Orca asked for a moment to hand over the dominion of her monster, Turobe, I
didn’t know he would do this extraordinary thing.

So, Pandora felt right now.

“Are you talking about that now?”

Then, Cassis entered the place that held them.

He wondered if he had heard Orca from outside.

Orca, on the other hand, fell in love with Cassis.

“Blue Scion! My friend who shared half of the soul! How much is this? I was very
sorry to have refused the visit request. It’s great to see you again like this.”

“Friend friend, when did you and I have a friendship?”

Orca laughed brightly despite Cassis’ cold treatment.

Orca’s frivolous behavior wasn’t surprising because it was always like this when I
was face to face.

Cassis did not get involved with Orca and shouted in a clerical tone.
“First of all, tell us what your purpose was to visit Fedelian. Consider treatment
after that.”

“Oh, that. It’s no big deal, and I just wanted to say hello because I was nearby.”

A maritime smile blossomed on Orca’s face, and Cassis’s face cooled accordingly.

“Well, that’s all, so there’s nothing more to say about the situation. But first,
you’re an intruder, so you need to investigate, right? Then I’ll take care of it
for a while.”

In the first place, it seemed that Orca’s purpose was not to hide inside the
Fedelian without being noticed.

He seemed satisfied with having settled in here.

Had I tried to act secretly in the first place, I wouldn’t have used flying
monsters as if to say hello.

Cassis narrowed his eyes for a moment, looked at Orca, and asked Isidor.

“What about that monster?”

“I locked it in us.”

Pandora, who had become an accomplice in Joolji, felt regret and opened his eyes to
Orca next to him.

Cassis did not forget to collect all the items used as mediators with the monsters.

He already knew what it was like to play monsters in Whiperion.

Orca still relaxed and freed the trinkets around her body.

How many of them were, there was only a bunch that came out of Orca’s body.

Even Pandora, crying and eating mustard, unwrapped the bracelet and handed it over.

“I will be detained first until a reply comes from Whiperion.”

“Yes, there is a principle, so I can’t help it. Me and my sister understand all
that. Right, sister?”

Orca laughed, asking for Pandora’s consent with a friendly attitude.

Cassis looked down at the uninvited guests and left.

“By the way, is the rice delicious here? After eating only jerky and grass for a
few days, the insides are hungry.”

After Cassis disappeared, Orca shamelessly asked the people who were dragging him.

Pandora and others laughed in vain, feeling embarrassed by Orca’s carefreeness.

* * *
“What are you? What the hell are you thinking?”

Pandora asked, fiercely at Orca.

However, Orca was eager to eat away the food served by the Fedelian.

“Don’t do it like that, sister. I just think I’ve been on vacation for a few days.
The rice here is also good, well.”

“Don’t you think of Whiperion’s position that will be in trouble because of you?”

“A family that would be in trouble because of me alone would have ruined.”

Pandora was stunned.

Should I say that I am not ironic, whether I should say that I am bold, or should I
just say that my head has turned.

Apparently, he explained what happened between Agriche and Fedelian a while ago,
and as soon as you turn around like this, you act without thinking!

Whiperion has not yet clearly decided on its position on the matter.

However, in the midst of that, Whiperion’s successor, Orca, broke into Fedelian.

So, when he heard this news, it was clear that the head of Baek would take the
back.

“you… … Did you ever use me?”

Then I suddenly thought of it.

Isn’t it the intention to cover everything up on Pandora and get out alone?

So even when crossing the gate, I didn’t know if she used her monster.

Suddenly, such a preconceived thought came into being, and Pandora bit the lips.

But Orca rather shamelessly asked, as if he didn’t know.

“Huh? Is it correct that you used it? Your sister agreed, too? What is new.”

“you… … !”

“I don’t have a flying monster, so if I didn’t have my sister, I would have to give
up even if I found a poison butterfly. Isn’t this fate after all? Now, while
rubbing here for a few days, all you have to do is find the poisonous butterfly…
… .”

Orca mumbled like that and fell into a world of her own.

“No matter how you look, it was a poison butterfly with its owner. Was there a
beast I didn’t know about in Fedeli? Maybe it’s not the younger sister of the Qing
Scout who was covered in a veil, right?”

Pandora looked at him and softened his anger a little.

“Then I couldn’t even dream of killing and taking it… … .”

Yes, Orca had all sorts of top-notch monsters, but oddly enough with flying
monsters, Orca had no kite.

“No, was it possible to tame the poison butterfly that had its owner in the first
place after the engraving cut off… … .”

So, this time, I simply came up with Pandora’s Turobe as the easiest way to cross
the gate, and I am not planning to step out on my own later.

“By the way, sister, do you have no appetite? Then can I eat that?”

“Shut up.”

Pandora sneaked off Orca’s hand, which was reaching out to the front.

No matter how much, it was impossible to pretend Orca, who was comfortable only by
herself, after making her this shape.

* * *

“Did you have a guest? It was a little messy outside today.”

As Roxana passed by, Cassis’ gaze flew to her and stuck.

He seemed to have noticed that he had been indulged for a while due to Orca’s work.

“It’s not a guest, it’s an uninvited guest.”

Cassis said as if it wasn’t a big deal.

“Then, why don’t you use the annex?”

“As I said, I’m not a guest.”

Cassis’ attitude was so determined that Roxana almost laughed without me knowing.

No matter how it is, isn’t it too insignificant?

“Once it’s Whiperion, is it okay?”

Cassis’ hand that was reaching into the glass of water on the table stopped.

He looked at Roxana as if how he knew it.

Then I remembered what I had forgotten for a while, and then breathed a little.

Roxana naturally blinked her eyes.

As Cassis guessed, she had heard of Orca Whiperion’s visit to Fedelian through a
poisonous butterfly.
Of course, I don’t know if I can describe it as a visit.

“Well, I don’t care.”

Soon Roxana went down again and continued the meal.

Cassis didn’t say anything else about this.

There was also a reason Roxana didn’t ask for an explanation, but even if it
wasn’t, Cassis didn’t want to tell her about Orca.

But I couldn’t figure out why I was feeling this way.

no… … .

In fact, it wasn’t something I really didn’t know. I’m just pretending I don’t
know.

Somehow, his appetite fell, Cassis slightly frowned and looked down at the plate in
front of him.

Chapter 84

At night, Roxana sat by the window after bathing.

The wind coming from beyond the open window was quite cool. But she didn’t close
the window right away.

Fedelian’s owner and hostess have never met.

They said she was out on the day she came here and had not yet returned.

Roxana was a little curious if it was really or was it just what Cassis was talking
about.

If it were the latter, I wondered if it would be an expression of its own position

that Fedelian would not welcome her.

But Cassis and Sylvia haven’t talked since then.

Also, Roxana didn’t even intend to talk about it first, so the problem eventually
passed.

Of course, if you send a poison butterfly to the main building, you will know the
truth. But there was no reason to do that, and I didn’t want to.

Cassis didn’t give details about anything else, except for what Roxana should be
aware of.

If you ask for something more, Cassis will answer.

Just like when we faced each other with a bonfire in between before arriving in
Fedelian.
Even then, Cassis did not explain more than Roxana’s wishes.

On the one hand, Cassis seemed to want Roxana to ask him something first, just like
that day.

But she didn’t.

Roxana pulled out the knife she had kept secretly while Cassis turned her attention
for a moment at mealtime. And he drew his arm with it.

Too Duk… … .

Blood spilled from the deep cut.

The poisonous butterfly, which ran like a full moon, quickly caught on and sucked
blood.

Even the blood that fell on the floor was eaten up by the butterflies, leaving no
dirty marks.

After a while, Roxana opened her lips and let out a voice mixed with sighs.

“Don’t look like that.”

As I turned my head, I could see Cassis standing by the door.

The room wasn’t lit, Cassis turned to the open door, and Sumi turned to the light
in the hallway.

So his face was eaten in darkness.

Perhaps Cassis was in the opposite room and felt something strange and came to
visit her.

Still, he was quick to notice that it was useless.

“I have to do it regularly until I die anyway.”

Cassis did not respond to Roxana’s words.

He walked up to her, leaving the door a little open.

As the distance narrowed, Cassis’ face was clearly visible.

He looked down at Roxana with an expressionless face.

“My arm here.”

As soon as Cassis’ hand covered the wound, the open flesh was filled and the blood
stopped.

The poisonous butterflies that remained around disappeared again one by one.

Roxana stared at the scene and opened her mouth.

“This is convenient. Can I paint it once more while it’s really well? I haven’t
given enough food for a while, so I want to feed it once more.”

The hand that held her arm grew lightly.

Cassis’s eyes were sunk colder than before.

Roxana blinked slowly, saying, alright.

“okay. I will stop today.”

Cassis cleared the knife from Roxana’s hand. The blood on it was already neatly
eaten by poison butterflies.

Roxana stared at it.

Then suddenly asked.

“But you, why aren’t you doing anything to me?”

Cassis’ hand stopped putting the knife on the table.

As he turned around, Roxana got up from the window where she was sitting as well.

As she walks lightly with her back against the window where the quiet moonlight
seeps, she looks like a goddess of dawn breaking through the veil of the night.

“If you look at me… … .”

Roxana, who approached Cassis, tilted her head. A golden thread gently waved along
the thin line of the face.

“I want to touch and I want to kiss.”

Subsequently, her fine hand sat down on Cassis’ chest.

This time, it was a movement that seemed to simply check something, not with a
different purpose as in the wagon.

“I know that?”

The red eyes, which had been lowered down for a moment, looked up at him from the
front again.

“Your heart is beating so loud now.”

After bathing, a subtle scent emanated from Roxana’s body, wearing only one gown.

It seemed that sweet water would ooze out when I bite a bite into my delicate
throat, which was exposed in my sight.

Roxana wasn’t doing this to seduce him now. She was just asking because she didn’t
understand Cassis.

Nevertheless, it was a problem if the problem was that everything about Roxana
reflected in his eyes at this moment was terribly tempting.

Finally, Cassis’ lips, which had been tightly closed, slowly opened.

“You speak as if you are all over me.”

Roxana closed and opened his eyes long when he heard him whispered.
After that she asked.

“Then I’m wrong?”

“No, that’s right.”

Cassis was surprisingly easy to agree.

His hand squeezed Roxana’s hand on his chest.

“That day, when you left Agriche… … .”

Cassis dragged her hand in her hand and pressed her lips with the tip of her
finger.

“Even if it wasn’t me who reached out, you wouldn’t care.”

Roxana’s hand on Cassis flinched. Without worrying about him, Cassis said.

“But I wouldn’t have said that without you.”

His eyes were caught in the air.

Roxana, breathing shallowly, faced her golden eyes looking straight at her.

The cool breeze around the room shook my hair finely.

The place where the window is open is obviously behind her back, and it felt like
something overwhelmingly large came from the place where Cassis was.

In time, Cassis laughed crumbly as he looked at Roxana.

“I just wanted to tell you.”

He lowered her hand, which had been on her lips until then, and said goodbye to the
night.

“At night, the air is still full, so change into pajamas and sleep.”

After that, the warmth that gently smeared over the skin disappeared.

Roxana, as he did last time, remained stationary for a while after Cassis left, as
if nailed to her seat.

* * *

Orca and Pandora got out of custody relatively quickly.

It was because Whiperion knew their atrocities and responded as quickly as

possible.

It was also that I was quick to deal with Orca, who usually does a lot of
extraordinary things.
As expected, Whiperion seemed to be suffering from what Orca had done.

The situation is quite complicated due to Agriche’s problem, but it was worth it
because the inexperienced successor did this without discrimination.

Even if it wasn’t, the heads of the family were all gathering in the Uygdrasil to
discuss this issue.

In Fedelian, after receiving a call from Whiperion, some of the borders between
Orca and Pandora were lifted.

Even if it wasn’t, Orcawa couldn’t completely reject him because he had known him
before.

In addition, even if not for that reason, if it was not in the heart of antagonism
with the other family, we had to keep certain courtesy to each other.

Cassis arranged guards around the annex.

It was just in case you didn’t know.

At first, they thought of their relationship with Whiperion and liberated them from
custody, but they have not yet broken their vigilance.

Since Orca doesn’t know where it will bounce, there was a risk of going around the
annex with Roxana while there was no Cassis.

“There are people I can only see.”

Roxana also found people guarding the inside and outside of the annex.

Sylvia explained to the sound she spilled while drinking tea.

“There is a guest who is considered a dangerous person in the mansion. That’s why
we are keeping it from accessing the annex by any chance.”

Unlike usual, Sylvia frowned small around her eyes.

She, too, seemed not to be pleased with Whiperion’s unwelcome visitors who crossed
the gates for absurd reasons.

“I think I’ll be officially saying hello at dinner time.”

From now on, I have been treating the two of Whiperion as guests, so it was natural
if it was natural.

“Then Cassis will also be away this evening.”

“Are you sorry that you don’t have an older brother?”

Sylvia asked in a subtle way to Roxana’s thoughtless words.

When I looked up, I saw Silvia’s face smiling somehow at her.

“If the dinner seems to be prolonged, I’ll try somehow so that even your brother
can spend it quickly.”

Sylvia smiled and said, as if to trust only me.

It seemed like she knew what she was thinking, but Roxana just didn’t explain.

Rather, it’s a dinner between Fedelian’s siblings and Whiperion’s guests.

Since Orca did not attend the reconciliation meeting, this evening dinner was the
first official meeting between Orca and Sylvia.

Would Orca like Sylvia in real life like in a novel?

If so, I was a little worried that he might show a twisted obsession with Sylvia,
as in the novel.

“Sylvia.”

“there.”

When Roxana just opened her mouth, Sylvia lost luck as if she was trying to say
something at the same time.

While Silvia stopped, Roxana gave way first.

“Tell me first.”

Then Sylvia hesitated for a moment.

Its appearance was quite different from usual, and Roxana became somewhat puzzled.

Finally, as if Sylvia had decided, she bit her lips once and said.

“Well, can I just touch the hair once?”

Chapter 85

It was an unexpected request.

Sylvia looked closely at Roxana with a nervous face.

Roxana blinked to see Sylvia, and then quickly dismissed her gaze and accepted.

“okay.”

Sylvia’s cheek quickly blushed.

She got up from her seat and moved behind Roxana. Its gait was light and cheerful,
as if dancing.

“My hair is thin and pretty like silk, so I wanted to touch it once. Ho, can I comb
it if it’s okay?”

“do whatever you want.”

“Then, trying to tie it with a ribbon… … .”

“OK.”
It wasn’t much for Roxana, but Sylvia rejoiced like a child who received the candy
for the first time.

Seeing Sylvia like that, I felt strange.

The touch of excitement was conveyed and began to touch her hair.

Then Roxana forgot what she was trying to say to Sylvia.

* * *

“Head… … .”

Cassis, who entered Roxana’s room shortly after Silvia’s visit, faintly hardened
her face.

His gaze was fixed on Roxana’s head.

“Sylvia tied it up.”

Long gold hair was braided loosely into one and tied with a dark red ribbon similar
to the color of her eyes.

“Strange?”

“no.”

There was nothing that didn’t suit Roxana, so I was able to answer that without
hesitation.

However, Roxana’s hairstyle now had a corner that resembled Orca.

Of course, Sylvia had never seen Orca, so she would have done so without knowing.

But Roxana… … .

Cassis stood still for a moment to capture Roxana’s figure, then approached her.

Soon a slow touch touched her hair drooping down.

“… … Did you directly ask Sylvia to tie it up like this?”

Perhaps because of the mood, some barren voice passed through my ears.

“No, I said that I can do whatever I want, and Sylvia did this.”

Roxana responded calmly as if she didn’t know what Cassis was thinking.

Cassis’ hand roamed secretly around the ribbon tied to the golden hair.

It’s as if I’d grab it right now and release it and throw it away somewhere.
His gaze overlooking the red ribbon was also rough and sharp, like a hungry beast
with its prey in front of him.

After a while, Cassis managed to shake off the intense temptation and lowered his
hand.

Then he went back to the same serene appearance as usual and told Roxana.

“We can’t eat dinner together tonight.”

“I heard it from Sylvia.”

“I’ll come back as early as possible, so don’t think of starving.”

Cassis pretended not to notice dissatisfaction on Roxana’s face.

“Then I’ll go back.”

* * *

“Hey, I didn’t know there would be such a beautiful person in Fedeli. If I knew
there would be such a fateful meeting, I would be attending the reconciliation
meeting sooner.”

At dinner time, of the four people who were there, only Orca had a bright face.

Every time he opened his mouth and threw a word, everyone except Orca cooled their
faces.

He was in the form of a city officer who flirted with a woman he liked.

He had a clear and transparent appearance like a piece of glass, but the words from
his mouth were quite inexpensive.

“It’s destiny, I have no idea.”

At once, Sylvia repelled Orca’s words with a cool attitude. Still, he did not give
in.

“no. Think carefully. Sylvia is as beautiful as a flower, and as a butterfly as a

butterfly, so why can’t we be a pair that goes well together? Oh, but my beauty is
so bright like a flower, so I can take the role of the flower and Miss Sylvia the
butterfly. Miss Sylvia, do you like butterflies?”

As Orca’s words continued, the expressions of the three people sitting around the
table changed in a variety of ways.

Cassis cools his face, Sylvia can’t hide his absurdity, and Pandora stares at Orca
as if he’s talking about what crazy sounds he’s talking about.

“A white beast. If I keep making fun of my brother’s mouth frivolously, I’ll send
it back to where I was yesterday.”
Cassis softly warned.

“Oh, sorry. The more I’m nervous, the more I talk, the more I’m hiding from myself.
I apologize if you’ve ever been offended by my blatant words, Miss Sylvia.”

Orca politely apologized, but the content was still absurd.

It was a word that people and monsters all over the world who knew Orca would laugh
at.

“one more. I have never allowed a name. Call me Miss Fedelian.”

“Haha, yes. But I would like you to call me Orca.”

Still, some normal conversation came and went after that.

Orca seemed to be interested in Sylvia, and spoke to her quite frequently.

Sometimes, when he behaves too well, Cassis restrains him.

During a few conversations, Orca’s talk diminished.

Then later, he shut his mouth, as if somehow discouraged.

But Sylvia was just relieved that his interest had been distracted from him.

“Ugh, suddenly my stomach… … .”

Suddenly, Orca complained of discomfort as if he was on the stomach and swept her
chest and stomach.

“After eating only grass outside for a while, did you get burnt after eating fatty
foods after a long time?”

Like that, Orca was sweating.

“Oh, suddenly the energy of Mother Nature in the large intestine… … .”

“Don’t make a dirty sound, if you are in a hurry, go quickly!”

Pandora screamed at Orca, ghastly.

Orca was in a hurry and hurriedly asked her patience and left the restaurant in a
hurry.

“It seems that Whiperion’s family breeze is quite free.”

“Orca is peculiar… … .”

Pandora groaned and muttered as Sylvia tried to speak politely.

She wanted to get in there if there was a rat hole.

As soon as Orca left the restaurant, Cassis glanced.

Then the two men standing at the door of the dinner hall silently disappeared
behind Orca.

“I’ll apologize for Orca’s rudeness.”

Pandora grinds his teeth to Orca inwardly, beating him to Fedelian’s siblings.

“It seems that it has not yet fully adapted to the new environment, perhaps because
of the fact that he has been living outside the habitat of monsters for a while.”

Miuna Gouna Orca was Whiperion’s successor.

“We take full responsibility for this intrusion. My ability to manipulate the
beasts was somewhat inadequate, so while I was investigating the habitats around
here with Orca, I unintentionally crossed the Fedelian’s gates.”

So I couldn’t let him put a shameful impression on his family like this.

“The investigation of the beast habitat was also a part that required permission in
advance, but I am sorry that I missed the timing ahead of time.”

I don’t know why there’s a person who shits and someone who puts it away, but it
was something that anyone had to do anyway.

In addition, it was very deplorable for Pandora that the beast used to cross
Fedelian’s gate was hers.

“The Pedelian also knows about the unique temperament of the White Mage. Since we
have already ended the story through the official letter with Whiperion, there is
no need to explain this separately.”

Cassis spoke in a formal manner, as if he had no interest in Pandora’s personal

excuses.

The voice was so dry that I felt even heartless.

Hearing what he said, it seemed that he had already seen through the fact that this
was happening with Orca’s dogma.

“Thank you for saying so.”

Of course, Cassis’s words weren’t meant to convince Pandora, but she pretended not
to know.

Cassis’ dry gaze briefly touched Pandora and then immediately fell.

But even after that, Pandora stared at Cassis for a while.

She was secretly admiring.

‘Looking like this, the novice of Qing has become very cool, right?’

It seemed like it was a softer and more finite impression until I saw it a few
years ago, but the atmosphere changes like this.

Of course, even then, Cassis Fedelian boasted a beautiful charm like the light of
the dawn so as not to fall short of being a nobleman.

But looking at Cassis now, he seemed to know that at that time he was like an
unripe fruit.

Pandora glanced at Cassis secretly.

In fact, from the first time she entered the dinner hall, she was busy peeking at
Cassis.

‘Up to now, Liuzac Gasthor was my favorite. However, the nobleman of Qing was
surprisingly very… … .’

Pandora’s eyes flashed with a strange light for a moment.

‘Then, shall we make it mine while staying here?’

Chapter 86

“Did you have anything on your face?”

At that time, a pure voice as if glass beads were rolling resonated in the dinner
table.

Pandora came to her senses and turned her head.

Then Sylvia, who had been looking at her from some time, came into sight.

At the moment of eye contact, Sylvia made a subtle expression of embarrassment.

“Or is there something else wrong with it? Suddenly, you looked at your brother so
scaredly.”

“Oh, that’s not it. I was thinking differently for a moment… … .”

Pandora laughed awkwardly and made excuses.

Sylvia’s sudden rush in, left her in a state of embarrassment.

“Oh yeah?”

When Sylvia saw such a Pandora, she expressed her expression as if fortunately.

Then she said with a light smile.

“I felt it during the dinner time, but the people of Whiperion seem to be building
their own world so firmly.”

But to the continued voice of Silvia, Pandora couldn’t figure out what to stop
answering.

“Even those who are away now feel like someone in a different world after having a
conversation.

By the way, seeing that Miss Whiperion forgets about her surroundings and is deeply
devoted to her own thoughts, it’s interesting and interesting because I wonder if
she resembles a lot because it is the same Whiperion.

“That… … .”

“A little while ago, you said that only Orca Whiperion is a unique case, but when I
see them, they are very similar.”
… … Is it a curse?

Pandora felt like he had been swearing.

How you resemble Orca. It felt like something very humiliating and shameful.

However, it was ambiguous to say anything because Sylvia was smiling so lightly and
purely.

Besides, looking at that innocent face, it seemed that she wasn’t talking with a
particularly bad intention.

Cassis quietly called her sister from the side. The voice was rather strict.

“Sylvia.”

“Huh? Don’t you think so too?”

But Sylvia only smiled brightly, as if Cassis didn’t know why he called her.

Even more embarrassing for Pandora, Cassis did not deny Sylvia’s words.

“It’s true, but I think it’s better to say this. It may be rude to the other person
depending on what you hear.”

“Oh, really? I meant a good thing. I thought it was a really cute and fun trait.
Still, if I’m offended by my words, I apologize.”

“no… … . Fine.”

Pandora had no choice but to answer with trembling.

It was obviously unpleasant, but that didn’t mean that my attitude was so polite.

Moreover, since I even apologized like that, it was subtle to narrow down here.

Sylvia, Cassis, and both brothers and sisters were so sanctified, so there was
something more like that.

However, Pandora’s feelings were still steaming.

She stopped staring at Cassis all the way down and resumed the meal.

The dinner time felt strangely long.

‘Orca, what is he doing without coming back quickly?’

Sylvia looked at such a Pandora and snorted her secretly.

* * *

Orca came out of the dinner table and walked down the hall, clutching the boat.
When I explained the condition to the user, he kindly informed me where to go soon.

Orca expressed his gratitude violently and then hurried back.

However, he wasn’t suffering from abdominal pain, feeling a really intense desire
to excrete as it may seem.

The sharp Eunhoe-an quickly moved his gaze.

As expected, Cassis Fedelian was quick to notice. You’re sending someone who’s
going to follow you like that.

However, Orca was a person specialized in moving in secret in the realm of the
monster, avoiding the eyes of the owners of the land.

He succeeded in getting rid of those who followed him without difficulty.

“I mean, it’s suspicious over there from before.”

Orca stepped on the shadows and gazed at the towering buildings in the distance.

It was where the annex was located.

Somehow, it seemed that a strange energy was flowing from there.

While pursuing the monsters and living among them, Orca’s animal instincts were
remarkably developed.

As a result of her encountering Sylvia at the dinner table, she was convinced that
she was not the owner of the poison butterfly.

Above all, Fedelian’s unique clear aura did not match with the poison butterfly.

Besides, Sylvia itself seemed not to be interested in taming monsters.

At first, I doubted that it might be natural virtue to take off the pretense of
knowing nothing.

However, after having a little more conversation, it didn’t seem like that.

“That way!”

Ike.

Orca started running to avoid those who had already followed him.

After all, the destination was an annex that touched his five senses.

* * *

“I’m also a beast of a white.”

I smiled as I watched the video delivered by the poisonous butterfly.

What I’m seeing right now was the scene in the dinner table.

I already knew from reading the book, but Orca Whiperion, the beast of the white,
was a very beautiful man.

His splendor exceeded his imagination by looking at the type alone.

His peculiar personality was one more drink than him.

To compare yourself to a flower.

No matter how well he knows his beauty and has overflowing self-love, it was not a
sound that could be said in front of the female protagonist.

Sylvia’s embarrassing face was so naked that she almost laughed again.

It was noteworthy that the person who visited with Orca was Pandoline.

Whiperion’s characteristic pale blue hair was the same as Orca’s, but her eyes were
black, contrary to him.

Pandora was a beautiful woman with a strong impression that gave off a sexy and
alluring feeling.

And she was a supporting character who coveted Sylvia’s man like Roxana Agriche in
<Flower of Hell>.

In the story, she cherished Liuzac Gasthor and was jealous of Silvia as a love
affair.

In addition, he was also a sister-in-law character who harassed Sylvia with the
nameplate of Orca’s cousin, another male protagonist.

Well, of course, Sylvia wasn’t married to Orca, so she wasn’t a real sister-in-law,
but to describe her role, it meant so.

In a novel called Pandora, when Orca kidnapped Sylvia and imprisoned her in
Whiperion, Orca secretly harassed her.

But, again, Whiperion is a family dealing with monsters, and the novel’s top level
is 19 gold, isn’t it?

As a result, I remember that the episode of the Whiperion family, in which Silvia,
Orca, and Pandora were entangled, was particularly devastating.

Roughly, using the tentacles of a monster to humiliate Sylvia, and to harass Sylvia
by making her in a weak state with a pheromone of the monster… … I think so.

Of course, even if Orca and Pandora, both of them did similar things, it was only
Pandora who was punished.

Everything that Orca, the male protagonist, did to Sylvia was tolerated in the name
of love.

But when I looked at Orca’s face like this… … .

It was hard to believe that he had done such crazy things in the novel with such a
fine appearance.
Of course, my personality doesn’t look very good right now, but I think it’s a
convincing range to say that it’s a geek.

I focused my attention on the video, wondering if Orca might fall in love with
Sylvia in reality as in the novel.

But fortunately, Orca had less and less talked to Sylvia over time.

Looking at the expression, something was different from what he thought and seemed
disappointed.

I knew what was the reason.

This is because Orca sent a poisonous butterfly to the place where he was detained.

So it wasn’t difficult to infer what he was thinking.

Orca had seen my poison butterfly somewhere and came to Fedelian in search of it.

In order to feed the slaughter butterflies, we have sent butterflies to the

monster’s habitat outside of Fedelian twice in the meantime, probably witnessing
it.

Orca thought that Sylvia might be the owner of the poison butterfly, and looked
forward to it alone and seemed disappointed.

I knew how shuddering and persistent Orca could be in love.

Of course, as one of the male protagonists of the novel, he was described as a very
attractive man, but it couldn’t be normal to kidnap and confine a woman and even
rape him.

So it was considered fortunate that he was interested in Sylvia.

By the way… … .

What else is this?

For some reason, I was more concerned with Pandora than Orca.

Chapter 87

Is it due to the mood?

Somehow, the look of her looking at Cassis wasn’t that bad.

It’s like not eating and having conversations, but looking at Cassis all the time…
… .

No matter how much I look at it, it must have been black.

Isn’t Pandora in reality liking Liuzac?

It was already after the novel and quite a lot of things had changed, so there was
nothing strange.

But why? While thinking about that, I felt a bit upset.

Of course I had no reason to do that.

After a long time, I shared my vision with the poison butterfly for quite a long
time, and it was like that because my head hurts.

I watched for a moment at the four people sitting around the large table and soon
cut off the connection with the poisonous butterfly.

After that, I opened the door to the terrace and stepped outside.

Now I am in Cassis’s room.

I had nothing to do anyway, so I was just thinking of waiting here for him to come.

The patronage of the night had its own style.

I leaned my upper body against the railing of the terrace and captured the scenery
outside.

Suddenly, the quiet whisper I heard a while ago was pushed by the subtle scent of
support and flowed into my ear.

<flashback><i>“That day, when you left Agriche… … .”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“If it wasn’t me who reached out, you wouldn’t mind.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“But I wouldn’t have said that without you.”</i></flashback> I slowly

exhaled.

… … Did you follow for any reason?

Things that I didn’t consider very much at that time now came and slowly crushed my
heart.

While I was with Cassis, it seemed that some footprints were engraved in me one by
one.

That day, I thought I wasn’t going to just follow Cassis.

I put my arm on the railing and leaned my face on it.

The hair, which had been drooping on his back, slid under his shoulders.

It seems that the red ribbon Sylvia tied up had just been loose.

Sarak.

Suddenly, a ribbon unwound from my hair was blown away by the ensuing wind.

Ah. That’s from Sylvia, so I don’t think I can’t lose it.

Sylvia’s face, who was happy as she braided my hair and tied a ribbon, suddenly
came to my mind.

When I just woke up, leaning against the railing, I heard a rustling sound from
underneath.

“What, where suddenly the string came from… … .”

It was a beautiful man with light blue hair who appeared in the shadow of a tree
holding a red ribbon.

He was obviously Orca Whiperion.

His eyes met without questioning why Orca was here.

The next moment, the eyes I met were wide open.

He looked up at me, hardened as if he had forgotten to even breathe.

There was a very great embarrassment in the enormously frozen Eunhoe.

“… … A monster?”

Then, a small whisper leaked from Orca, I frowned.

“Is it a monster… … ? A new evolutionary species, the humanoid monster?”

Orca had a stupid face and was still babbling like that.

“No, I’ve never heard of anything like that… … .”

“Orca Whiperion.”

At that moment, a cold voice like a block of ice fell heavily over the voice of my
voice.

It was Cassis that appeared this time. A chill was flying over his face.

“I couldn’t get the warning because I was going around the Fedelian without
permission.”

Looking at the situation, it seemed that Orca, who was in the dinner table, had
slipped out of the table with good tricks.

Cassis noticed it and immediately followed.

However, Orca still stared at Cassis with a gullible face.

“no… … . Qing Scion, can you see that in your eyes right now? No matter how much I
look at that, it doesn’t seem to be human… … .”

When he heard him, Cassis’ gaze lifted up.

He made eye contact with me for a moment and then looked back at Orca.

“What, is it really only visible to my own eyes? Then is that a spirit body?”

“I guess I liked the place I stayed until yesterday. Then do whatever you want.”

How he interpreted Cassis’ unresponsiveness, Orca opened his mouth as a flagship.

“Take it.”
Cassis disregarded him and gave orders to the subordinates who followed him.

They followed Cassis’ command and grabbed Orca’s arms.

But Orca was still staring at me with a face that he didn’t know what was.

Eventually, he was captured by Cassis’s men in a state of enchantment.

“Why are you out there?”

Cassis’ attitude toward me was markedly different from when he faced Orca.

It was clearly felt that the voice that was handed to me was broken.

The officers who were still behind him retreated quietly.

I noticed that Cassis’ eyes were still stuck in something like a remnant of a
broken glass.

I thought I knew what he was thinking.

It wasn’t my feelings for me, but I still wanted to comfort myself because I
thought I was the cause.

So said.

“I was waiting for you.”

Then Cassis closed his mouth and looked up at me.

“Are you here at all?”

“… … okay.”

“As promised, you came really early.”

I added, taking my hand off the railing on the terrace.

“Then come up. I’ll be in your room.”

Cassis stared at me without answer, but finally left.

Only then I left the terrace and entered the room.

After that we had a late dinner time together in Cassis’s room.

Cassis had already filled his stomach roughly at the dinner table, so he didn’t eat
properly and watched me eat mainly.

Neither Cassis nor I said anything about the Orca I saw a while ago.

So another day passed.

And the next day, the Fedelian owner and hostess, who had been away, returned.
* * *

It was as Cassis said.

It was true that inside and outside the Fedelian owner vacated the mansion.

They dot the void that lasted for about ten days and return to Fedelian.

At the call of Lyschel, I set foot in the Fedelian main building for the first
time.

Despite what I had thought so far, he wanted to meet me as soon as he returned to

the mansion.

So the place I was guided to was what appeared to be Richell’s office.

It was surprising that I put myself in such an intimate space.

Maybe it was implying the importance of the story to be shared from now on.

smart.

“This is Miss Roxana Agriche.”

The person who guided me stood at the door, knocked, and announced my visit.

I took a deep breath, and after enough time to exhale, a response came from the
inside.

“Come in.”

* * *

After a while, I sat face to face with Lichelle.

Richell’s office was very neat.

On the table between him and me was a white steaming mug.

Richell didn’t rush right away and told me to drink tea. I lifted the teacup at his
suggestion.

I thought maybe I might go straight to the point of not giving out a cup of cold
water and a minute and a second is a waste.

As the head of the Fedelian with noble character, Richel was polite enough to me.

While we were almost emptying the car, there were no other conversations between
Richell and me.

But it wasn’t uncomfortable.

Maybe it was because Richelle had an atmosphere that wasn’t overbearing.

Or maybe it was because I didn’t have what I expected of him in the first place.

“I don’t think we need to talk long words.”

So when Richelle finally opened her mouth so lucky, I could calmly wait for his
words to follow.

However, the words that followed my ears contained unexpected content.

“Make sure you stay as comfortable as you want.”

Chapter 88

I looked at Richell, suspicious of my ears.

He looked cool as if what he had said a while ago. Then his gaze reached me.

“Why do you look at me with those eyes?”

I picked a horse for a while.

Then, before long, he took off his stiff lips and let out a quiet voice.

“I thought you would leave.”

“If I told you to leave right now, did you think so?”

I didn’t answer there, but Richell looked at my face and seemed to see inside.

“Cassis is going to have a hard time.”

Soon he put down the teacup he was holding and sang low like a self-talk.

The air in the office was calmly sinking, but it wasn’t as heavy as it pressed me.

The same was the case with Lyschel’s glances that followed me.

“Wouldn’t there be no reason for not being welcomed? When Cassis was in Agriche
three years ago… … Well.”

However, he did not end his words and showed a sign of contemplating something for
a moment.

“I don’t know what to call your title. I don’t think I want to be called a surname.
I’ll just sing it comfortably as it is now.”

“Yes, it’s okay.”

“okay. I heard that Cassis was very helpful to you when he was in Agriche three
years ago.”

I was silent for a moment.

He silently looked down at the liquid that had accumulated in the teacup, and
finally took off his closed lips.

“no. maybe… … The truth will be a little different from what he thinks.”

Whatever the Cassis and Fedelian people thought it would not be the exact same
truth I had.

To be honest, it wasn’t pure good deeds, but just using him as I liked.

In fact, I even put him in danger at that time in order to achieve my purpose.

I thought it didn’t matter if he was hurt to some extent in the process of

achieving what I wanted.

Most of the reasons for trying to save him were simply modest self-satisfaction.

But that was something I didn’t need to reveal with my mouth.

Anyway, it was clear that I wanted to help Cassis at that time, and that I actually
did it.

So, if I just kept my mouth shut like this, everyone would mistake me for a good
person.

But why am I telling Richel about this kind of thing right now?

It’s like saying you don’t have to accept me for that reason.

As if I wish I was kicked out of this place.

But now, no one is forcing me here.

So, if I want to leave, I’ll just express myself with my mouth.

But why not… … .

I completely closed my eyes falling down, blocking my view.

It was because of the tea I drank a little while ago, and my mouth was bitter.

“When something happened in the first place, it would be extremely rare for there
to be just one reason for whatever it may have been.”

Richell looked at me quietly and looked at me.

“Wouldn’t it be the same whether it was evil or good?”

Soon his hand lifted the teacup on the table again.

“So, even if the giver didn’t have that intention, if it was said that it was good
deeds to the person receiving it, wouldn’t the truth already be irrelevant? By the
way, Cassis is intentional, because it doesn’t seem to care anyway.”

His words were surprisingly gentle.

“So, I have no reason to object.”

The tone was calm enough to be indifferent, and the temperature in it was lukewarm,
neither high nor low.

But it wasn’t as much as what was said.

“Although there are other complex things that both you and us are doing a lot on
our minds… … .

At least for us, it doesn’t have an advantage over the previous section, so it
wouldn’t be okay if we didn’t get caught.”

The people of Fedelian were weird.

Not only Cassis, but Lichelle didn’t know how to say this to me.

That’s why you can accept me… … .

I just swallowed the horse, as any of the answers to Richell’s words seemed
irrelevant.

And in the voices that followed, I suddenly fixed my gaze in his eyes.

“But I think this should be told now. It’s news about Agriche.”

Richell added, looking straight at me.

“Cassis told you to do whatever you want, so choose it yourself. Would you like to
hear it?”

* * *

After a while, I got out of Richell’s office.

And immediately, I ran into someone who was approaching this side. The distance was
not less than 20 steps away.

She was a woman with an elegant and elegant atmosphere.

Me and she both faced each other and paused for a moment.

Eyes wide open towards me for an instant.

However, the woman immediately cleared up her expression and stopped at her seat
and came straight to me.

“It looks like we’ve already finished talking.”

Perhaps she was going to visit Richell’s office.

I noticed without difficulty that she was the Fedelian hostess.

After that, I first greeted her.

“Yes, I just woke up. I’m sorry for not seeing you earlier and greeting you.”

“The name?”

“This is Roxana.”

“Yes. I am Jeanne.”

Like me, she introduced herself with her last name and only her name.

I realized that it was caring for me and felt strange feelings again.

“Why would it be to you that the time to greet was delayed? There’s also a reason
we’ve been away the whole time. It’s just that the situation wasn’t easy, so don’t
worry.”

Jeanne’s gaze touched my face for a moment. Silent pupils slowly looked at me and
passed by.

Then, before long, she smiled small.

“I want to talk a little more, but I just saw Cassis waiting a while ago.”

Hearing that, I unwittingly moved my gaze into the hallway behind her.

But Cassis seemed to be out of sight from where we are standing.

“I want to serve tea sooner or later in the sense of welcome. I will send a
scorpion soon.”

I felt like I couldn’t define exactly, and I glanced at the person in front of me.

Then he barely whispered.

“… … Thank you for the hospitality.”

* * *

“It came out later than I thought.”

As I stepped into the corridor, I noticed Cassis standing right in front of it.

“okay? Since when did you wait?”

“From a little earlier.”

As I approached Cassis glanced into my face.

But that was it. Cassis didn’t ask me anything.

His silence resembled what I saw in front of Cassis.

So I didn’t tell him about the conversations I had with Rischel and Jeanne.
Cassis and I began to walk side by side.

“Ah!”

Then we ran into Whiperion’s cousin siblings.

Apparently, they also seemed to be going to greet Fedelian inside and outside like
me.

“No way, but looking at it like this, you are a real person! Sister, can you see it
in your eyes? Is it not a spirit body?”

Orca gossiped and pointed at me.

But as Cassis stared at me as if he was going to break it, he immediately lowered

his hand.

Pandora was looking at me and opening her mouth. She, too, seemed to be as
surprised by me as Orca.

“Do, the monster? Siren in myth?”

Looking at me and talking about the sound of monsters, it seemed that he was also a
cousin with blood flowing like Orca.

Pandora, who treats me as a monster, caught Cassis’ sleazy eyes.

But, as if she hadn’t felt it, she continued to mutter to herself with a face
drained of her soul.

“Or is it a nymph that is said to have gone extinct… … ?”

“Come on, Cassis.”

“Ji, now people say… … .”

Cassis and I turned to the two people who couldn’t come to their spirits.

Anyway, it was clear that they would not be able to hear whatever they said in
their condition.

As I stepped out of the corridor completely, dazzling sunlight pierced my eyes.

I paused for a moment and raised my hand to block my view. During that time, it was
mainly indoors, so I wondered if my eyesight had weakened.

Cassis’ eyes reached me next to me.

Perhaps I was misunderstood as causing dizziness.

“If it’s hard to walk, tell me.”

“What do you say?”

This guy, you’re treating me a really serious sick person.

Of course, it wasn’t completely wrong.

Besides, there were things that I unintentionally showed weakness to him.

But that wasn’t enough to make me troublesome because I couldn’t walk this
distance.

Of course, what I asked him now wasn’t asking me what to do because it was really
hard to walk.

But Cassis approached me without delay.

“No, wait a minute… … .”

Subsequently, the body floated upwards.

Chapter 89

My vision quickly increased. It was because Cassis held me in the same way as in
the annex.

“… … Didn’t I mean that I can’t walk right now?”

What the hell is this doing?

When I protested in embarrassment, Cassis glanced at me.

“okay? It must have been misunderstood because the expression was unclear.”

No, what was it that was unclear… … .

“If I knew now, would you drop me off?”

“Before I saw, the time between the annex and the main building was delayed by
about 5 minutes due to your stride. It’s quick to just go like this.”

After an insensitive voice, Cassis began to take steps.

It’s really a monotonous accent that seems to simply be thinking about efficiency
and inefficiency, so it’s not worth refuting anything.

Again, if I said something more, it was clear that I wouldn’t hear it with the back
of my ear.

“Sigh.”

Yes, it’s comfortable to give up… … .

Eventually I sighed and put my chin on Cassis’ shoulder.

As a result, I naturally saw Orca and Pandora, who came back a little while ago,
from the front.

They looked at us and were opening their mouths wider than before. The eyes that
were open in circles seemed to roll down at once.

When I saw their faces, I was speechless for a second.

“You really don’t care about other people’s eyes at all… … .”

Somehow after a while, I also muttered with a feeling of resignation.

“It’s just that we don’t prioritize that in this situation.”

Cassis replied.

I put my head on his shoulder and looked up at the clear sky.

Perhaps because of the mood, it seemed that the weather was clearer and more sunny
now than when I went backwards on this road.

Then, when I looked back, I could find that everyone who was going to and from the
Fedelian was very embarrassed or was looking at this side with a rock solid.

Sylvia, who appeared in sight just in time, was amazed when he saw Cassis and me.

She soon laughed happily and slipped back and disappeared.

Ah… … .

I felt indescribable and buried Cassis’s shoulder as if covering my face.

* * *

I went to the terrace to get some air, and I found an unexpected person there.

The round crown of olive color harmonized well with the surrounding grass and
leaves just like a protective color.

As if she felt my popularity, she raised her head under the terrace.

“Ah, hello!”

Ollin greeted me with a poignant attitude.

Even if I pretended not, I felt embarrassed from her actions, whether she
encountered me and was agitated.

“Yes, bye.”

I also asked Ollin after greeting him face to face.

“Why are you here?”

She was the number of Cassis she saw when she moved from Agriche to Fedelian and
had never met her ever since.

Except for briefly going to the main building when I met Lischel, I have been stuck
in the annex all the time.
So, it was natural if it was natural that we never had to look at each other’s
faces.

But, for some reason, she was standing under the terrace of the room where I was
staying, looking at the guard.

“There was a mandate to increase the security of the annex.”

Oh, is it because of Orca.

When I heard that, I remembered the past, so I nodded as if I knew it.

“It seems that it is not enough to just watch around the annex, so from now on, I
am going to stand guard in three layers to the inside. So I took over this place.”

Olin explained that, and at first glance, his expression was blurred.

She seemed to feel somehow. It was because of Orca’s work.

Even when Orca sneaked into the annex, they were said to be guarding at Cassis’
command.

Nevertheless, it seemed to me that he missed Orca and allowed him to sneak into it.

But it would have been unavoidable for them.

Isn’t Orca the male protagonist of the novel even after that?

First of all, it wasn’t for nothing that the prestige of being a beast of a white
was in vain.

Orca’s physical ability was inevitably great as he was a man who had not died among
the monsters until now.

In particular, his agility and ability to hide his pretensions was sure to be the
most outstanding among the three male protagonists.

So, as long as Orca decided, it was natural that it was difficult for other people
to hold onto him.

At that time, a small noise came from far away.

I’m not sure what it is, but there seemed to be a lot of turmoil from the sponsor
side of the annex.

Is it Orca again? I heard that it was caught while trying to hide in the annex.

Why are you trying to crawl in here so far… … .

The area he was haunting was on the patron side, so I was more excited.

It wasn’t too far from the terrace I ran into with Orca last time.

Looking at the back of the annex, it seemed that I was mistaken for Cassis’s room,
where I was last time, as my room.

Have you ever noticed that I am the owner of the poison butterfly? So, are you
trying to enter the annex like that?
With that in mind, I fixed my gaze to the place where the noise was coming from.

“No matter what, rest assured that we will protect you.”

What was the thought of seeing me like that, Ollin said, looking at me with a
stronger look than before.

There was even a sense of mission on her face. It was also very reliable in its
appearance.

Olin seemed to think that I should protect myself from Orca and other dangers.

I didn’t even know that she, too, thought I was weak when she saw me groaning like
a sick chicken all the way to this place.

Or it could have been because Cassis treated me so sickly.

Well, either way, I feel a little subtle.

I laughed faintly at her and said thank you, then went back into the room.

* * *

As it turned out, Olrin wasn’t a last name, but a first name.

Originally, her full name was Olivia, who had similar first and last names.

As a result, it is said that from a young age, the name was shortened to’Olin Olin’
or’Oli Oli’, and it was said that he was ridiculed.

So, in such a case, I was told to call him Ollin rather than taking off the castle
until today.

As a result, he said that it is more comfortable for him to be called by his first
name rather than his last name.

From now on, it was a story I heard directly from Olin, who stood guard under the
terrace of my room.

For reference, Cassis says that all his subordinates are called by their first
names rather than their last names.

It wasn’t a very useful conversation, but this wasn’t surprisingly bad either.

Whenever I talked to him, Olin was awkward, but he also answered the questions
well.

Of course, that doesn’t mean I talk to her often.

Sometimes, when I go to the terrace and wind up, I know that there is an upline
underneath, but I ignore it, so I just say hello lightly.

Besides, the conversation with her was pretty good to change my mood.
This is because I have become more and more indulged in thoughts on my own since I
met with Richell.

<flashback><i>“But I think I should tell you this now. This is news about
Agriche.”</i><

/flashback>

The words I heard that day resounded in my head like an echo several times a day.

<flashback><i>“Cassis told you to do whatever you want, so choose it yourself.

Would you like to hear it?”</i></flashback>

At that time, I thought that if I had given a different answer, my heart would have
been lighter than now.

But obviously, even if I go back to that moment, I will make the same choice.

So this anguish was definitely my job.

That’s why I often fell into thoughts on my own every time I was on the terrace or
in the room.

Then, in the late afternoon, I entered Cassis’s room.

He was away and was not in the annex.

Cassis keeps giving me life these days.

I didn’t know yet what to do and explain what he was doing to me.

When Cassis touched her lips and gave me a clean energy that resembled him, the
warmth gradually turned from her body and her head became clear.

In some ways, it seemed that the dirt that had been stuck on the chest was being
purified.

Not so long ago, Cassis did the same thing to me before leaving.

But he simply touched the lips and still didn’t do much more.

Chapter 90

“Oh, it’s good too.”

I ate in Cassis’s room, where I had no owner, and lay down on his bed.

It was a lot more fluffy and good feeling in Cassis’s room than in the bed in my
room, whether the rice cakes of others looked bigger.

Lying down like this was also satisfactory.

I swung over and turned to the side.

After receiving the energy from Cassis, I fell asleep.

He acted as though he wasn’t, but it seemed that Cassis was correct that my sleep
time increased drastically.

The subtle scent from Cassis’ body came out from his blanket.

I buried my nose there.

For some reason, smelling him made me feel at ease.

Even when I was in Agriche before, whenever I thought of Cassis, I would feel the
tension and relax my body. It was the same now.

But no matter how much I thought about it, it was a little weird.

Cassis and I had only been together less than a month three years ago.

Of course it was a very intense experience… … .

Still, I didn’t understand that I could feel this feeling from him.

But in the first place, it’s not just things that I can understand… … .

So, just letting go of things you don’t understand as you don’t understand would be
one way.

My eyes gradually closed without even having time to immerse myself in

contemplation for a long time.

I decided to close my eyes for a while before the owner came and relaxed my body.

* * *

I had a dream.

Back in time, the point that I finally reached was the last night in Agriche.

I didn’t even know that I was dreaming this kind of dream because I met Richelle.

I was in Land’s office.

The frosty air there and the scent of the medicinal herbs that had been soaked like
black stains were still clear.

But, at first glance, a different smell was mixed.

It was a refreshing and clear scent that was different from the stimulant that Land
had always smoked.

Oh yeah. I was wearing Cassis’ clothes.

I was drinking while wearing the outerwear that Cassis gave me from Yggdrasil.
It was after I left Jeremy to evacuate the soldiers and disperse the soldiers.

Then, the firmly closed door was opened and Deon came in.

Even in the dark, the red eyes that gave off a bright glow immediately caught my
gaze.

With the sound of low steps he came to me.

Did I look straight at him then, or did I close my eyes as if turning away?

I can’t remember what I was like at the time, but now I was the latter.

Suddenly, something cold touched my cheek.

Somehow, beyond the distant consciousness, I felt someone’s aching hand lightly
rubbing my face.

There was a person who was reminiscent of the cool temperature above the skin.

But he had never touched me kindly in this way.

He and I weren’t in that relationship, and he and I both knew very well that just
as I couldn’t allow him to do that, he couldn’t even try to do that to me.

My mind gradually returned to the sense of disagreement.

As soon as the sun had completely fallen, the son-in-law was dark.

A dark figure was reflected in the faint sight.

Ah… … . Have you finally come?

At that moment, I thought about it unintentionally.

So without knowing, I called out the name of the person I had seen in my dream a
little while ago.

“… … Deon?”

His hand on his cheek stopped high.

It was only then that I realized that something was weird.

It was Cassis who came into my eyes, whose luck had finally disappeared.

“It’s Deon?”

A low, buzzing voice fell heavily from above my head.

The cold energy that Cassis had buried outside spread to me. His hand fell
completely from me.

“… … I never thought I was like him.”

Cassis’ eyes looked down at me and seemed to be blowing a breeze.

“I don’t know why the name came out of your mouth while sleeping in my room.”
As he whispered so low, Cassis laughed dimly.

However, it was certainly not a pleasant smile.

I looked up at Cassis and took a deep breath. After that, he slowly vomited again
and raised his body from lying down.

“No other meaning. I was just mistaken for sleeping.”

I thought it would be nice if Cassis went over it, but this time it didn’t work out
my way.

“So it turns out that even in Yggdrasil, they called me Deon.”

The last day of the reconciliation meeting was a deep night before dawn.

Certainly, as Cassis said, even then I misunderstood him as Deon.

But that was because I saw Cassis in 3 years.

Besides, at that time, his face was eaten in the dark, so it was big that he
misunderstood the overbearing atmosphere and body shape.

“You must have dreamed of having that person appear.”

A dry voice gathered in my ears.

I felt this situation heavy.

The thought that nothing could explain what was inside me made me silent.

So I tried to get out of bed completely to get out of bed.

But Cassis’s hand pressed my hand on the bed from above.

After that, the distance between him and me narrowed.

I reflexively bit my body back, but that much Cassis leaned forward and got closer
than before.

So, in the end, I looked like I was trapped by him.

“Isn’t it possible that you have been waiting for Deon Agriche until now?”

Frozen gold eyes pierced me from the front.

I gently rubbed my lips.

He was held by Cassis and tried to move his firmly fixed hand, but he wasn’t
squishing.

It was natural that Cassis showed such a reaction.

I think my voice, which called Deon’s name a little while ago in bed, gave me the
feeling of welcoming what I had been waiting for.

But no matter what Cassis was thinking now, it was different from the truth.
I didn’t know what happened to Deon, who broke up on Agriche’s last days. Whether
he died or lived.

But if he was alive somewhere, I thought he would surely come to me.

Wherever I left Agriche, I would not give up if I was Deon.

When I woke up and saw the black figure in front of my eyes, I thought it was now.

That’s why I said Deon’s name inadvertently.

“… … It’s not like that.”

At that moment, while I gave up, I felt my heart sinking in a funny way.

Even while in Fedelian, I was always in mind, on the one hand, that Theon might
come to me.

So I didn’t consider Cassis’s side to be my real destination.

For some reason, the ending that I sometimes drew myself was I, who died at Theon’s
hand.

“… … Your relationship with that person is somewhat weird.”

A heavy, cold, and sharp voice pierced the eardrum.

“You have never asked about anyone other than Land Agriche. Also about Deon
Agriche.”

His breathtaking gaze was looking deep into my eyes. It’s as if I won’t miss a
single loophole that is revealed to me.

“So that day I said. It’s all the way you want it to be.”

But even after hearing that from Cassis, I couldn’t decide anything.

Because if I wanted Deon to die there that day, or if I wanted to live, I still
couldn’t know it.

“Want to go back to Agriche?”

A whispering low and small voice was scattered in the air with a lingering breath.

The strength that held my hand grew stronger.

Cassis said from a close range, as if his lips would touch it right now.

“But I won’t let you go.”

The moment I heard that, my heart tightened.

Chapter 91

While everything else was opaque, Cassis wanted and what I wanted was clearly
visible.

So unavoidably, I laughed dimly.

“okay.”

Without a single point of shaking, my straight eyes got closer.

Every time I spoke one word to each other, my lips with the same temperature bumped
into each other.

“If you go somewhere else, I will bring you back.”

“okay.”

It was strange.

If the person following me was Cassis, I just wanted to get him caught.

Obviously, not everyone feels this way in life.

Cassis kissed my lips as if biting.

Normally, I was so cautious about the subject, and the kiss was rough and
tenacious, as it was last time, like a storm.

What should I do… … . I felt a little sorry about dying.

When I was with Cassis, I seemed to be a very valuable person.

He made me feel like people deserve to live in this world and deserve to be loved
by someone.

Everyone I met here welcomed me rather than kicked me out, so I thought I could
really be here.

So this person, should I just have it?

Even if it’s not that long, should I just reap it until I die?

With that in mind, I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled it closer.

After all, I was a selfish person, and I was a woman who had done anything to get
what I wanted to do during my life.

So, just bury all the other things under your chest like grains of sand and just
let my heart move…

… .

After taking away my worries so far, I finally decided that way.

Then, like a flying dandelion scepter, the mind, which had been floating in the air
for a while and could not settle anywhere, was weighed and gradually began to fall.

Yes, I should have it too.

Maybe Cassis later regretted his decision to choose me, but… … .

Sorry, that wasn’t what I knew.

* * *

The next day, I woke up in the most refreshing mood ever.

Cassis was also not in the annex.

It wasn’t unusual, but today I got a little dissatisfied.

I went out to the terrace of my room.

“miss. Good afternoon.”

Oh, was this afternoon? I didn’t know if the time had already happened.

At the greeting Ollin said to me when he saw me, I frowned faintly.

Cassis used to tell Olin in advance if there were other things that were not on the
schedule while I was sleeping.

Knowing that I was talking to her often, I had to write my hand so that I would not
be curious.

“What about Cassis?”

“You said you are going to meet the Lord. You said you’re coming before 1 o’clock,
so you’re coming back by now.”

When I heard that, I thought about it for a while, and then I made up my mind and
released my hand from the railing.

Then Olin, who felt a sensation from me, asked.

“Would you like to meet you?”

“I just want to walk a little.”

“Then I’ll follow it from behind.”

So I left the building and walked along the vegetation with Olin.

It was true that he was guarding the annex in three folds, so he could encounter
many people who were guarding while on the move.

They saw me and were amazed and embarrassed.

Although it was hypothesized that they were trying not to show off, their
children’s songs have been passed down to me.

Still, they greeted me straight. Although I couldn’t face my face straight.

I also greeted them face to face.

After that, I passed them and went outside the annex.

Setting up the guard also seemed to be just for the purpose of stopping Orca. They
didn’t block me from leaving the annex.

However, some of the people who stood guard behind me followed.

I wondered how much Orca had been doing a lot of things outside of common sense, so
I was suddenly curious about how he couldn’t stay alert.

Well, I also saw something in the novel, so I was convinced to treat him as a
person of interest.

I was thinking of keeping the word that he said he was coming back soon, and not
long after leaving the annex, I was able to find Cassis.

But he wasn’t alone.

Blue hair, resembling the sky on a clear summer day, bent over her voluptuous body.

Obsidian-like eyes laughed deeply at Cassis.

Cassis was with Pandora.

I wondered what they were talking about as they stood face to face.

It was more because Pandora was laughing all the time, as if they were having a
very pleasant conversation.

Of course, Cassis’ face was very dry in contrast to Pandora’s.

I narrowed my eyes.

Pandora’s poignant gestures and intentions contained in her eyes were so blatant.

She was definitely a woman with a bewitching charm.

So, if I had seen her in a different situation, I would have thought that she was
pretty without any personal feelings.

But now… … .

At that time, Cassis turned to where I was, as if to see who was approaching him.

The moment the eyes met, the warm gold eyes changed colors.

Cassis seemed to have never imagined meeting me right now.

His eyes, showing a surprise for an instant, became calm like a calm stream.

It was soft and sweet as if young emotions would melt in it.

Seeing it, I felt satisfied.

Pandora, who had been looking at Cassis’ face all the time, seemed to have
witnessed the same thing as me.

The dark eyes that slipped away from Cassis at me had a clear alert.
I approached Cassis without rushing.

Shortly after Cassis found me, he left Pandora alone and turned straight to me.

So the distance he moved was much longer than the distance I moved.

Even Pandora was seen following Cassis without returning right away.

“Cassis.”

“Why did you come out? I wouldn’t be in good shape yet.”

I opened my mouth almost at the same time.

Cassis’ face looking down at me was a bit hard, but hard. The faintly young emotion
there was a concern for me.

Instead of answering, I looked at him and asked questions.

“Why did you just go out in the morning? Without waking up.”

At that moment, Cassis shook his eyes for a moment.

He looked stiff when he heard my voice that melted more sweetly than usual.

I didn’t stop there, but put my hand on his arm and pressed it gently.

The muscles of the arm in contact with the close contact felt a little hardened.

At the end of a short gap, Cassis took off the closed lips.

“… … I thought it would be better not to wake it up because I was asleep.”

In response, I exhaled a little and spoke a little bitterly.

“It’s because you didn’t put it to bed too late.”

At that moment, Cassis was also silent, and the air surrounding the left center
became more calm.

It was worth it because what came out of my mouth was a subtle word that would
leave people with strange doubts.

It wasn’t a loud voice, and it would not have reached the ears of the men who were
far away, but Pandora, who was right nearby, surely took my words into their ears.

As evidence, she was staring at me and Cassis alternately with her mouth open.

Of course Cassis and I didn’t do anything that deserves a red label last night.

Well, as the atmosphere went so well, I kissed a very dangerous water level.

Then I lost control and loosened my upper body a little or not.

And I feel like I’ve touched a distant place and it doesn’t.

The reason I speak so vaguely is that I went back and forth with Cassis last night
and then suddenly got a fever again and my mind went back and forth.
After that, I remembered that Cassis had pushed me a tremendous amount of clear
energy.

That’s why I slept without hesitation all the time, and then I opened my eyes when
the sun rose in the middle of the sky.

So, even now, as soon as he saw me, Cassis spoke to me in a way that worried me.

Anyway, so to the point, Cassis and I didn’t play a dangerous adult game last
night, this was it.

“okay… … . Looks like I passed by last night. Be careful next time.”

Chapter 92

I don’t know what Cassis thought of me, but for now, he didn’t refute me.

It was satisfactory for me to prove that my words were true as intended.

“Hmm, hmm.”

Pandora, who was listening to my conversation with Cassis, coughed as if he had

managed to regain his composure.

“You are a guest who said you were staying in Fedelis one step ahead of us.”

She pretended to know me and turned the conversation around.

I said with a smile, as if I had only found her now.

“Oh, last time we met in front of the corridor.”

Pandora’s eyes when he saw my smile became hazy.

It seems that Whiperion’s cousin brothers and sisters were born with a constitution
that is particularly vulnerable to my beauty.

Still, whether there is a learning ability, Pandora quickly came to mind compared
to the last time.

And he hurriedly refined his expression.

“I am Pandora Whiperion. What is your name?”

“It’s Roxana.”

Last name was not disclosed.

Perhaps that was why Pandora felt confused.

It even felt to me that she was eagerly inferring my identity in my head alone.

I don’t think there are very few things to guess, but it seemed that it was still a
step I couldn’t be sure of.
Cassis’ gaze also fell on my face. But he didn’t say anything about my words and
actions.

“The other one can’t see. I want to get the ribbon back.”

As I watched Pandora worry, I said calmly.

This time, the reaction came first from Cassis, who was next to Pandora.

“It’s a ribbon?”

“Yes, what Sylvia tied to her hair back then. I was out on the terrace and it was
blown away by the wind.”

“Then we can just get it back to Sylvia right away.”

Pandora has been changing her facial expressions every minute as she watched Cassis
and I have a conversation.

But soon she talked to me with a smile, as if when it had been.

“Roksana, wouldn’t you take a walk in the garden together if it’s okay?”

In Pandora’s eyes toward me, a black poison that had not yet been hidden lurks
secretly.

I looked at her and tilted my head.

You’re a weird person. Why do you see me with that eye?

It’s as if I had just intercepted the rice bowl by someone else just before pushing
the contents into my mouth.

But Cassis was mine from the start.

It seemed that I only knew the reason Pandora, who was spying Cassis at the dinner
table, felt trembling.

Maybe I’ve been thinking that way since I first met Cassis in Agriche three years
ago.

I have ownership of Cassis.

And the connection between him and me was never broken even while we were apart.

“It is a relationship that I met like this, so I would like to have a good
friendship and have a nice chat.”

“Are you alone?”

“Yeah.”

Pandora asked me with a very friendly attitude, but her gaze at me contained the
meaning of challenge.

I laughed lightly and happily accepted.

“Yes, then.”
Then Cassis, who was watching me, frowned.

“I will accompany you too.”

“No, you are busy.”

But I was more determined than usual to get rid of him.

Cassis’ eyes narrowed for an instant, but I pretended not to see it.

After that, I smiled softly at Pandora.

“Come, Miss Whiperion.”

* * *

Roxana was a woman with brilliant beauty that made me wonder,’Is she really the
right person?’

Certainly she, like other people, must have been made up of bones, flesh, and
blood, but I couldn’t think of her in the same line as other humans.

Her beauty was so unique that it felt like her eyes were opening.

As I walked through the garden with sprouts sprouted like this, I thought,’Will I
become such a creature if I embody the scent of spring?’

Even the sunlight falling over her head felt like a divine halo.

‘No, what should I do because I’m so admired by Yeonjeok’s beauty?’

Pandora was staring at Roxana, and then he got awake.

After that, he wanted to slap his own cheeks.

Pandora made the same mistake when he first saw him in the corridor.

Reminiscent of the voices of demons, sirens, and nymphs in front of Roxana and
Cassis, I still felt shame.

Oh, that’s why I listened to the words of Orca for no reason.

Somehow, Orca, who had been captured by Fedelian’s men after disappearing from the
dinner table, was fascinated for some reason.

At the same time, he said that he saw a woman like a monster in the annex as if he
had eaten something wrong or that he was like a spirit creature rather than a
person.

So, as soon as I saw Pandora Roxana, I had a similar sound out of my mouth without
my knowledge.
Yes, I never thought of the same thing as Orca!

“What were you talking with Cassis a while ago?”

Oh, damn it. Even the voice is fantastic.

Would it be the sound of dew rolling on the blades of grass?

“I was expressing my gratitude for taking back the monster that had been seized.”

“Oh, that monster that was used to cross the Fedelian’s gates.”

How can there be someone like this in the world?

It seemed to be reliable even if the Creator had devoted himself to making Roxana
and had spent days and days completely eating and drinking.

Perhaps that’s why she didn’t even feel defeated.

For example, because it is completely out of specification, it cannot be placed on

the line of comparison at all.

However, when I remember the way Cassis and Roxana had a friendly eye-to-eye
contact as before, a hot fever rose from the inside.

This time Pandora asked Roxana.

“When did you get acquainted with Qing’s scouts?”

“It’s been 3 years in terms of number of years.”

Cassis Fedelian was very coveted to give up without doing anything like this.

Before meeting Orca, Turobe told me that the woman who was taken by the Qing Scout
must be Agriche.

However, I couldn’t understand how the Fedelian Cassis and Agriche’s Roxana became
such a close relationship.

Fortunately, though, Roxana was very thin and delicate, as if she would fall a pick
even if she hit one.

Even if someone bothered me a little, it seemed that I would immediately suffer

from tears and annoyances.

When even Pandora thought about such a scene, the protective instincts that he
didn’t even know existed were stimulated.

Last time, I remembered that the Qing Scout walked holding her carefully like a
glass doll.

He said he wasn’t in good shape enough to be worried about him today… … .

<flashback><i>“It’s because you didn’t put it to bed too late.”</i></flashback> At

that moment, it was difficult to manage their facial expressions because of the
conversation they had heard earlier.

Anyway, when you put it all together, Roxana Agriche seems to be a pretty fragile
woman.
Then, if you scare it a little, won’t it take off on its own?

Of course Cassis seemed to have Roxana pretty deep in her heart… … .

Anyway, the affection between a man and a woman was going to get farther away from
the mind as well as the body.

“Then, was it since 3 years ago that you became close to Qing’s nobleman as you are
now?”

The question Pandora threw again moved Roxana’s gaze.

Then she curled her eyes and laughed.

And with the answers that followed, Pandora’s heart was solidified.

“Yes, Cassis has been mine since we first met.”

As Pandora stopped walking, Roxana also stopped and looked at her.

“Miss Roxana. I don’t have any bad feelings for you, but I have a personality that
makes it easy to get whatever I want.”

Oh my, too.

Roxana thought so inside and stared at Pandora with outwardly innocent eyes.

“That’s why it bothers you sticking next to the man I pointed out.”

It was also the same with Roxana.

“So you have to disappear in front of me.”

Pandora called in her monster.

From the jewelry bracelet that was returned today, a clear sound, like a jingle and
a glass bump, rang.

Fio.

A small wind blew in front of me, and immediately after that, a huge black figure
appeared in my sight.

The monster Durectus, who looked as if the ominous black flames were swaying,
opened his mouth threateningly as if he would devour Roxana anytime soon.

Oh oh!

Roxana seemed surprised, as Pandora expected.

She opened her eyes and looked at Pandora’s monster.

However, the voice that tickled Pandora’s ears soon was far from being horrified.

“Ah, I’m sorry.”

After a small whisper, Roxana spit out a fierce breath.

It resembled a sigh somewhere, but immediately after that, what appeared on her
beautiful face was a smile like melted honey.

“I had no intention of doing this. But I don’t have a hobby of avoiding the fights
that other people have come up with first.”

Unexpectedly, Roxana was smiling as if it was really very sad.

Before I realized what it meant, the smile in front of my eyes grew thicker.

Hwaahak!

The next moment, the image of Roxana was buried in a red afterimage that covered
the view.

“Then I’ll eat it deliciously.”

Sweet whispers that emanated an eerie sensation clung to my ears.

Chapter 93

“What? Pandora and her?”

Orca went to Pandora and found out she wasn’t in the room.

In addition, when he heard that Pandora was meeting Roxana alone, he had no choice
but to open his eyes.

The reason why Orca came to Pandora was to find a way to get the guests out of the
annex.

I wondered if Pandora, a woman, rather than a man, could break the other person’s
alertness more.

But Pandora moves first.

At this point, the goals of Orca and Pandora could not have been the same.

So Orca was interested. It felt like something interesting was going to happen.

Of course it was interesting to Orca, but it was likely to be embarrassing for

Pandora.

When Orca thought, the woman in the annex was more likely to be the owner of the
poison butterfly.

Of course, Pandora seemed to have not noticed yet.

Well, of course. Orca and she were the same beast, but the difference in class was
big.

‘Somehow I noticed that I liked the nobleman of Qing, but in the end, I made up my
mind to get rid of the thorns.’

Because of Pandora’s personality, there was no way that the two of them would have
wanted to talk to her in order to promote a useless acquaintance with her.

So, you must be intent on doing Hakoji.

However, if the woman was really the owner of the poison butterfly, it must have
been Pandora.

Recalling the butterflies that swept the Gyrotites, Orca was once again convinced.

It was certainly a slaughter among poison butterflies.

By the way, at best, by what number does Pandora, who mainly deals with
intermediate monsters, overcome it?

Of course, there was a possibility that the woman was not the owner of the poison
butterfly, but the probability was quite low.

Anyway, it was a good thing for Orca, as it was finally possible to see the woman
in the annex again.

Orca laughed as she stepped into the garden where she heard Pandora and Roxana were
meeting.

Qing’s nobleman took a woman, so I thought what a great woman she was.

It was truly a masterpiece beyond imagination.

When I first saw her in the annex, Orca really thought that a new monster he had
never known had appeared in this world.

Hey, because the woman who appeared in front of him was too beautiful to be a human
being.

So, later knowing that she was the woman of the Qing Scion, Orca couldn’t shut her
mouth open.

You are a scion of Qing who walks with someone in your arms so cherished.

I couldn’t believe it even when I saw it with my own eyes.

Then what is it? Is it true that the underworld Cassis Fedelian was possessed by a
woman? Really?

No, what… … . Yes, even if it was, I had no choice but to understand this.

Orca thinks that if she were a woman, no matter what wood stone came, it wouldn’t
matter.

So, in the end, it means that the nobleman of Qing was also a man who was not
special.

Orca laughed with a vulgar thought inside.

Suddenly, Cassis, who had been feeling distant, was considered a little more
friendly.

“What?”

Then, at one point, not too far away, I felt the energy of Pandora’s monster.
Oh, I’m a person who is in a hurry for a moment.

You’re frivolous to me, and you’re really nagging, and then you’re getting one more
drink.

I wondered if Pandora was insane to take out the monsters in such a way in broad
daylight.

Of course, Pandora was killing the energy of the monster as much as possible.

In addition, the monster she pulled out now seemed to be the least of the monsters
she had.

Then, after all, his specialty is Durectus, the stealth.

You’re not really going to do the crazy thing that inflicts demons on the guest in
Fedeliyan’s courtyard, so you’re probably just scared.

People who do not have the ability to respond to monsters usually did not detect
them well.

So I didn’t know if Pandora thought it would be undetectable.

“But it’s right, aren’t you ignoring the Fedelians too much?”

Apparently, Pandora seemed to have lost his judgment as he had been only walking
around the monster habitat for a while.

This is why you should not be too preoccupied with capturing monsters and get along
with other people in moderation.

This was a fatal problem for intermediate and low-level horsemen who did not know
how to manage themselves.

Orca thought so, and kicked his tongue.

Of course, even Pandora didn’t know that he had said the same thing about Orca at
the dinner table.

Maybe, as Sylvia said, the two really didn’t know that they had a lot of
similarities.

Of course, it was clear that if they said this, they would beat each other and
never admit it.

Shoot it.

Orca entered the garden where the energy of the monster was felt.

He, too, would be able to move more quickly if he used the monster, but he did not
want to be kicked out of the Fedelian already, so he endured it.

Figures of Pandora and Roxana pierced their view from among the flowering bushes.
There was also a scion of Qing.

Hwaahak!

At that moment, a swarm of red butterflies shimmered in front of me like a flower.

Orca stopped breathing without even knowing.

What Orca saw at that time was a breathtakingly beautiful sight to the point where
it was impossible to know if he would be able to see it again in the future.

* * *

“I am true.”

A drowsy smile came to the end of my gaze.

Pandora couldn’t believe what was happening now.

A sweet whisper flowed back to Pandora, who only squeezed her lips in fear.

“You’re trying to threaten me with something that doesn’t even bite.”

The butterflies that quickly ate Pandora’s monster without leaving any trace flew
toward Roxana.

For what happened in only a minute or so, the impact was enormous.

Pandora muttered in excitement when he saw the red butterflies lurking

threateningly behind Roxana.

“Poison butterfly… … .”

Immediately after the connection with the monster was cut off, a blue jewel in the
bracelet worn on the arm broke with a crisp sound.

Pandora couldn’t blink once and watched the scene unfolding in front of her.

Roxana, standing among the red butterflies, was exuding a pervasive and dangerous
beauty like the queen of demons.

I didn’t understand how the hell could have considered this woman to be fragile so
far.

Whatever Pandora brought out was a low-ranking monster, so even if he died, it

wasn’t a waste.

Rather, the surprise, shock, and awe of seeing the owner of the poison butterfly
were much greater.

There are always rare monsters that everyone is curious about and covets, and
poison butterfly was one of them.

It was so much to say that Pandora had lent a tube to it when he heard that he had
found a poison butterfly from Orca before entering Fedeli.

So Pandora also forgot that Roxana’s poison butterfly had eaten her monster and
stared at her blankly.
Meanwhile, Roxana thought it was silly.

I thought there was something to bring out the monsters with great momentum.

Pandora’s monster was less than a bite to the point of complaining that the poison
butterfly did not even send a message to this extent.

Still, these days, thanks to Cassis, you can control the poison butterfly as
before.

So the butterflies didn’t run wild without her permission.

It also seemed to have the virtue of sweeping and predating outside the monster
habitats for a while.

“Sorry, but Cassis is already mine, and I can’t put up with others coveting mine.”

Roxana laughed at Pandora saying so.

At first glance, it looked gentle, but it was a smile as if it had a sharp piece of
glass in it.

It contained the meaning of a thorny warning.

Then Roxana suddenly realized that there wasn’t one eye watching her.

As I moved my gaze, Cassis stood tall and staring at her not far away.

There was also Orca behind him.

Orca was wearing more colorful outfits today because he wore ornaments in a row.

He somehow seemed to be thrilled and stared fiercely as if he would devour Roxana.

But it wasn’t Orca that caught Roxana’s attention.

Roxana quietly sent the poisonous butterfly back.

Oh my. Have you seen it all? Then where did you see it?

I didn’t know when on earth Cassis had been standing there.

Chapter 94

You don’t even know anyone else is coming because you’re stupidly concentrating on
blackmailing Pandora.

Of course, Cassis and Orca, both of whom are not so prevalent.

Somehow, at first glance, it seemed like I felt something similar, but I thought it
wasn’t just an illusion.
Cassis was staring at Roxana with eyes that couldn’t understand the meaning.

It was a strange gaze that seemed to have sunk dark and dark enough to not know the
end, and on the contrary, it seemed to have an indefinite glow.

The moment Cassis finally stepped up from where he was stopped, Roxana was stabbed
without my knowledge and made excuses.

“I didn’t do that first.”

But Cassis silently hugged her without saying anything about what Roxana had done.

Roxana was huddled in the arms of Cassis and laid her hand on his shoulder.

“Pandora Whiperion.”

Then Cassis looked back at Pandora and said.

“I have always treated it with courtesy in consideration of the trustworthiness of

Whiperion, but since I forsook it first and threatened my people, I will consider
it as an uninvited visitor from this moment on.”

Pandora was still showing a vague face as if he was still immersed in the afterglow
from what had been a while ago.

So it seemed that Cassis’s words didn’t come in handy.

“We will not condone but hold accountability for inviting monsters from inside the
Fedelian.”

Suddenly, the officers who were standing at the entrance to the garden approached
Cassis’ call.

“Pandora Whiperion’s monster is seized again, and he is prohibited from entering

the room for a while.”

“Yes, I understand.”

Cassis sang in a cool tone until the end, and then left the garden with Roxana.

As I headed to the annex, a clear energy flowed from my body.

“It may have been overwhelming because of the poisonous butterfly, so I will go
back to the room right away.”

Roxana blinked as he heard the quiet voice ringing in her ears.

It seemed that Cassis had no intention of blaming her for something a while ago.

Hearing what was told to Pandora, it seemed that she already knew that she had
pulled out a monster with the intention of scaring Roxana first.

So, did Pandora have been in the garden from the moment he took out the monster?

If so, it was saying that I had heard all of Roxana’s stories.

Somehow, looking at her earlier, she had a hard-to-explain expression. If so, it

all made sense.
Even now, the body in contact was hot.

Roxana was difficult to tell if it was the heat transmitted from Cassis or if it
was starting to develop inside her.

The words of Cassis that I had heard in the garden a while ago were rewound in my
ears.

<flashback><i>“Thinking about the sincerity of Whiperion, I treated it with

courtesy, but I forsook it first and threatened my people, so from this moment on,
I will regard it as an uninvited guest.”</i><

/flashback>

My people.

I said she was my man.

Somehow, the mouth of the heart tickled.

These days, it was because I received a lot of innocent energy from Cassis, and
this amount of poison butterfly was not hurt at all.

I didn’t even know it was because I recovered my body so much last night.

Roxana’s eyes slipped downward.

“If you’re really worried… … .”

Finally, she slowly opened her lips and whispered in a voice that seemed to be
smeared with sugar.

“You can heal it. Like it was last night.”

At that moment, Cassis’ steps stopped high.

Soon afterward, my eyes collided.

Seeing the deadly thirst and aspiration in the eyes facing each other, Roxana
smiled beautifully.

It seemed that she wasn’t the only one regretting what she couldn’t do last night.

* * *

As soon as she entered the room and closed the door, Roxana kissed Cassis’ jaw
quietly as if a bird pecking with its beak. As if you were asking him something.

In response, Cassis swallowed Roxana’s red lips without any delay.

Inhalation and exhalation were mixed. The harsh sound of the hot tongue entangled
in my ears irritated my ears.
At once, the heat soared from my body.

In a blink of an eye, Roxana lay on a soft bed. Above it, Cassis’ sturdy body
struck.

“Yes.”

Roxana’s throat leaked a groan like a cat’s rattle.

The hand on Cassis’ shoulder slid down to his back.

Cassis’ arm, which was wrapped around Roxana’s thin waist, was tightened even more.

Cassis fiercely coveted the person in front of him, as if the reins that had held
him back had been released.

When I loosened the front wall and buried my lips in the exposed white nape of the
neck, a small groan came in my ears.

Even it was terribly fragrant and sweet, so I felt like I would get drunk.

At this moment, instinct has overpowered everything else.

Cassis left her mark on the back of her neck, as if it were a beast that engraved
my mark on the female.

There were already traces he had carved out last night. Cassis put a new trail next
to it.

His hot lips passed through the collarbone and gradually descended.

His big hands covered his round, swollen chest.

“Ah, Cassis… … .”

As if to tempt him, a passionate voice whispered his name as he filled the peak
with a sweet scent like a fruit.

A hand, not knowing whether it was pushing or pulling, gripped his hair so as not
to hurt.

“Let’s say what you said before.”

Cassis moved his hand and wiped Roxana’s leg from his waist.

The hem in his hand gradually pushed downward, revealing the white flesh.

“I am yours?”

Roxana, with her golden hair matted on a white sheet, lay half-exposed to her
dazzling naked body, and her heart was so beautiful.

It seemed like a flower was smeared on the eyes and the lips that were shining with
the heat excited by the heat.

Red eyes looked up at him from below.

But the misunderstanding in her eyes made her feel as if she was looking down at
her from above.
“Yes, you are mine.”

A sweet whisper broke through the eardrum without shaking a single point, as if
reciting the only truth in the world. Cassis held his breath for a moment.

“It’s been mine since 3 years ago.”

Feelings resembling Heeyeol swallowed him up from head to toe.

I was absolutely satisfied with the words I confirmed again with Roxana’s mouth.

Cassis kissed her again, feeling as if he had become a fat beast.

All kinds of shapeless things poured in as if they were going to devour two people.

What they were doing was a very greedy act of extortion and extortion from each
other.

Cassis and Roxana did not give any concessions, and throughout the overlapping
body, they expressed my desire to a terrible degree and made the other person a
mess.

It felt as if it melted in the hot heat from head to toe and became a lump as it
is.

The boundary that was dividing the two slowly disappeared.

As if only the people in contact were each other’s only world, nothing else could
be thought of.

Maybe I should call it the most complete and perfect sense of fulfillment in the
world.

Cassis and Roxana again and again left their bodies to that dizzying sensation.

Ah… … .

At this moment, it seemed like it would be okay for the world to perish.

* * *

“Ah, really fuck… … .”

Jeremy Agriche looked at the mansion that had only a frame left, and chanted the
swear words from the inside.

His smooth face was crumpled as it was.

The time when the sun sets.

The dark sky revealed its majesty and struck a wide veil over his head.
Agriche, dyed red, was still a desolate ruin.

The annex, which had evacuated the workers, remained intact, but only that, and
nothing remained in Agriche.

Among the people in the original mansion, the one who will leave left and the one
who will remain.

Jeremy gathered those who chose to stay in Agriche and began the reconstruction of
Agriche.

But it wasn’t easy either.

The fact that he, who helped make Agriche in this way, is now struggling to do the
opposite, suddenly burst into a ridicule.

In particular, at the time of this setting, it seemed that he had become the king
of ruin if he saw Agriche, whose former glory had collapsed all over the place.

“Fuck it, it’s fucking shit, but it’s not bad to be a king at first.”

Jeremy muttered to himself and laughed frantically.

Chapter 95

When Land was alive, he had already stamped a seal acknowledging all the
corruptions and crimes that had been made and sent official documents to other
families.

That’s why I couldn’t even pretend I didn’t know what Fedelian had done or what he
had been doing at Agriche.

Perhaps that wasn’t what Jeremy’s sister, Roxana, also wanted.

So Jeremy decided to take Agriche’s mother-in-law.

Jeremy attended the meeting of Yggdrasil.

And he managed to be recognized as the head of Agriche.

Of course, it wasn’t easy, and the process was pretty filthy and ugly for Jeremy.

“What a bastard form are nureuryeo take the opportunity.”

However, it was Agriche’s peculiarity that he did not choose any means or methods
for the purpose.

Therefore, Jeremy was able to hide himself and pretend to creep in front of them
for what he wanted.

Of course, this situation won’t last forever, but you’ll probably have to put up
with this humiliation for a while.

It was okay though.

So, if only I could make Agriche that Roxana would want to come back to.

“Damn, what’s in my eye?”

Jeremy raised his hand and rubbed his eyes because it felt like a tingling eyeball
somehow.

Crumbling.

At that time, a sound was heard at the point where the sunset fell.

Perhaps because of the familiarity of silence, the noise poked into the eardrum
with a particularly loud noise.

Isn’t that the girl with that weird fat bird again?

Jeremy’s face was distorted at the thought that suddenly passed through his mind.

Last time, there was a woman who voluntarily entered Agriche and snooped around the
empty monster farm.

She was probably a beast.

As soon as she was discovered, Jeremy couldn’t catch her in a barrel swiftly
running away with a monster in the shape of a black bird.

After that, I once again felt someone’s gaze.

However, it was a very momentary event, so I thought it was just an illusion.

It wasn’t that, did you come to check the dynamics? He said that the criminal must
reappear on the scene.

If the woman still invaded without fear, I would not really let her stand still
this time.

Jeremy kicked himself in a light blue eye. Then he moved to the place where the
sound was heard.

But it wasn’t the woman he had seen last time that caught his eyes.

“Ah, what is it. Was it Aunt Maria?”

“Oh my God, it’s Jeremy.”

Jeremy saw Mary and felt her Mac tap off. Then he realized something strange.

“But what’s that look? Where are you going?”

Maria was carrying a light luggage and wore a thick coat.

Of course, he was wearing a fancy dress as usual, high-heeled shoes, and holding a
parasol in one hand as if going for a light walk.

But Jeremy noticed that Maria was about to go somewhere long.

Maria replied with a smile and smile as usual.

“I have to go find Sierra.”

When he heard that, Jeremy rotted his face.

One tenacity… … .

Maria was asleep with the sleeping scent that Jeremy had deliberately smoked on the
last day of Agriche.

Then she regained consciousness only after everything was done.

Of course, it was prepared in advance so that Mary would not interfere with their
plans.

Maria, who became aware of the situation belatedly, started flashing for a while.

Most of all, she was scolded by the disappearance of Roxana’s mother, Sierra.

It seemed that he was not interested in the death of her husband, Land, and the
disappearance of Agriche and the disappearance of Deon.

Mary was making a fuss like a yacha looking for Sierra, and even Jeremy was on the
verge of being overwhelmed by the momentum.

So he still kept secret from her that he was the one who smoked the scent of sleep.

And now, listening to what Mary had to say, Jeremy once again pledged that she
would never disclose this fact until the day she entered the tomb.

“What are you going to do to find Aunt Sierra?”

“You are asking something for granted.”

Maria answered Jeremy’s question without hesitation.

“You have to protect it from your side.”

His face and tone were very natural.

Jeremy’s expression became strange as he heard her.

“Ajumma is curious about the life or death of Deon? First of all, it’s a son.”

Of course, Jeremy was never worried about Deon.

Still, in common sense, I was wondering if Maria’s priority should be her son
Theon, not Sierra.

Well, it doesn’t matter when the people of Agriche were common sense.

“Where does the child die easily, Annie?”

Again, Maria responded grimly.

“And Deon is a child who can decide on his own where he will die. But it’s not
Sierra.”

This was a little unexpected for Jeremy as well.

Even to this day, while living in Agrizze, Maria has claimed to be a watchman for
the Sierras.

But was it really true that it wasn’t just entertainment?

Jeremy looked at Mary with strangely inspirational eyes.

I already knew, but I had to be aware of the Agriche people’s obsession.

“Do whatever you like. Instead, from the moment you go outside, Ajumma is not
Agriche, so try not to sell your name for useless things.”

Jeremy said a little bit ill.

I was in trouble when the poop splashed on Agriche, who was trying to start anew at
best.

“Don’t worry. I don’t need anything like that.”

Maria replied as if she was all worried.

Then she sighed as she looked at Jeremy.

“You were really pretty when you were young too. Agriche kids also get less cute as
they get older.

In particular, boys are slow on the outside, so I don’t even know what they’re
thinking… … . I really want to see Sierra and Sana.”

Maria shook her head with a faint glance.

Then suddenly, he looked at Jeremy again and smiled lightly.

“If you have a baby later, please contact me. They will be cute as you did when you
were younger.”

“Ah, don’t fuck up and go quickly if you’re going!”

Jeremy screamed and let Mary go.

Still, Maria left Agriche with a smile on Jeremy’s back.

Just plain and neat with no long greetings or lingering lingers.

It was a goodbye to them.

* * *

It seemed to be buried deep in the dry, cool desert sand.

It was dark and quiet on all sides, as if being sucked endlessly into an abyss
located lower than that.

Maybe he was in the dark deep sea right now.

A world of complete silence without a single noise.

It resembled rest in a sense.

Surprisingly, the space of nothing, which seemed to be without a single mote, felt
completely peaceful.

It was a sensation I had never felt before. It was certainly strange, but it wasn’t
a bad mood.

However, he didn’t seem to regard this space in which he was entrusted with his
soul.

The intangible world that was wriggling and twisting tried to somehow spit him
down.

Soon the air distorted and began to draw thin cracks.

Crisp!

Finally, a space broken into pieces like a shard spewed him out.

“… … .”

Deon slowly lifted his heavy eyelids, as if a stone was placed on them.

The image was not properly captured in the blurred vision.

The place he was lying on seemed to be a bed that wasn’t that big.

My whole body was stiff, and I felt a sharp pain in my neck. This was a wound from
his father Land.

In that state, Deon listened silently and looked around.

Looking at the faintly rushing noise, it seemed that he was in a narrow room.

There was a faint sound of speech that seemed to be having a conversation outside.
However, it was not possible to discern its contents.

At least three people around.

The two people talking outside and the one who is staying in the room with Deon.

Deon wasn’t alone in this room right now.

The sound of the cloth rubbing and the small breath made by someone moving small
faintly penetrated my ears.

Then, suddenly, I heard a sound inhaling.

Dalgrak! Rattle!

After dropping something in surprise, the sound of a chair dragging the floor broke
the silence.

“Well, you’re upset… … .”

The woman’s embarrassed heart was carried in a trembling voice and transmitted like
a ripple.

Deon stared at the woman with her focused eyes.

His eyes were so calm and clear that he couldn’t believe he had just regained
consciousness.

Red-eyed eyes, even anticipation, slowly glanced through the room and passed by.

On the floor, a frame, believed to have been dropped by a woman a while ago, was
thrown.

Perhaps because of the mood, the woman’s face was familiar.

She grabbed the hem for a moment, didn’t know what to do, then went out to the door
in a hurry.

“Wait.”

The woman told Deon what to wait, but he had no reason to do so.

Deon moved his body to get up from his seat.

Shit.

However, he couldn’t raise his upper body as he intended.

As soon as I moved my arm, a rough crackle scratched my eardrum.

Theon’s chilly eyes stick to the restraints holding his hands.

The same thing was hung not only on the hands but also on the ankles.

I heard footsteps approaching outside the door.

Deon, still lying on his bed, stared coldly at the door.

Finally, the woman who had gone out a while ago brought another person back.

After checking the face of the person who entered the room, Deon fluttered his eyes
without knowing it.

“You are awakened.”

The calm woman’s voice hit her ear.

She was Emily, a member of Roxana’s family.

Chapter 96

Even more surprisingly, after a while, Roxana’s mother, Sierra, entered the room.

“You really woke up.”

She opened her eyes and looked at Deon, and instantly changed her expression to
small.

But soon, he quickly erased that sign and spoke to him.

Beth, Sierra’s maid, quietly stepped back, and Emily stood right next to Sierra.

The energy on the outside was calm and quiet, but Emily felt the will to restrain
Deon immediately if he did anything dangerous.

As evidence, Emily was standing in an oblique position between Sierra and Theon.

The eyes staring at Deon seemed to see the beast just before capture.

“When I showed the condition to the lawmaker, he said that it was dangerous because
he was stabbed deeply in a vital spot. I heard that if it was a little late, I
would really die.”

Sierra’s speech was simply monotonous and desolate without warmth.

The same was true of her gaze looking down at Deon.

“It says you need enough rest, so let’s lie down a little more.”

It was a strange situation.

Deon tried to break the shackles that were holding her limbs back, but she seldom
moved as her body wanted.

Every time Deon moved even a little, Emily’s gaze caught up.

“Where is this?”

A poorly cracked, rough voice scratched the vocal cords and spit out.

“What about Land Agriche?”

There was no answer to Deon’s question.

The maid standing at the far back was covered with Sierra’s back, making her face
invisible, and Emily still had an expressionless face.

And Sierra’s expression was hard to judge.

She quietly looked at Deon with eyes that seemed to have both dampness and dryness
at the same time.

“… … I think it would be better to sleep a little more.”

Finally, Sierra sweetened her lips, babbling small, and then moved on.

Beth, who caught her gaze, moved.

Deon slowly opened his mouth again, looking at Sierra’s side face.

“Why did you bring me?”

A sparse gaze was nailed to Deon’s face.

Beth puts the lit candle on the table.

Eventually, Sierra left the room without replying to Deon.

Mixing with the inhaled air, the powerful scent of sleep swept into the lungs like
a tide.

Swallowed by an irresistible strong suma, Deon gently lowered his eyelids.

… … okay. So is this sleeping scent, and also the shackles that restrain his body.

Maybe she had brought him for revenge.

Gradually, the front of my eyes became distant.

Deon closed his eyes without rejecting the gentle touch that pulled his body under
the deep water.

* * *

“found.”

Noel’s doll, Nyx, closed her eyes as if savoring the sweet scent of smearing on the
tip of her nose.

A satisfying smile came to his lips.

The golden hair that seemed to melt the sunlight and scattered finely along the
wind.

Where he was standing was the top of a tree in the forest, soaring as if reaching
the sky.

It was a height that no ordinary human could ever dream of, but the Nyx stood on
top of it, stepping on a slender branch.

Subsequently, Knicks raised his eyelids.

His eyes were different colors on both sides.

When I focused my senses on the eyes lit up like amethyst, the inside of Fedelian
in the distance came into my view faintly.

‘She’ was in a garden full of fresh green light.

The face was hidden by the red afterimage of the butterfly and the light green
leaves.

But she was definitely the Roxana Agriche that Noel wanted.

At Noel’s request, the Knicks left Bertium to find her.

After that, he first stopped by Agriche and followed the traces of Roxana
scattered.

By the way, the place from there is Fedelian.

This was quite surprising.

Surely the two families weren’t in a hostile relationship?

Besides, that Roxana Agriche is the owner of the poison butterfly?

A smile on the Nyx’s face, like a child on the verge of playing a mischievous
prank, was somewhat spiteful, and at the same time, gave off a strangely wicked
feeling.

It must be fun. I have to go to Noel and let him know.

He disconnected the magenta-eyed Maan and jumped lightly from the tree.

Landing lightly on the ground, Nix headed straight for Bertium.

I was really looking forward to the upcoming festival.

10. Dolls and Masked Ball Night

Suddenly, there was deep darkness in the room.

“Sigh… … Huh.”

A soggy sound rang from the lips that were joined.

The movement of rubbing the weak mucous membrane and rolling the tongue up, a
heated moan settled like sweet water.

Roxana’s hands get tangled between Cassis’ silver hair.

The two were still entangled on the bed.

From daytime to late in the evening, from now on, I was struck by the joy that
rushes like a storm.

I couldn’t know how many hours had passed, and how many times I had already
accepted Cassis.

When I finally recognized it, the sun that had risen to the top of the sky for a
long time was now hiding tightly and I couldn’t find it.

During the love affair, it was bright daylight outside, but neither of them was in
the midst of that.

The moment Roxana’s arm, which was on Cassis’s back, slid down, the movement
stopped.

Now they both weren’t wearing a single piece of clothing.

When Cassis lifted her upper body slightly with her arm as a support, her upper
body with balanced muscles came into view.

On the back of Cassis’s neck were the marks that Roxana had previously bitten out
of excitement.

Cassis behaved worse than Roxana, so I don’t know, but it was obvious that her body
was in a worse condition now.

“… … tiring?”

A voice that sank so low that the back of the back was on the rise was flowing into
my ears.

The eyes that looked down at her had a fever that had not yet been resolved.

Cassis took a breath away from Roxana’s lower lip, sucked it and released it.

Then he lowered his head and licked her earlobe, sweeping her messy hair.

In the meantime, pure energy flowed through the body in contact.

The series of actions was terribly loving and kind, but I should not be fooled by
it.

As evidence, Cassis fixed Roxana’s leg, grabbed it and made it wider, and this time
sucked her neck hard.

“I’ll do whatever I want anyway… … , Ask what to do… … “Oh.”

A huge stimulus came up again and again.

Really, it’s not a bottle and a medicine.

What do you do if you recover your energy at best? I’m taking the jeans out of that
boat again.

When he was contemplated by that thought, a shallow laughter scattered over her
face.

“That’s also true.”

After that, the bodies overlapped deeper than before, and Roxana exhaled repressed
breath.

If you say it’s really hard, you ask as if you’d quit right away.

But it was all a lie. Already a few times he was ignoring her doctor.

I didn’t know how to find the place where she responded to such a subject like a
ghost and stimulate it.

Even now, as soon as Cassis touched her body a little with her hands and lips, a
groan, far from the meaning of rejection, spewed out of her mouth.

Roxana counterattacked Cassis because she became a little disgusted.

“Ugh… … .”

Then Cassis’ eyes were deeply frowned for an instant. The sound of harsh pressure
leaking from him scratched the eardrum.

Cassis, who was ascetic and neat enough to feel sanctified, was nowhere near now.

Only a man caught in lust looked down at her with a burning gaze and poured a rough
kiss as if to eat.

Eventually, it was only after another peak of pleasure that she was released from
Cassis.

Roxana was completely exhausted, so it was difficult to lift a single finger.

I looked out the window with a faint sight.

It was dark as if the outside exposed through the curtains could not be seen.

I wanted to sleep a little without thinking about anything like this.

However, as if Cassis had no intention of sleeping her, this time she grabbed her
thin ankle and chewed her tender flesh.

Last time, when I put on the shoes for Roxana, I was overwhelmed by impulse and
touched my hands without knowing.

Chapter 97

A dim glow stood in his eyes, looking down at Roxana, leaving a mark on his ankle.

It was still lacking.

From head to toe, I thought I could be satisfied only when I engraved my own traces
on Roxana’s body.

“now stop… … Uh, do it.”

Roxana couldn’t bear any more, so she pulled her ankle out of Cassis’s hand.

Of course, at first, Roxana also enjoyed this behavior with similar aggressiveness
to Cassis.

But in the end, she first carried a white flag.

Cassis, completely uncontrolled, wasn’t really a joke.

I had no idea how on earth I had endured this subject until now.

As Roxana pushed it away as if it were really impossible anymore, this time Cassis
also followed her intently.

There was regret for the hand that released Roxana’s ankle.

Until now, Cassis has avoided contacting Roxana to the extent that he feels a bit
uncompromising.

Of course, the contact did not mean simply.

In the meantime, Cassis has always held her in her arms as if she couldn’t tolerate
even touching the floor with Roxana’s feet on her lips every day to impart
vitality.

However, I have been extremely cautious of contact with the meaning of sexual love,
except when I accidentally really couldn’t stand it and gave Roxana a rare thick
kiss.

The reason was that it seemed to be the same as it is right now.

Cassis had never thought that he did not know that he was temperance.

But that thought was completely broken by today.

Cassis lay face to face with Roxana and wiped her hair from her forehead.

The affectionate touch and eyes poured down on her.

Feeling it, Roxana’s face was loosened.

Cassis’ expression when he saw her exhausted became mysterious.

“Am I bothering you too much?”

No, like I realized now… … .

“Did you know that now?”

Rather than reflecting on it, Cassis said, breathing out a rather fierce breath.

“I have to build a little more stamina. It’s too easy to get tired.”

… … Isn’t it crazy?

Roxana opened her repulsive eyes and looked at Cassis without knowing it.

“It’s not that I get tired easily, you’re not normal… … .”

But there was no strength to argue.

So, after just thinking about it, she buried her face on Cassis’ chest.

Cassis also hugged Roxana closer and embraced it.

His hands gently swept up and down her head and back.

“Roxana.”

After a while Cassis called her name in a lazy tone.

I wasn’t hoping for an answer somehow, it just felt like I was simply confirming
that she was the person next to me.

So Roxana didn’t answer.

“Roxana.”

However, it seems that her thoughts were wrong.

He called her over again.

So this time, Roxana answered.

“Yes, Cassis… … .”

Cassis, lying in bed together and hugging her, was big and warm. Maybe that’s why I
closed my eyes.

But is it because of your mood?

It’s okay for the hand that was sweeping the head to go down a little more, but for
some reason, it feels like moving strangely while gently sweeping the back of the
back… … .

The moment when the slow-sliding hand touched the sensitive area as if it were
stimulating the sensitive area, as if drawing the outline of the body, Roxana
flinched and trembled.

It seemed like it wasn’t her mistake. At the moment, I suddenly fell asleep.

“awhile… … . You don’t mean you want to do it again, right?”

Roxana asked because she didn’t want to.

Are you saying you still have the energy to do that?

It was ridiculous. I’ve been doing that all the time from before.

No, of course, a little while ago, I squeezed her ankles and showed regrets, but
still… … .

But Cassis whispered, as if Roxana’s thoughts weren’t wrong, she rolled her hair
and put her lips finely against the exposed white nape of her neck.

“only once.”

No, that one should be a bit huge… … .

However, at the moment of eye contact, the words of rejection did not come out for
some reason.

Cassis at night was full of fatal charms than daytime, and it seemed like he was a
dreamer who came to possess her.

While Roxana had lost her words, Cassis kissed her. It was a very sweet and dense
kiss.

The mixed and swallowed saliva quickly heated up as if it were an addictive drug.

At that point, Roxana just doesn’t know… … I felt like that.

So, in the end, she gave up refusing Cassis and responded to the kiss.

Cassis’ hand, who was sweeping her thighs grotesquely and then digging further,
touched the depths.

Roxana groaned little, then pushed Cassis’s body on top of him.

His vision was reversed, and this time Roxana looked down at Cassis.

Cassis grabbed Roxana’s waist, frowning her eyes, and looked up at her.

A faintly satisfying smile caught Roxana’s lips.

After all, this was a more favorite sight.

“This time I’ll do it from above. You… … .”

Roxana’s hand touched Cassis’s eyes.

As she lowered her head, her hair ran down over Cassis. Gold and silver threads
mixed in one place.

In that state, Roxana whispered arrogantly to Cassis as if ordering her lips to

face.

“Just quietly groan on me.”

At that moment, a hot flash of light passed through my eyes, full of deep desire
that felt dark.

It seemed that sparkling embers were splashing in my passionate golden eyes.

Roxana really threw herself in that state.

The next moment, Cassis, pulling Roxana’s back somewhat roughly, hurriedly
swallowed her lips.

Roxana enjoyed Cassis’s reaction and began to move slowly and agonizingly.

So, in a sense, it could be said that Roxana’s self-profit did not end in such a
way that the love affair that started again in the end did not end with that one
time.

* * *

… … Wasn’t it crazy for a moment?

I lately reflected on my arrogance and foolishness.

Cassis and I were stuck in the room for the whole three days after that.

Of course, it was obvious that we had been doing it.

Except for the basic time of eating, sleeping, and washing, it seemed that I had
forgotten day and night and devoted myself to pleasure.

In the meantime, nothing else in reality was able to intervene in the joy.

No matter how it is, it was a bit bad.

I was sitting at the table and having a late breakfast with Cassis, taking a deep
breath.

“I asked.”

Then Cassis briefly reached out to me.

His fingers ran across my mouth.

I licked it inadvertently.

At that moment, Cassis’ hand stopped high.

Cassis’ eyes stuck in my face quickly darkened.

“Oh sorry. mistake.”

After saying so, I moved my head back at an angle to continue the meal.

But inside, I was feeling a little upset.

Because of the aftermath of three days, I acted reflexively without even knowing.

I swear, it wasn’t like this because I wanted to stimulate Cassis again here and
get stuck in the room.

Fortunately, Cassis took a clean hand from me.

Yes, if it’s been beaten and roasted that much, cassis will be enough now. It’s not
a beast, it’s a human.

“My mother sent you a letter this time.”

Cassis finished the meal before me and confirmed the sender of the paper bag that
the employee brought.

what. Was it not Cassis, but a letter that came to me?

However, there was a part of Cassis’s words.

“It’s’this time’?”

I stopped moving my fork and asked myself.

“Not so long ago, you sent someone here.”

“When is that?”

“Two days ago, while you were sleeping.”

Cassis did not open the envelope and put it down in front of me.

Still, since it was a letter from me, it seemed to mean to check it for yourself.

“It seems like you were intent on inviting you to the refreshment class. You said
you weren’t feeling well and I sent it back.”

No, I mean… … .
Does that mean you’ve just sent me back to the person who came to me in order not
to let me out of the room?

“I know it’s wrong to behave my own way. Sorry if you’re offended. I apologize.”

Unlike when he deceived me for three days and harassed me to my heart’s content, I
was really reflecting on it this time.

I glanced at Cassis.

Until dawn, no one had been acting like a hungry beast.

Seeing that cold, clear face, I couldn’t think of anything to say.

I wasn’t angry with Cassis from the beginning.

I was just a little surprised because his actions were so unexpected.

“Don’t do that next time.”

“okay.”

“But you did a good job this time. It would have been difficult for me to refuse
myself.”

In the end, it meant that I also liked staying in this room for three days and
being alone with Cassis.

Cassis also stared at me as if he had noticed the meaning.

There was a faint heat in his eyes. Maybe me too.

But both Cassis and I had to do the work that had been postponed from now on.

After eating, I thought I should send a reply to Jeanne, Cassis’ mother.

Chapter 98

Jeanne, as I felt last time, was a classy lady.

The atmosphere she created was calm and quiet.

Somehow, she seemed to have a faint magnolia scent or a flower scent.

“I heard it from Cassis. You weren’t feeling well, right?”

To Jeanne’s question, I replied with a slight remorse.

“It’s not enough to worry about it. I just lost energy and took a break.”

She looked into my face for a moment and then opened her mouth again.

“I heard there was a commotion outside a while ago.”

Oh, you must have heard about Pandora.

Did you ever ask to meet me for that?

Of course, when Jeanne met in front of Lyschel’s office a while ago, he asked for
tea later.

But the reasons were also combined, and it seemed that he wanted to see me now.

It was difficult to think that no one other than Cassis and Orca had noticed the
existence of the poison butterfly that I brought in that day.

Above all, it was inevitably revealed in the process of Pandora telling Fedelian
what happened at the time.

Maybe Orcado had testified next to him. Because the two are the same Whiperion.

Of course, it would be better for them to be a woman with a demon rather than a
helpless woman that Pandora tried to scare.

Cassis also mentioned that part during breakfast together today.

I put the teacup in my hand down on the table and said.

“I am sorry for the disturbance in the mansion.”

“Why do you apologize? I heard that Whiperion was rude first.”

“Because I too had a bit too much to deal with.”

In fact, it was not necessary to eat Pandora’s monster.

However, if I think about it because Cassis is a tangled problem, there wasn’t a

part that I too reacted a bit too much.

In a way, it could be said that it was an over-response.

However, there was also a record of attempting to cross the Fedelian city gate
using a monster called Pandora.

However, as soon as the demon who had been seized was returned again, he did this
in Fedelian again, which seemed to increase the responsibility accordingly.

Perhaps that is why no one rebuked me for responding to her.

“I am not a beast, I do not know the details, but I heard that the poison butterfly
is a parasitic monster that grows with its owner as a host.”

Jeanne also knew that the monster I took out of the garden that day was a poison
butterfly.

“There are no evil beasts in Fedelian, but it is said that there is a little
knowledge in that area, perhaps because Isidor has been fighting monsters as a
boundary. So when I asked you, it seems that you have been sick for three days this
time because you have exhausted your mind because of the monster.”

Oh yeah. Isidor had already seen my poison butterfly three years ago.

“So I was more worried.”

But this was a little unexpected.

Are other people thinking that way?

But, surprisingly myself, I wasn’t hit by the poison butterfly.

Rather, I felt that I had a more active connection with the butterfly than before
because I was recovering my body from Cassis these days.

So even when I took out the poisonous butterfly, my body was light.

For the past three days, he has been attached to Cassis all the time, and thanks to
his energy, it has been more vivid than before, like a watered lawn.

And most of all, Cassis and I haven’t been out of the annex. … .

Well.

Without needing to think more, I just decided to spare no words on that part.

Most of all, everyone takes care of me in such a way that they look pitifully at
me, but from my point of view, there was no need to take the lead and refute it.

“Thank you for your concern.”

So he said with his pretense.

“I was inadequate, so I unintentionally caused concern. Still, Cassis took great

care and was able to recover quickly.”

Jeanne stared at me.

Looking at it like this, the expression when I was confused about something seemed
to resemble Cassis.

“Roxana.”

After a while, Jeanne quietly called me.

“Do you know what power Cassis has?”

I realized at that moment.

This is the real thing.

The intuition that she called me and said this was what she really wanted to say
passed through her back.

If so, should I answer that I know or should I answer that I don’t know?

I took a short blank and then lifted my lips.

“Gloomily… … Can I say that I know.”

It was an honest but ambiguous answer.

Then, the face I encountered was slightly blurred.

She seemed to be somewhat relieved or, conversely, anxious.

“Yes. I know.”

In any case, it was an emotion that seemed difficult to define for me.

“Before… … .”

In time, the small words flowing from her closed my lips, which I tried to open
again.

“That has put Sylvia in danger.”

Jeanne stared at my face like before, looking at the reaction.

It seemed as if I was trying to decide whether it would be okay to continue talking

more than this.

“Sylvia was a tomboy that couldn’t be compared to now, so she used to play
dangerous games on her own. So even then, I was alone on the statue in front of the
garden.”

Eventually, as if she chose to keep talking, she quietly opened her mouth again.

“Then I accidentally hurt my head when I fell down. Cassis found it.”

Jeanne’s eyes faded slightly, as if reminiscent of what was happening at the time.

“Cassis at that time still didn’t know how to use his abilities properly. Still,
the condition of my sister who fell bleeding seemed too dangerous, so I used that
power.”

After that, I could easily guess that nothing good had happened.

Even when Jeanne spoke a while ago, he said that Sylvia was in danger because of
Cassis’ power.

“But in the meantime, a reaction took place. Silvia is… … .”

But what I heard wasn’t better than I imagined.

“I was completely out of breath then.”

“… … .”

“I blamed my foolish mother, Cassis. I don’t remember the details of what happened
at the time because there wasn’t a situation, but it seems like I criticized the
child quite harshly.”

Then a short silence sat down around where she and I were sitting.

Soon a gloomy smile appeared on Jeanne’s face.

“But even if I can’t remember what I said at that time, I’m sure Cassis hasn’t been
forgotten yet.”

I couldn’t easily figure out what to say to her, so I picked something up for a
while.
By now, Cassis, who is meeting his father, Richell, passed by.

“I’ve been regretting it all the time. I’m incredibly embarrassed and sorry.”

“With such a heart… … Did you pass it on to Cassis?”

At the question of mine that followed, a distinctly different expression from the
past spreads faintly on the face I faced.

“Yeah. After the child returned from Agriche three years ago.”

Ah… … like that.

“Of course I don’t think I’ve done all of my work with it. Still, if the worst
happened, I couldn’t even have said this in my life.”

If so, she in the novel could not have conveyed her feelings of regret to Cassis in
her lifetime.

In that story, Cassis never returned to Fedelian.

Then, like now, this elegant lady would never have smiled with a face that relieved
her old mind.

Also, I can’t figure out all the heart of Cassis… … .

Still, it was thought that it would be better to soothe my heart to listen to such
sincere words from my mother, even if it was late.

With that in mind, it was once again fortunate that Cassis was at this moment in
Fedelian without fail.

“I don’t want Cassis to do the same experience again. Of course, no one can’t save
because he wants it now.”

The next moment, Jeanne’s straight eyes and eyes met.

“But I’m hoping that you will live long and healthy as possible with no sore spots.
Probably more earnest than anyone else in the world. Your happiness will result in
Cassis’ happiness.”

I quietly listened to her and then slowly lowered my gaze.

“Last time I looked, you were definitely standing in front of my eyes, but somehow
it felt like you weren’t there. Just like a person with only empty shells left. So
I was a little worried… … .”

Is the sharpness characteristic of the Fedelians?

Probably Jeanne was seeing my condition precisely the last time I met him.

“I look better now than I saw last time. I feel relaxed.”

There was a warmth in her face saying so.

Finally, Jeanne told me.

“Please take care of Cassis.”

Chapter 99

After a while, after breaking up with Jeanne, I pondered the conversation I had
just had.

There was something else to consider in her words.

First of all, Cassis’ abilities didn’t seem to be much more green than I thought.

It was in common with the saying that if it is the power to kill someone in
reaction, then it is the power to revive someone.

Of course, I knew something about the power of Cassis because I had seen it before,
and also experienced it myself several times.

He didn’t even know that if he gave energy, the body would be warmed and his
strength would spring out, and he could heal a cut with a knife and neutralize the
poison on the body.

But, isn’t there any degree to everything?

So I never thought that his healing powers were so great that it was so
unrealistic, apart from great.

But if Cassis decides right now, there won’t be anyone he can’t save.

Those words felt very meaningful.

Besides, didn’t you say that Sylvia’s breath had completely stopped at that time?

But she was alive right now.

So how the hell did the dead Sylvia come back to life?

You said that Cassis at that time failed. So, maybe it’s Leeschel, the head of
Qing.

Then it was said that the power of Cassis is the inheritance of Fedelian.

Wait, then, no way, what Cassis is doing to me right now may not be a simple
recovery… … .

The thought that suddenly passed by, I flinched and moved finely around my eyes.

“Miss Roxana?”

Then, at one point, a voice of beauty suddenly flowed into my ears.

I slid my gaze in the direction the voice came from, without shaking.

“It’s been a while since I’m seeing you. During that time, I heard that you were
feeling sick.

Luckily, you’ve gotten up with all the robbers off right now?”
Orca Whiperion’s bright smile spread in his sight.

It was a smile that was clear and transparent like glass, as if anyone could disarm
it.

Of course, it didn’t work for me, who knew what he was inside.

“You are a white beast.”

I ran a slow voice toward him.

Behind me was Olrin, which came from the annex, and Isidor was standing behind
Orca.

He was staring at Orca.

There’s no way he’s escorting Orca. No matter how much I look at, that seems to be
blatantly spying on Orca.

Perhaps Isidor took on the role of following Orca and watching every step of the
way.

Until now, though, he did not do that because he was respectful as a guest, but it
seemed to be an influence that had lost trust after Pandora’s work.

“Oh, do you know who I am? Well, at that time, Qing’s nobleman called me that way.”

Orca lit his eyes as if he was very happy that I knew him.

“I will introduce you formally. This is Orca Whiperion. Please call me Orca.”

“I do not know. I think it’s already enough with the title of a white masochist.”

Orca said sadly with a very friendly attitude.

But I simply laughed once ritual and refused.

Then, an exaggerated disappointment arose in the face he faced.

“Last time I made an excuse. I hope you will forget about my embarrassing words and
actions at that time.”

Pretending to be dead and apologizing seemed really plausible.

Maybe it was because it was so innocent and pretty, or if you didn’t know that
there were about a hundred snails in there, anyone would feel sorry for it.

“I am not bothered, so don’t keep it in your heart. Did you come to me to say
that?”

“Oh, I was taking a walk because of the sun. But it’s like fate to meet Roxana-chan
like this.”

It was an obvious lie.

There’s no way someone who laughs like that would have anything to do with it.

Is Orca’s interest in me so much because of the poison butterfly?

Suddenly, the eager eyes I saw in the garden three days ago passed by.

At that time, the resentment that I felt in the middle also came to mind.

“If it’s okay, bite the people around and have an informative and enjoyable
conversation with the same beasts… … .”

“I can’t.”

“I can’t.”

“I want to share, but I guess I can’t.”

As soon as Orca had luck, Isidor and Olin struck him out at the same time.

Orca didn’t seem to have expected it in the first place.

Isidor and Olin were staring at Orca, who looked somber again.

Seeing it, I felt a little subtle.

After all, it seemed right that I was branded as a weak image by the people of
Fedelian.

From the first meeting until now, the situation has gone unintentionally like that,
and it was also because Cassis treated me as a sick person without paying any
attention to other people’s gazes.

But on the one hand, I couldn’t say that my will wasn’t there.

Maybe I didn’t even know that I was unconsciously showing a poor and innocent
figure that would favour them.

Still, it felt strange to be in a position to be openly protected like this.

“Because the knowledge is not so wide to call himself a masus.”

On the one hand, I also wondered if I would give them a place to go out as they
wish.

“It would be more beneficial to have a conversation with Sir Winston behind you.”

I mean, Orca looked back at Isidor as if unexpected.

“Sir Winston? Was it you, a masochist?”

“no.”

Isidor did not notice why I was talking about it.

I looked at him and tilted my head to the side.

“I heard from Jeanne that I heard that Sir Winston’s knowledge of monsters was
wide.”

“I don’t have that much insight… … If you want, we can be a bit of a conversation
partner.”

At the moment of eye contact, Isidor nodded a little and told Orca whether he had
read what I intended.

Isidor seemed to think that Orca was better off just making himself a scapegoat
than to bother me anymore.

“Well, no, not really.”

However, Orca refused with a disgusting face without hiding his trembling.

I don’t know, but there seemed to be a lot of things that could take him off the
crane while he was stuck with Isidor.

“I want to talk to you because I am the owner of the poison butterfly.”

After all, Orca was not an unexpected person.

I was guessing, but it was also because of the poison butterfly.

“No matter how much I think about it, I’m curious. How you engraved the poison
butterfly.”

It seemed that Isidor and Olin were not going to leave their seats, so they were
just trying to speak up.

Hagiya, it was enough to find the poison butterfly and even trespass into Fedelis,
so the enthusiasm is awful.

I knew how much his tenacity and aspiration for monsters was.

“First of all, finding a habitat for poisonous butterflies is also picking stars
from the sky.”

Originally, the poison butterfly should have been his part as a product of that
effort.

But in the middle of it, I intercepted it and gulp it.

Probably, if Orca finds out about it, he wants to throw me into the monster rice.

“Even if I was looking for an egg, I excused a huge dog in hatching, in front of a
child, a lady.

Anyway, you have to work so hard, and even that, isn’t it very unlikely that you’ll
be successful?”

Suddenly, Orca felt a little pitiful, so I thought about listening to the story for
a while.

“In addition, to engrave the hatched poison butterfly, also to pass the monster
through the needle hole.”

I think I was very lucky too.

The poison butterfly and its resistance were better than expected, and it was in an
environment where it was easy to procure a large amount of poison.

And until now, I was able to live in symbiosis without being eaten by poison
butterflies.
“By the way, the most masterpiece is… … .”

Orca continued to speak on her own, even if I didn’t show any reaction.

Already, what he was saying almost felt like a self-talk.

“You raised it as a slaughter butterfly again.”

Before long, Orca laughed with a giggling sound as if he couldn’t hold the
excitement.

His eyes are shrewdly folded. His thin smiling face resembled a fox.

“Ms. Roxana, you must have heard the story that all the owners of poison
butterflies have become more obscure, right?”

Of course I listened.

“Did you know that the reason was because it was eaten by a poison butterfly?”

At that moment, I could feel Isidor and Olrin stiffen their bodies.

I slowly closed and opened my eyes once without agitation, and then shouted in a
drowsy tone.

“You don’t think I know what you know?”

Indeed, it was as Orca said.

Although the number of owners of poison butterflies on the record was countless,
their ending was usually the same.

They were witnessed being eaten by poison butterflies, or one day, they suddenly
disappeared after hiding their vertical sites.

Of course, the missing people were never reappeared later without sound rumors.

Perhaps it wasn’t seen by anyone else, and most of the beasts were speculating that
the end might not have been the same as the hosts of other poisonous butterflies.

The poison butterfly wasn’t a monster that could be engraved just because he wanted
it, but there were very few beasts who were willing to engrave the poison butterfly
in the first place.

Because the imaginable end is obvious.

The same was the reason why Land Agriche didn’t take the poison butterfly’s egg
from me even though he had a greedy look.

In that sense, Orca in the novel was also a peculiar guy.

I was so eager for the poison butterfly that I worked hard and succeeded in
engraving it in the end.

Orca already had a lot of top-notch monsters, so there was no reason to hang
himself with a poison butterfly.

Moreover, he was Whiperion’s successor. Using such a precious body as a host of

poison butterflies.
It wasn’t something I, the owner of the poisonous butterfly, to say, but it wasn’t
something to do in my mind.

“Oh, that’s really fun.”

The next moment, a voice that seemed to be unbearable because it was fun rang in my
ears.

Chapter 100

A pear-flavored smile hung on the young man’s beautiful face in front of him.

On the other hand, however, Orca’s eyes were young with a precarious look.

It was seen as madness in some sense.

I was surprised for a moment whether Ollie saw it, too.

However, when Olin then took a step closer to me, raising the alertness from his
body, the dangerous light on Orca’s face faded away like a wash.

“Loxana, I’m afraid you might misunderstand, but what Pandora did this time has
nothing to do with me.”

Orca, who went back to smiling face without knowing it, said with a light attitude
as if she was flying away.

“If I had known that my sister would make such a big decision to Roxana, I would
have taken the lead and sent her back to her family. You don’t believe me? Oh, I’m
serious.”

When I narrowed my eyes slightly, Orca trembled.

Eventually Pandora returned to Whiperion.

Officially known as Pandora, the main culprit behind the use of magic objects to
cross the gate, she was immediately called by the head of the White House and
returned to Whiperion.

However, Orca chose to remain in the fedelian until he was monitored without
accompanying Pandora to the Whiperion.

It is said that he even returned the magic he possessed on his own.

So now Orca wasn’t wearing any jewelry, unlike the last time we met in the garden.

Not all masusa were like that, but Whiperion was using the magic secretly handed
down from the family as a medium for imprinting on jewels.

It was to minimize the burden on the body when imprinting with the devil.

But I can’t believe I’m still in the fedelian, taking them all off my body.

“I apologize for the mistake Pandora made to Miss Roxana. ‘Cause that’s why I’m
left in the fedelian.”

You’re lying with saliva on your mouth.

Perhaps the real reason why he still remains in the fedelian is because he couldn’t
give up his lingering affection for the German butterfly, I thought.

“Of course I have a personal interest in Miss Roxana.”

Orca paused there and stared at me gently.

The next thing that came to his face was a secret smile that apparently seduced me.

It was so blatant that Isidor and Olin, who openly knew about my relationship with
Cassis, crept their faces.

“So don’t be so wary. Unlike Pandora, I’m a gentleman.”

Orca insisted on her harmlessness in front of me.

It looked like a wolf hiding its sharp fangs and claws and luring sheep.

“There seems to be a misunderstanding.”

I opened my mouth looking at such an orca.

“I don’t want to be acquainted with you apart from what I’ve done so far, White
Masquerade.”

Orca flinched at the monotonous voice that flowed out of my mouth.

Perhaps my eyes staring at him now were as emotionally dry as my voice.

“Why? Did I hate Miss Roxana for anything? Oh, if you’re still keeping in mind what
I said to Roxana at the time.”

“I said I didn’t care about that.”

“Then why?”

I tilted my head obliquely, staring at the questioning orca.

“The reason is simple.”

Then, he smiled by pulling up the tip of his lips.

“Because you’re not interested in yourself at all.”

At that moment, Orca’s face became stiff.

A faint wriggle around his eyes was in sight.

“Unfortunately, I don’t feel anything about meeting you. But isn’t it your duty to
respond to it without your heart just because you’re interested in me?”

Isidor and Olly seemed a little surprised.

They will never see me speaking in such a arrogant tone that I feel arrogant
because I am not arrogant in this way, nor have I seen such a ridiculous smile
without the virtue of humility.

“So I want you to pay more attention to me than you need to. Don’t waste your time,
Mr. Baek.”

Orca seemed to be embarrassed inside.

He had an expression on his face that he had never dreamed of hearing this from a
woman.

“Well……. I thought Miss Roxana and I would get along well.”

Orca couldn’t pick his words easily and stammered a little.

Looking at the response, it seemed to be the first time that I heard a direct
rejection in this way from the opponent who expressed interest first.

Isidor and Olin, who were next to me, looked somehow savory.…it wasn’t just my
feeling.

Orca looked at me with a strange look.

It was a complex look mixed with subtle displeasure, embarrassment, confusion, and
strange heat I saw in the garden last time.

After a while, Orca broke the silence by opening his tight mouth.

“Then I had something for Miss Roxana.”

Still, I don’t know if Orca understood what I was saying, but he took something out
of his pocket.

It was Sylvia’s ribbon that flew off the terrace last time.

I raised my hand and received what Orca put out.

I looked for a moment, but I didn’t think I did anything strange with the ribbon.

“In this situation, it would be rude to stay in the Fedelian for a long time, so
I’d better go back to Whiperion.”

Orca said with a smile as she twisted her mouth small.

“I see. It was a short meeting, but it was nice to see you.”

I also said goodbye to him in a casual manner.

Orca, who thought he would be more persistent, stepped back more neatly than
expected.

But I felt a little more suspicious of it.

“I hope to see you outside the Fedelian next time, Miss Roxana.”

Orca smiled back with a bright face as before.

However, the strange greeting he gave sounded somewhat significant, perhaps just in
his mood.
“Oh, how are you both?”

Then, Sylvia appeared.

I wasn’t sure where I came from orca and I heard the news, or if I just bumped into
him while passing this road.

However, given that the spirit of her slender body was somewhat combative, it
seemed to be the former.

“Good afternoon, Roxana. And the white masquerade.”

“Good morning, Miss Pedelian. You’re as beautiful as ever.”

Orca greeted with a smile in a casual manner as usual.

However, instead of flirting with his smooth tongue, he announced that he would
step down.

“I’d like to have a longer conversation with Miss Pedelian, but I have to get ready
to go back to Whiperion.”

“Oh, you’re going back to the White House now?”

“Yes, that’s what happened. Then I have to stop by the head of the Blue House, so
please excuse me. Have a good time, both of you.”

Orca really left after saying hello.

Isidor also made a small silent salute to me and Sylvia before following Orca.

“What’s going on?”

Questions arose over Sylvia’s face looking at Orca’s back.

She seemed rather drained.

I came to the full-fledged position of battle at best, but the other person
disappeared so quickly that I felt a little lost.

“I’m afraid I’ve been greatly shocked by the rejection of Miss Roxana while ago.”

said Olin, who had been quiet beside him so far.

Somehow her voice seemed to be filled with the feeling of being able to shake off a
troublesome fly bug.

“Rejected?”

Sylvia’s eyes opened round.

I smiled at her as if she were just nothing.

Sylvia seemed very curious, but she asked something else first.

“Oh, Roxana. Are you feeling better now? I feel like I’m half-faced.”

I took a quick look at Sylvia’s face looking up at me with worried eyes.

After that, it was almost impulsive to raise her hand and stroke her hair.

“Silvia.”

Sylvia’s cheeks blushed in an instant.

“Can I have the ribbon you gave me then?”

There were not many strange traces left on the ribbon returned by Orca.

However, I felt uncomfortable and didn’t want to give it back to Sylvia.

I needed to take the ribbon and take care of it just in case.

“Of course, as much as you want.”

Sylvia smiled joyfully and clearly.

She was lovely and pretty not because she was the heroine of the novel, but because
she was Cassis’

sister.

And strangely enough, every time I saw Sylvia like that, I thought of Jeremy.

It was so even though there was no resemblance between the two.

The number of times has become more frequent since I visited Richel’s office last
time.

The story I heard then came back to mind.

Jeremy said he remained in Agrice.

Therefore, I heard that instead of making Agrice disappear, he is moving to become

the representative of the family and reinstate her.

“If I were to…” Will you come back if I make Agrice a place where you can laugh?”

Did you really mean what you said then?

Apparently, I didn’t give him any answer when he looked desperate.

Nevertheless, Jeremy remains in the ruins that I destroyed and is trying to do

something by himself.

I definitely thought I had thrown away everything I had that day.

But there was still something tied to me.

It used to feel like one of the many thorns that were tightening my ankle, but…….

It wasn’t like that now.

Then it could be what Jeremy said. Not right now, but one day.
We still don’t know exactly when it will be.

But maybe, not too soon.

Thinking so, I laughed dimly.

No wonder at this moment, I felt like I was patting Jeremy’s head, not Sylvia.

Chapter 101

When I arrived at the annex, Cassis had not yet returned.

Come to think of it, didn’t Orca say that he was going to the chief of Qing.

Then, it could have been because of Cassis, who was meeting Lischel first, that he
could not have achieved his purpose.

“My dear, excuse me.”

“come in.”

Meanwhile, the owner knocked on the door.

As I answered, the woman with the tray walked inside. On her tray was a dark red
envelope.

“A letter has arrived in front of you. The origin is Hwang’s Bertium.”

After hearing the unexpected, I narrowed my eyebrows slightly.

Did Bertium write me a letter? How did you know I was here?

Of course, it wasn’t even a secret that was desperately hiding outside.

But second of all, there was no reason to send me a letter from Bertium.

“Did you check the contents in Fedelianne?”

“no. I have only finished basic tests.”

When it comes to basic prosecutors, it means that they have checked whether there
is anything dangerous in the letter, or whether or not there is a wrong magic
trick.

I picked up a red envelope placed on a tray.

If it had been tested in Fedelian, there would be no other risk.

I returned the employee and sat down on the couch to open the letter.

There was a brief content of about four or five lines inside.

It was a plain and concise letter omitting all the lengthy narratives that are
usually put in front when sending a letter to someone.
[Ms. Roxana Agriche. With desperate desire to see you again, I send you something
you will miss.]

I wanted to know what this meant.

When I turned over the envelope, feeling doubt, something fell from within.

It was a small trinket with red jewels on top of a tassel made of gold thread.

I looked at it and frowned. After that, I even read the contents of the letter.

[The traces of blood and flesh seen in faraway places are even more special, so
they melt the frozen heart and make you feel deeply nostalgic. If you like my gift,
I look forward to accepting your invitation.]

As I read the words written on the paper, my mood gradually began to cool down.

[Then, we will be waiting with your precious person. -Noel Bertium.]

You’re doing the same thing.

I read all the letters from Noel Bertium and smiled with a deep smile.

The gold sand in the jewelry he sent was someone’s hair.

Traces of blood. And my dear one.

Noel Bertium was threatening me that he had my mother right now.

“This is pretty unpleasant.”

But I didn’t think this was really my mother’s hair.

She judged that she couldn’t even be in the hands of the real Noel Bertium right
now.

On the last day in Agriche, I sent Emily to order her mother to do whatever she
wanted.

If she chooses to stay in Agriche, she intends to take shelter in a safe place in
the mansion.

Also, if she chooses to leave Agriche, that too has her preliminary arrangements so
that she can do what she wants.

The place I set up for her mother, of course, wasn’t Bertium’s territory.
What’s more, after that, I wasn’t getting a signal that made me known if something
happened to the two.

Even if not for that reason, my intuition was telling me this wasn’t my mother’s
hair.

So it must have been someone else’s hair of similar color.

Last time, when I saw the bleeding nosebleed at the harmony meeting, I thought
there was still a naive side to my heart.

But you use these sneaky and nasty numbers.

Hagiya, wasn’t Noel Bertium described in the novel hiding a clever aspect in a
childlike innocent face?

I put the papers and trinkets I had in his hand down on the table.

Noel might have done this trick because I was amazed and thought he would run to
him, but unfortunately, I wasn’t impressed.

“… … .”

I looked down at the envelope I had laid in front of me and tapped my finger on the
armrest of the chair.

Still, there will be nothing bad to check.

There is a limit to the distance between which the butterfly can be communicated
with, so it was not possible to send a butterfly directly to the land of another
family right now.

So I contacted Grizelda instead.

The last time she saw in Agriche, she had said that she would stay near the border
of the neutral zone for some time to come.

At that distance, I could send butterflies.

This was the first time I had left Agriche and contacted someone like this.

Probably it wasn’t long before she would give her an answer.

* * *

“I have to be away for a while.”

“okay?”

That evening, Cassis, who returned to the annex, told me.

I was thinking about the letter of Noel Bertium I had seen before, lying on my bed.
Cassis approached and sat down on my bed.

I too moved his body to get closer to him.

As I put my head on his leg, Cassis swept my hair with a gentle touch.

Cassis said he should sooner or later attend a meeting of the 5 families.

I heard that Cassis should also show his face this time, as he was the leading role
in what happened at Agriche.

He thought that his conversation with Richell would be prolonged, but he thought he
had an important talk.

I glanced into Cassis’ face.

In fact, I was entangled in most of what happened at Agriche.

However, very few people knew about it, and very few people had no intention of
putting me on the surface.

I regarded Agriche’s destruction as the last task I had to accomplish.

So, nothing has been assumed since then.

This is because I thought that no matter how long my life was left after that, my
life would definitely end with Agriche.

But now the situation has changed.

Of course, no one urged me to do anything right now, but… … .

Obviously, I can’t be alone in this position forever.

Thinking so, I laughed faintly at Cassis.

Cassis, who saw my smile, followed me and smiled.

Bertium sent an open letter to me in Fedelian.

So, the news must have reached Cassis’ ears. But he didn’t express anything.

As if I didn’t first check with me if I heard anything about Agriche the last time
I went to Richell’s office.

So I didn’t explain to him either.

It was a little relieved for me.

Because if Cassis asked me something, he couldn’t be sure he would have answered

honestly.

“Your mother, she was a good person.”

Cassis’ eyes changed a little at the words that I suddenly said.

Cassis looked down silently at my face.

It was as if I was trying to infer a conversation that I and his mother would have
had through my expression.

“Sylvia seems to resemble her mother a lot.”

“In terms of appearance. Her personality is not very similar.”

Fortunately, I couldn’t find anything that bothers me on my face, and Cassis’s

expression was slightly relaxed.

“Yes, her personality seemed to resemble your mother more than Sylvia.”

“This is my first time hearing such a word.”

Cassis’ hand, which was sweeping my hair, moved to his face.

While scanning my forehead, my hand slid under the temple and slid along the line
of my face, raising my chin slightly.

Cassis, who dropped his head, kissed the softest ever.

It wasn’t a rough and hasty kiss that seemed to eat it right now, but a rustling
and drowsy kiss that seemed to tickle with feathers.

And it was a kiss that was so emotional.

It wasn’t long before Cassis, who raised his head, looked down at me from close to
him.

A hand, taken from his chin, slowly touched my wet lips.

I opened my lips and bite his fingers. Then stick out his tongue and lick it.

As he did in the morning, Cassis’ eyes quickly sank in darkness.

Without steaming, my lips overlapped again immediately.

His tongue, digging deep, cracked roughly in his mouth.

When I woke up, I was completely buried in bed by Cassis.

Chapter 102

After a while, my lips came off, making a wet sound.

A thin gift dangles between him and me.

The moment Cassis’ eyes and eyes looked down at me, his back neck was thrilled.

It seemed that the golden eyes of the heat gathered all over me.

Cassis, who bowed his head deeper this time, buried his lips in my neck.

Before his eyes, his silver hair fluttered indulgence.

A small groan leaked out as the movement of grasping his chest, which was revealed
through his clothes, and sucking his neck in his mouth.

I was so tired of it for three days that I thought I wouldn’t think of this for a
while, but it was completely wrong.

In a sense, I thought this might be a kind of conversation between Cassis and me.

Neither Cassis nor I knew whether they were feeling each other’s existence by
sharing body temperature directly like this instead of words and questions that
couldn’t be given to each other.

Perhaps that’s why Cassis and my touch, touching each other, always felt
desperately somewhere.

Cassis’ hands and lips gradually descended.

Then Cassis put it in my thigh, which I had been squeezing for a while, just like
last night.

“Ah… … hurt.”

“hurt?”

The voice in my ear was sinking very low.

Cassis slowly licked his tongue a little while ago, as if soothing.

But he soon bite into the soft flesh next to him as if he couldn’t control it
again.

After all, Cassis’ attitude was very different from day to night.

I sighed, and then reached out his arm, almost snatched Cassis’ fat, grabbed him
and pulled him closer.

Then he opened his mouth and bite the nape of his neck, which was revealed through
the open collar.

And it sucked in so strongly that it was mine.

You did the same to Cassis with the feeling that you would be beaten, but it was of
little use as it did for the last three days.

Rather, Cassis seemed to replace my pain with excitement.

… … In fact, to some extent, I did.

Like we did last night, Cassis and I rolled up and down and rolled together on the
bed until dawn.

* * *
Then, after the blazing fire extinguished without knowing the end, Cassis
undoubtedly pushed the energy into my drooping me.

I was always tired first, and I was secretly overwhelmed by that fact.

But… … okay.

If you think positively, it’s better than having the person get tired out of bed
first before I’m satisfied enough.

“Isn’t it that every time you use your strength in this way it hurts you?”

I looked up at Cassis’ face and asked.

Then Cassis stared at me for a moment.

Soon he whispered, burying his lips on my cheek.

“no. So you don’t have to worry about that.”

I focused my attention on Cassis to see if his words were real.

It seemed like he wasn’t lying to me.

I was forced to close my eyes and open my eyes, feeling a sense of relief in my
heart.

“I would be tired, but sleep.”

A friendly gaze and a kiss fell on his face.

The soft whispers in my ears sounded like a lullaby.

As he said, my whole body was working hard.

I fell asleep as it was being held by Cassis.

* * *

A few days later, Grizelda was contacted.

Her letter she sent contained the information I was looking for.

I still think I wouldn’t, but… … .

In one case, if it was true that Noel Bertium sent me her mother’s hair, and that
he threatened me by using her mother as an excuse… … .

No matter what, he would surely make me regret this.

With my cold heart, I opened her letter to which Zelda sent her.

Only one name of someone was written in it.

“… … !”

I couldn’t figure out what I was seeing.

Suspicious of his eyes, he again checked the name on the paper, but it did not
change.

I forgot to breathe for a moment.

Suddenly, a sparse heat from inside grew like poison.

The surrounding noise disappeared at once.

The black letters in front of me roamed around, dancing dizzyingly as if laughing

at me on white paper.

All kinds of thoughts floated in my head like a storm.

They wandered in me without hesitation, and then finally bumped into each other and
shattered.

Sharp debris stabbed me in without reason.

After some time, I took a deep breath.

Then he slowly spit it out, slowly calming the noisy mind.

Basrock.

The letter Grizelda sent was already crumpled in my hand.

The inside crumbled coldly, as if it was a castle.

Noel Bertium.

I had to meet him in person, even to confirm.

* * *

“let’s go?”

It is the day that Cassis leaves Fedelian.

“I will be back.”

Before he left the annex, we greeted shortly.

“Cassis.”

I looked at Cassis quietly, then quietly called him.

Then Cassis stared at me quietly as if waiting for his words to follow.

I looked at his face and opened my mouth.

“As you say, if the person who found me that day was someone else, I might have
followed.”

It was an answer to what Cassis said to me one night.

“But if it wasn’t for you… … .”

Cassis didn’t dare ask me for an answer, but I wanted to tell him before he left.

“I’m glad I didn’t die then and I’m alive now, I wouldn’t have thought that way.”

At that moment, Cassis’ eyes changed.

Shallow rippled golden eyes contained only me in them.

“So in the end, I would have hated it unless it was you.”

I looked at Cassis’ face and slowly lowered my eyelids.

“I just wanted to tell you.”

And he shouted in a careless tone.

As if what I said now doesn’t mean anything.

Then I looked at him again and laughed.

“Then go well.”

Cassis stood by the door and stared at me without even moving.

“Roxana.”

Soon there was a soft voice from his lips.

Just like I did a little while ago, this time Cassis called my name.

Then he again opened his lips to talk.

“Even if I hadn’t met you that day, I must have found you.”

A voice with a firm tone of conviction echoed in my ears.

His eyes, facing me, were just that straight.

“In the future, if you disappear before my eyes, I’ll search the whole world to
find you.”

Eventually, Cassis moved from his place.

He came close to me and moved, looking down at me.

“So you do whatever you want.”

His body struck tightly.

Cassis hugged me shattered and whispered quietly, putting his lips to my ear.

“I will do that too.”

It seemed like the hot stigma was pressed.

The warm warmth wrapped around my body.

I didn’t know if Cassis knew something and said this, or if he just gave another
answer to what I said a while ago.

I didn’t know… … .

‘Oh yeah. I don’t think I can’t be a person now.’

As if a fine wind blew through a small gap in the window that was open without my
knowledge, such thoughts soaked into my heart as if suddenly.

Soon I raised my arm and held him tightly, just like Cassis.

I didn’t mean to leave him in the first place… … .

Again, the place I had to return was next to this person.

Stronger than ever, I was convinced.

Chapter 103

This was the first time Cassis has been away from this position since coming to
Fedelian.

It was the same that I was separated from me so long.

Perhaps that’s why Cassis has been stuck with me for almost all day since a while
ago and breathed life into it.

Thanks to that, my body was the best of the best.

Probably, it was clear that at least he could live without problems until Cassis
returned.

So Cassis could have left Fedelian without me.

So Cassis left, and the promised time came.

I finished preparing to leave the annex and left the room.

Olin came to see me.

“Are you going on a walk?”

After Whiperion’s guests left, Olin no longer had to guard my terrace.

Still, she did not return to her original mission again, but at Cassis’ command,
she stood by my side.
“No, I’m going to go far this time.”

“What if you say far?”

“Bertium.”

“Yes?”

The eyes we faced opened wide, as if startled.

“I was invited.”

I have already communicated the situation to Jeanne.

Fedelian’s head Lischel and Cassis left for Uggdrasil together.

So, I had to inform her, her hostess, of the news about her.

Of course, that couldn’t tell me the content of the letter from Bertium or the real
purpose of my decision to go there.

So I just explained the situation in the sense that I was invited by the head of
Bertium and decided to make a short visit.

It could have been enough to leave secretly, but I decided not to use that method.

If I disappeared silently, the people in Fedelian would be quite upset and worried.

Above all, I didn’t want to make Cassis think I had left him.

If I recall the attitude Cassis showed me before leaving the annex… … .

He seems to have been thinking that maybe I might leave this place without
confidence.

Still, he told me to do whatever I wanted.

Of course it never meant to let me go.

Cassis said he would definitely pick me up wherever I was.

Cassis said that… … Even though I thought about it a few times, each time it made
me incredibly full.

On the other hand, when I recalled the contents of the letter sent by Noel Bertium,
a fishy laughter rose from within.

“Then I will serve you.”

“No, it doesn’t. People will come from Bertium.”

Olin said he would accompany him, but he had no intention of taking the Fedelian
people to Bertium.

But despite my refusal, Olin didn’t give up easily.

I left the annex with Ollin, who encouraged me to take myself again.
* * *

“Hello. It is said that it is Danterra, the heart of Noel Bertium, the head of
Hwang.”

That afternoon, a group of people arrived in Fedelian.

“Welcome, Bertium’s Lion.”

Not only me, but Jeanne and Sylvia were also present.

Jeanne, Fedelian’s hostess, greeted people from Bertium in front of him.

“Is Bertium not going to attend this meeting of Yggdrasil?”

“Yes, the head of our company has no relationship with such an official position.”

The white-haired young man, who seemed to be the representative of the group,
greeted us politely and said.

Lischel and Cassis are on their way to Yggdrasil for a meeting of the five
families, but as Hwang’s chief leisurely invites me, Jeanne may have doubts.

However, seeing Dante’s words and prompt acceptance, it seems that Noel Bertium
wasn’t able to show his face to such meetings.

Dante moved his gaze to me after a brief greeting with Jeanne.

“Thank you very much for accepting the invitation, Miss Roxana. We will take you to
Bertium comfortably and safely.”

Seeing that she wasn’t calling me Miss Agriche, she seemed to have noticed the
least.

His face looked familiar.

The man who introduced himself to Danterra was the one who appeared in the banquet
hall with Noel Bertium during the last reconciliation meeting in Yggdrasil.

Ah. However, when I think about it now, he had face-to-face once more than that.

I think he was the man who came and handed me flowers before he left Yggdrasil that
day.

However, at that time, he was so keen on the work of Agriche, so he immediately

forgot about it after receiving the flowers and turning around.

I can’t remember it, but at that time it seemed that this man had said to me that
he was “the chief’s gift.”

What, then you mean it was Noel Bertium who gave me the flower?

“I am very pleased with Bertium’s invitation.”

But I lifted the corner of his mouth without outwardly expressing what he was
thinking inside.

“It is not enough for the head of Hwang to write a personal letter to reveal the
intention of the invitation, so it is so grateful that he even sent a close
hospitality in advance.”

Dante’s eyes, when he saw my smile, tapped.

No wonder he knows there are thorns in my words.

In fact, the situation now would have been very different from what Noel Bertium
had initially expected.

In the beginning, Bertium wanted to meet me in secret.

According to the plan he conveyed, I had to get out of the Fedelian, and contact
the people I sent from Bertium, in secret without anyone else knowing.

But what am I supposed to do with what they want?

Although I decided to visit Bertium because I had something to confirm from

Grizelda’s letter, it was a big mistake if I thought that I would follow their
opinion.

First of all, I made Bertium’s invitation official, contrary to Noel’s wishes.

This was what I asked Noel Bertium to send people directly to Fedelian.

He seemed embarrassed by the unexpected attitude I had shown.

I would have thought I would follow his opinion unconditionally, but rather than
that, it was worth it because I had asked for something first.

However, when he strongly said that he would not go to Bertium if he did not follow
my wishes, Noel quickly responded that he would know.

It was a reply in a somewhat gibberish tone, giving a distinctly impatient feeling

to the extent that he might be a different person from the person who wrote the
previous letter.

He expected it from the time he was threatening, but he seemed to want to bring me
to Bertium.

“In addition, you prepared a precious gift for me, right? I’m looking forward to
it.”

So, Noel officially sent a person to Fedelian, where I was, and welcomed me as a
guest.

I still said to Dante with a smile.

But it was clear that my gaze at him would be cooler.

Dante politely bowed his head to my words.

“You probably won’t be disappointed.”

It should be.

Noel did a pretty big job. It made me feel like moving myself after a long time.

So, if he disappointed me, I would be quite upset.

“Roxana. Wouldn’t it be better to accompany you when your brother comes?”

Sylvia, who was out to see me off, looked at me without worrying.

Even the voice whispering to me was filled with concern.

But she couldn’t take Cassis there.

This was my personal affair, and I didn’t want to bother him and the people in
Fedelian because of me.

I smiled and said to Sylvia, as if to be relieved.

“OK. It won’t come in that long.”

Sylvia said she hadn’t given up yet and she snapped her lips again.

But Dante’s words were faster.

“Sorry, Ms. Fedelian. The only person our chief invited was Roxana Yang.”

At that moment, Sylvia’s eyebrows wriggled.

As if to persuade me, she turned her face in a pathetic light to Dante and opened
her eyes fiercely.

In the meantime, I had only a gentle face in front of me, so I didn’t know, but
looking at this, it seemed that Silvia wasn’t just as gentle.

She did, she said she was a tomboy since she was a kid.

“Then I’ll be back.”

I left her last greeting to Jeanne and Sylvia before leaving.

“She is also a valuable guest in Fedelis, so she believes she will treat her well
at Bertium during her stay.”

Dante bowed her head saying she knew what Jeanne said.

Before lowering his head, I witnessed a young glance of perplexity in his eyes.

It was clear that this would limit my actions, whatever I wanted from Bertium.

Then it will be difficult to do crap.

I was cynical in the heart and got on the wagon prepared by Bertium.

So I left Fedelian for a while without Cassis.

Chapter 104

The road to Bertium was quiet.

I thought it was a fuss because Orca, the beast of the white, left behind a message
just before he left Fedelian.

There was no problem with Bertium’s procession even after passing through the
Fedelian’s gate and out of the Fedelian’s land.

So, I was able to soak up my thoughts on my own without being disturbed by anyone.

Even if Orca was interested in me because of the poison butterfly, what on earth
was Noel?

On the day of the reconciliation meeting, it is not enough to see me and spill a
nosebleed.

Even then, he was struggling to invite me to Bertium.

As if a child wanted to meet me somehow.

That part was weird.

In The Flower of Hell, Roxana Agriche said that while Lande tried to seduce
Sylvia’s men, she failed fiercely.

But now, even if I don’t do anything, I didn’t really understand why it was twisted
like this.

Of course, the identity between the characters in the novel and the real people has
not been proven.

But anyway, it was unwelcome from my point of view.

Be bothered with this one or that one.

Thinking so, I lowered my gaze looking out the window.

Even though I had just left Fedelian, I already wanted to go back.

I missed Cassis, who had just been separated.

Perhaps if he knew my purpose to go to Bertium, he would never have sent me alone.

But this was me and Agriche. So I shouldn’t let him intervene here.

If so, I should finish my work at Bertium and return as soon as possible.

Before Cassis came from Yggdrasil.

I looked at the swaying curtain and closed my eyes.

When I opened my eyes again, I thought it would be nice to be a Fedelian with

Cassis.
* * *

“Im here.”

Finally reached Bertium.

The moment I opened the door of the carriage, the smell that was so sweet that my
nose was so sweet first stimulated my five senses.

Next, white petals flew through the open door.

As I pushed the door a little wider, I could see the flowers in full bloom
fluttering like snow in the air.

All over the place were flowers, like a paradise on earth. A distant scent flowed
through the flowers in full bloom.

I stepped on the petals laid like a thin carpet on the floor and stepped down.

After all, I thought there was a big difference in this appearance between
families.

If Agriche was somewhere in the dark and closed, Fedelian was a calm and neat
atmosphere.

On the other hand, Bertium had a different splendor from Agrichena Fedelian.

“Welcome to Bertium, Miss Roxana.”

As “Welcome to visit.”

When Dante talked to me first, Bertium’s warriors who had approached me quickly
bowed a and bowed to me.

The atmosphere of the people was also warm and lively to match the scenery of
Bertium.

But as I looked at them, I frowned.

“You will be tired from a short journey, but first take a rest.”

“I would like to say hello to Hwang’s chief first.”

“In the evening, there will be a welcome banquet for Miss Roxana. The chief said
that he would greet him formally.”

Dante spoke to me.

“Also, he told us to talk about what was written in the letter at that time.”

When I heard that, I decided to step back now.

As I nodded a little, Dante glanced at the people next to him.

“Our maids will guide you to the room.”

“Come this way, lady.”

“Then, please have a comfortable time.”

Dante stepped behind her, and instead three women came to me.

Like the rest of the people here, they too were smiling friendly.

They were all extraordinarily beautiful, and they all had a subtle sense of
incongruity.

I walked along them without saying anything.

* * *

At a glance, they guided me to a room where I thought, ‘It was very elaborately
decorated.’

To be more honest, I felt like I was vomiting because of the extravagance.

However, I didn’t intend to stay here for long anyway, so it didn’t matter what the
room was.

After the people withdrew, I called in the butterfly.

I don’t know which way, but Noel Bertium found out quite quickly that I left
Agriche and was in Fedeli.

So I thought maybe I could know that I am the owner of the poison butterfly.

However, seeing that the earring did not respond, it seemed that he did not do
anything weird in the room.

I was wearing earrings on my left ear that reduced the effect of magic by a certain
amount.

If you were going to Bertium, you might need it, and Grizelda sent it.

She was the one who helped me even while in Agriche.

Grizelda’s personality was peculiar if he was peculiar, and odd if he was odd.

The reason was that it would be simply fun for her to help bring Agriche down.

Again, Gri Zelda was very interested in her work with Bertium.

Probably by now, she too must be hanging out near Bertium with me.

Anyway, it was convenient for me.

I sent poison butterflies very secretly all over Bertium.

You’re so anxious to meet me, and you’re going to show your face at a dinner party
or something?

In the meantime, I was thinking of finding out what I was trying to do.

Also, about the bait he used to bring me here.

I wasn’t sure if Bertium knew about my poison butterfly, so I thought I’d be

careful with both of them in mind.

I walked a little wider across the glossy purple curtains and looked out the
window.

It was still a beautiful scenery outside, even if it was Mureungdowon.

But my feelings of looking at it were still cold.

* * *

Noel Bertium was dressed up in his room.

He said he took out and put on and off almost hundreds of clothes, and he was
literally making a torch to cultivate Dante and the people who had just returned to
Bertium to choose the best suit for him.

Knowing that I didn’t want to know much through poison butterfly, I crumpled my
face.

After that, I focused my attention elsewhere.

In what appears to be a banquet hall, as Dante said earlier, the welcome banquet
seemed to be in full swing.

However, all the people there were wearing masks on their faces.

Butterflies who had searched elsewhere showed me the same sight.

Masks were placed on the faces of everyone in the mansion, except those in Noel
Bertium’s room.

After checking it, I twisted my mouth and laughed.

Okay, don’t you think about getting to know it easily?

This seemed enough, so I collected butterflies.

smart.

Just in time, I heard a knock on the door.

“Dear, excuse me. I’m here to help you organize the banquet.”

“come in.”
Soon the door opened, and the maids entered the room in a row.

Their hands were full of fancy dresses, jewelry, and shoes.

Are you going to play dolls?

I criticized myself and left myself in their hands.

The number of clothes they brought was similar to what we had seen in Noel
Bertium’s room. The number of trinkets was even greater.

Of course, I had no intention of seeing all of it all over my body.

So, in the end, the first white dress I tried on was sold immediately.

The users were unwilling to notice, but my cold attitude forced them to give up.

Perhaps that’s why they seemed to pay their attention to jewelry.

“Then I will change the earrings to match the necklace.”

“okay.”

I replied with a monotonous voice to the words of the owner in charge of wearing
the jewelry.

Soon her hand touched my left ear.

At that moment, I frowned and groaned.

Chapter 105

“Sorry!”

The employee immediately knelt and apologized.

Red blood was dripping from my ears where she touched her.

I looked down at the man at my feet with cool eyes.

Even the people who were choosing shoes and gloves were surprised by the sudden
situation.

I cried coldly.

“At Bertium, it looks like you’re serving guests this way, right? I couldn’t change
one trinket straight and hurt her body.”

The woman holding her head apologized again for my words.

“You are wrong, lady. I was immature and hurt my precious body. Please forgive me…
… .”
“done. Give me something to wipe the blood.”

The owner who was arranging the accessories next to her quickly handed over her
handkerchief.

I pressed the bleeding ear with it to stop bleeding.

In fact, this was a wound I deliberately inflicted so that if I touched my ear, I

had no intention of condemning them any more.

“It’s cool. Let’s do this.”

I woke up from my seat with an expressionless face.

In my words, I quickly removed the earrings and bracelets that the users had not
yet worn.

“It’s okay for anything else, and if you have any gloves you’ve chosen beforehand,
give it to me.”

“Yes, I have it ready.”

After I put on her gloves, I told her maid who was in charge of wearing her
jewelry.

“This is a mistake, so I’ll just skip it. Be careful next time.”

“Thank you for forgiveness, lady.”

She expressed gratitude as if relieved of my words.

There was joy and reassurance in the face of her hair curling and looking up at me.

The same was true of the other users around.

But the moment I saw it, the strange sensation that I felt outside passed by me
again.

I left the room with a slight frown.

* * *

“I will take you to the banquet hall, Miss Roxana.”

Dante was waiting for me outside the room.

He, like me, changed into a formal suit suitable for the banquet.

Dante’s face was more distinctly Parisian than she had previously seen.

He looked very tired and exhausted.

I was silent after recalling what I had seen in Noel Bertium’s room.

“Bertium is a pretty fun place.”

After a while I opened my mouth and said to Dante.

“Is that so? If you hear Noel, you will be happy.”

“Yes, I’ve never seen a place that is so tightly intersected between the hull and
the thread.”

Dante’s gaze, walking next to me, fell on my side.

Lee Chae was young in his eyes.

Dante seemed surprised by my words, and he also seemed a little embarrassed.

“Of course, the gift prepared for me is not an illusion, right?”

As I looked at him, I lifted the tip of his lips and smiled.

Even though I was smiling like this, the content contained in the words was close
to a warning, and Dante must have noticed it through my cold eyes.

“I’m looking forward to this a lot, but if the things I’ve seen are fake, the
disappointment would be great.”

“that’s… … .”

Soon Dante replied by opening her tight lips.

“It seems to be a problem that you have to judge directly from Roxana’s eyes.”

So he and I exchanged eyes silently for a moment.

“Yes. I judge myself.”

Then I first turned my head away from him.

Dante and I headed to the banquet hall without any conversation.

When I got to the hall’s huge door, Dante greeted me politely, letting go of my
escorting hand.

“I am only allowed to here. Then I hope you have a good time inside, Miss Roxana.”

After that, the massive door opened silently.

I stepped into the bright light, leaving Dante behind.

As I stepped inside, the door shut quietly behind my back.

I saw the sight in front of me and stopped walking.

In the banquet hall, cheerful music and bright laughter were mixed, and it was
raging like waves.

The hem of the lace, shaking brilliantly in time with the beat, was like a white
foam that was struck by a rock.
“Ahahaha!”

In front of me, dozens of pairs of men and women were dancing brightly in pairs.
They were all wearing masks on their faces.

Yes, a masked ball was being held here.

“Welcome to Bertium’s Masquerade!”

At that time, someone who approached me with fluid movements like dancing sat down
in front of me with one knee bent.

“A gift to the beautiful lady who is the main character of the day.”

The shape and the words recited one after another were all exaggerated humorously
as if in a play.

He was a man wearing a black tailcoat and a parrot mask over his head.

What he puts out to me, as if it were true, was a butterfly mask placed on a red
velvet cushion.

Unlike the man in front of me now, it was a form that had only the front half of
the face covered.

I smiled and lifted it up.

Then the man in the parrot mask got up from his seat and greeted him with
exaggeration, and disappeared, wrapped in a wave of people as before.

I pressed the urge to break the mask and put it on my face.

The reason I fit into this uninteresting skit is that I, too, had something curious
about Noel Bertium.

Otherwise, I wouldn’t have set foot in such an unpleasant space.

Bertium’s castle was as beautiful as a paradise, but there was a strange sense of
incongruity in it like a fog.

It was silently twisting from the inside of Bertium and leaking out of the
distorted crack.

I had already guessed what the incongruity was.

Most of the people in this castle were dolls.

Almost all of the people who welcomed me, the people who helped me decorate, and
the people who are now dancing in this masked ballroom are almost, maybe not all.

They certainly looked like humans to the extent that they were goosebumps, but they
were wearing some strange unnatural appearance.

The reason I felt uncomfortable with the expressions of the users I saw was the
same. The same was true of the people dancing in front of me now.

In my eyes, they seemed to do their best to’imitate people’.

People who had been dancing with excitement for a long time began to split in front
of me one by one.

It was like giving me a way.

I walked toward the person at the end of the road as they wished.

“Luna.”

In the middle of the hall, where the dancing man and woman were completely divided
on both sides, a man in a black goat mask stood in the center of the hall.

“It’s really nice to see you again like this. I don’t know how much I’ve missed.”

Wearing a white tailcoat, he opened his arms towards me.

“Welcome to my kingdom, Bertium!”

There was overwhelming joy in the voice of my voice.

The man who soon took off the mask was, as expected, Noel Bertium.

His bright orange hair shimmered like honey flowing under the light of a
chandelier.

Even her bright green eyes, close to yellow-green, were filled with emotions like
those in his voice.

“Luna?”

I tilted my head and asked.

I wasn’t mistaken to see that my name was properly written on the letter.

Then, have you been calling me like that on your own? Like giving names to your
dolls at will?

Besides, Noel’s attitude toward me was very comfortable.

I was annoyed by it.

It was clear that my glances at him would have been sinking in colder cold.

But Noel was so excited that he didn’t seem to notice my condition.

“Oh, really. I don’t know how much I’ve been looking forward to this moment.”

He was unable to control his feelings and hurried to me and grabbed his hand.

I didn’t know because of the boy-like face, but seeing it so close, I was quite
tall.

“Yes, first of all, I’ll show you my gift I prepared for you!”

I tried to shake off his hand, but soon stopped moving at the word that poked in my
ear.

“I heard from Dante that you were looking forward to a lot while coming. I am so
happy that you like my gift.”
Unlike when I first sent the letter, Noel didn’t seem to be intimidating or putting
me on top of it anymore.

He smiled brightly, saying he would give me a gift he had prepared in advance.

“Nix!”

Then Noel turned his head and called someone.

The sound of the music that had been reverberating in the hall stopped cleanly.

“Noel is also true.”

Someone appeared among the gorgeous men and women who were standing together like a
prepared audience.

He was a man wearing a parrot mask that came to me earlier.

“Because my turn is the last one. What kind of fun do you have for the rest of the
welcome party if you turn over all the cards you already have?”

“But Luna is curious! So come quickly and take off me if you go.”

“Well, I can’t.”

At the end of Noel’s words, the man in the parrot mask laughed lightly as if he
couldn’t help it.

Subsequently, his hand moved.

because… … .

As he shook his hair finely, the wavy blond was slightly matted.

His face with a faint smile was very nice and beautiful.

The eyes were magenta on one side and a clear blue like a lake on the other.

It wasn’t unfamiliar with the delicately woven features and the gentle atmosphere
spreading all over the face.

No, to be precise, it was very familiar as it was engraved on the retina.

because… … .

Because that was the image of Asil that I saw every time in my dreams.

“Hello, Roxana.”

He said with a smile that nostalgic enough to make my heart tingle for a moment.

“I wanted to meet, my sister.”

Ah.

At this moment, if Land Agriche had been alive before my eyes, it would have been
clear that I would have tore and killed

Chapter 106

11. Nyx, a picture of a twisted night

Orca did not return directly to Whiperion, but was hiding at the Fedelian border.

“I think you have started by now.”

He was waiting for Richell and Cassis to leave Fedelian.

Orca also heard of the fact that the five family members are scheduled to gather at
the Yggdrasil sooner or later.

Of course, Whiperion’s liaison had given him the news to bring him into the family.

However, Orca had no intention of attending the meeting of Yggdrasil, nor was he
willing to return to Whiperion.

So he pretended to be leaving Fedelian, hid around him and was looking for an
opportunity.

However, he had already been left without work for a few days, so he began to get
itchy with boredom.

However, compared to when he was struggling to explore the monster habitat, this
did not require too long patience.

Besides, usually, sweet rewards await after waiting.

Of course, no matter how thoroughly the plans were made, it was almost impossible
to cross the Fedelian city gate.

However, it was worth a try at least once Lischel and Cassis were away.

Of course, it was Roxana that Orca was trying to do something dangerous like a fire
moth.

The owner of the poison butterfly he was searching for so much.

Until now, Orca used to do without hesitation to kill its owner to get the monster
he wanted.

But he didn’t want to do that this time, even if he said it was possible to kill
and take away.

Yes, Orca was feeling a tremendous interest and charm in the woman herself,
“Roxana, the owner of the poisonous butterfly,” she had never had with humans
before.

When I recalled Roxana’s poison butterfly in the garden in Fedeli, her back was
stinging.
These were the feelings Orca had usually felt only with demons.

Unbelievable to himself, he wanted not only the poison butterfly, but also the
woman who was its owner.

However, she is a woman of Qing’s nobleman, so her opponent was not good.

‘Even though I seduced myself by using a beauty class openly, I didn’t blink an
eye.’

A wrinkle appeared in her eyebrows as she recalled her conversation with Roxana
before leaving Fedeli.

She just said that she wasn’t interested in him. It was unpleasant to think again.

But Orca was a man who had to have what he wanted to have.

To do that, he first had to pull Roxana out of Fedeli.

‘To meet the schedule of the meeting, I wonder if at the latest, we will leave for
the Yggdrasil until the sun sets. Then I will move around in the evening.’

Orca chewed on the dried jerky and recalled his plan.

Then, after a while, he crumpled his face and spit on the floor what he was
chewing.

“Ah, just throw your mouth away. After tasting the seafood from Fedelian, I can’t
eat it.”

Orca refreshed his appetite, recalling the dishes he had eaten in Fedeli.

Suddenly, a strange sensation passed by behind him.

Like… … It felt like something was standing behind him.

For an instant, the downy hair of his whole body stood sharply and a goosebumps
grew on his forearm.

But it couldn’t be. I certainly didn’t feel any signs… … .

Wheeik!

The moment he turned his head and tried to confirm, a dull force struck his back
neck without any reason.

Orca lost consciousness without even being able to cheep.

* * *

Blah!
Orca, who was unexpectedly struck by a vital spot, fell to the floor without a
pulse.

Cassis looked down at him with cold eyes.

As he rolled Orca’s body with his feet kicked, a face with his eyes closed came
into view. He was completely stunned.

Cassis’ eyes glanced around for a moment.

Jewels with simple techniques were drawn in a round circle around Orca.

“Are you a shaman who erases your spirit?”

Rather, it would have been more useful in the current situation to use magic that
detects creatures approaching a certain distance.

Crisp.

Cassis stomped on the jewel at his feet.

Cassis’ gaze toward Orca was consistently cold.

Even if it wasn’t, Orca continued to do something that bothered Cassis’ eyes all
the time.

However, he discovered that this time he was secretly hiding in the border, so the
planting of Cassis could be fierce.

In fact, Cassis didn’t believe him even when Orca offered to return to Whiperion
smoothly.

He was Orca from the start trying to access the annex where Roxana was located.

In addition, it was not enough, and Isidor also told me that Cassis had been away
from the side for a while, and that he struck out with Roxana.

So, the reason why Orca was pretending to return to Whiperion and hiding in the
Fedelian border this time was obviously an unwarranted purpose.

Cassis stared into his eyes, aiming for the time he was away.

“I have been generous and let go of it, and I’m not afraid.”

Cassis looked down at Orca with cold eyes, then leaned over.

After that he moved his hand without hesitation.

Quazzik!

The jewels of the ornaments removed from Orca’s body were brutally broken in
Cassis’ hands.

Glittering pieces of jewels and powders fell on the blades of grass.

The engraving between Orca and the monsters was cut off at once.

It was something that any Masusa would flag and shed bloody tears and wail.
The medium for engraving inscribed with magic played a role in reducing the
physical burden of the beast, but it carried a different risk.

That was the fact that if an object used as a medium is damaged as now, there is a
problem in connection with the monster.

Of course, as much as that, it is basic to select a medium that will not break
easily.

This gem used by Whiperion was also specially crafted.

Therefore, there was generally no risk of damage due to external reasons.

As an internal factor that could damage a jewel, a representative case was the
destruction of the magic engraved on the jewel due to the disappearance of the
engraved monster.

But Cassis smashed all Orca’s jewels with his bare hands. It wasn’t too difficult
to put some strength into his hand.

The precious monsters that Orca had successfully engraved with difficulty regained
their freedom one by one in Cassis’ hands.

Had Orca remained conscious, Cassis would have been left with a bubble and stunned
by Cassis’

brutal brutality.

Pasasak!

At last, even the jewels that hung on Orca’s last trinket became fine powder and
fluttered in the air.

Cassis shakes his hand and gets up from the seat.

If you know from Perion, his body trembled, and even though he committed a heinous
act that left him swearing for being a shame, there was no shade on his face.

So far, Cassis has also had restrictions on behavior in Fedelian.

Of course Orca seemed to think the opposite was true, but if Cassis had put
everything aside and acted as he pleased, Orca would not have left Fedelian with
such a fine smile.

It was his own work that Orca became this way now.

If Orca had gone back to Whiperion, he wouldn’t have encountered Cassis here right
now.

Still, he hadn’t crossed the dangerous line yet, so he decided to finish at this
level.

But, if it bothers me more than this, then Cassis couldn’t guarantee the future.

Cassis glanced down at him at his feet, feeling the urge to throw Orca into the
monster habitat.

Then he finally reached out again.

* * *

After a while, Cassis came out of the forest.

“No, isn’t that a white warrior?”

Isidor, who was waiting outside the forest at Cassis’ order, asked in surprise.

Isidor’s face was mixed with embarrassment and embarrassment.

Orca had his limbs tightly tied, drooping, and wrapped around Cassis’ shoulder like
a pack.

“It was hiding in the forest.”

Richell first started for Yggdrasil.

Isidor didn’t care much about it when Cassis said he would scout around the border
once.

He originally looked at the boundaries because it was a regular thing.

However, there is no way a white beast will pop out from there.

Cassis threw Orca at his men and ordered him to be transported to Whiperion.

“Tell me that he was on his way to Uygdrassil and he accidentally found himself
lying down and protected it inside Fedeli.”

“Yes, I understand.”

It was obvious that Cassis was doing that, but the subordinates pretended not to
know and followed his order.

“Shall we stop leaving?”

At Isidor’s words, Cassis moved his gaze for a moment and looked somewhere.

His gaze was in the direction of the Fedelian mansion.

Chapter 107

Cassis’ eyes sank shallowly.

He had already been told by reports that Bertium was moving toward Fedelian.

Not long ago, he did not know that Roxana had received a letter from Hwang’s chief,
and that he sent a poison butterfly to the neutral zone immediately afterward.
Obviously, she intends to visit Bertium without Cassis.

Cassis knew that Roxana was not as weak as her appearance.

However, I couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable.

It wasn’t that she hadn’t thought that Roxana would do nothing like this and that
she wished she would be kept safe forever in his arms.

But she certainly felt that Roxana wouldn’t want her that way.

If Cassis knows her, even if he blocks it, she will somehow carry out her will.

After a while, Cassis cut off his gaze from the distance and walked away.

“It’s better to hurry as it’s been delayed.”

“Yes.”

Cassis, too, has taken measures in case of emergency in its own way. So it will
probably be fine.

But even though he thought so, Cassis was once again reaffirming that he had to
finish his work at Uygdrasil as soon as possible.

* * *

“… … ‘My brother’?”

Roxana whispered sweetly to her lips.

The words I said in a quiet voice echoed in her ears, dizzy.

As soon as Roxana took off her lips, her surroundings became bizarrely quiet.

Everyone in the banquet hall was watching them without even breathing.

“That means, do you mean you really know?”

The boy in front of him looked exactly like Asil, who died at the age of 16.

A gorgeous, wavy gold hair. A straight white forehead. The arched eyebrows and
clear blue eyes underneath.

The delicate features embedded in the slim face and the peculiar soft smile draped
over it were similar to the acquaintance in the memory, which was creepy.

So it was difficult to tell whether the tooth in front of me was a doll or a

person.

It seemed as if he existed in a paused time alone.

To Roxana’s question, a boy with her Asil’s face replied with a smile.
“Noel raised my dead body.”

It was an answer to her question, but in its essence it was a misleading

explanation.

“Unfortunately, I do not have any memories before death.”

The boy said Roxana turned her water subtly without her answer to her own source.

But she was Roxana and she could instinctively know.

He must know, but not.

As if his name is’Nix’, not Acyl.

Nevertheless, he was drawing her children’s rhymes from her to the extent that she
could not but be surprised by her roxana and even herself.

Roxana’s lips, as she stared quietly at her face as she faced her for a while,
finally opened again.

“To bring the dead body back to life, it must be the realm of the necromancer, not
the puppeteer.”

“Oh, not that. The principle itself is different between puppetry and necromancy.
If you’re curious, I’ll explain in detail, Luna.”

Noel interrupted, who was happily watching the meeting between Roxana and Nicks.

“But do you know the old nickname? After all, the nickname is more suitable than
such a polite name.”

He had a face that seemed to feel proud of her siblings’ long encounters.

The eyes that looked at the two were innocent and bright.

“By the way, seeing them standing together like that, they seem a lot more alike
than I thought. Really cool. It’s a perfect picture!”

Noel’s exhilarating voice spread through the hall like a song.

A while ago, while dancing around the hall, the people who split on both sides spit
out as if they were united.

Then they started clapping one by one, as if they were very impressed.

Clap clap clap clap clap!

A thunder-like noise poked through the eardrum without any reason.

It was like an audience who praised the actors on the stage.

Really… … It was a skit that wasn’t even funny.

Roxana closed her eyes as if covering her smiling Asil’s face from her sight.

“Noel Bertium.”
Her eyes, which appeared again after that, were cleared of the remnants of emotions
that had been left before.

His gaze at Noel was as cold as the ice sea.

Noel, who faced it face to face, halted her hand, which was enthusiastically
clapping her.

“Yes?”

“I think it would be better to end today’s banquet at this point.”

It was a one-sided notification, not a solicitation or seeking understanding.

“I’ll share the story I can’t say right now.”

After saying so coldly, Roxana turned around.

Again, again.

The sound of her shoes hitting the marble floor resonated in the hall.

The hem of her white chimes and long dangling gold hair left an afterimage like a
shadow.

She walked straight out of the banquet hall without looking back.

“uh?”

Noel stared at Roxana’s back, but she woke up belatedly and stupidly opened her
mouth.

* * *

“Dante.”

Her welcome banquet for Roxana was dug earlier than expected.

“Yes, Noel.”

The fun music stopped, and the audience that was filling the banquet hall also
escaped like a low tide.

Noel stood alone in the middle of an empty banquet hall that felt enmity.

She said that only an hour ago, she sang her song that she was finally meeting
Luna, and it seemed somehow colorless that she had been elaborately dressed up.

“Describe how this happened.”

Noel’s voice calmed down.

His face, which I glanced at, was the same.

Dante glanced at the Knicks.

He sat down on a table in the corner of the banquet hall, leaning his glasses on
his own.

Under his feet, the ridiculous parrot-shaped mask he was wearing was laid like a
pedestal.

As the eyes met, Nicks folded his eyes and laughed at Dante.

Seeing it, Dante frowned at her and kicked her tongue small.

It has always been, but the Knicks didn’t help either.

“After saying that, I have been out there all the time, so I don’t know the
details.”

Normally, I would have been a little more aggravated, but now I felt that Noel was
not feeling well, so I refrained from doing it.

She only knew that Dante, she just knew that Roxana she had entered the banquet
hall had come out much faster than she expected.

And the feeling of her biting cold breeze coming from her just passing by her eyes.

Then, the dolls filling the banquet hall poured out the door.

Dante saw it and she came inside.

Noel was looking at it that he couldn’t understand how it happened.

“When Luna spoke again tomorrow, she did, and she went back to the room.”

Seeing that serious face, Dante tilted her head to the side.

“I guess I was tired because I was less tired.”

“No! I thought I was angry.”

Noel finally raised his voice in response to Dante’s reaction, which seemed to take
the situation insignificant.

Anxiety grew slowly in his face.

“I looked at me with incredibly cold eyes.”

“Oh no.”

“I just introduced the Nyx, but suddenly the chills blew away, as if she wasn’t
necessarily a goddess of the moon, but a goddess of winter or frost… … .”

Dante frowns her eyes when she hears Noel explain her restless and hard work.

No, as it was, would she have been planning to show the Knicks at the end of the
banquet?

Unfortunately, she said that Dante seemed to be able to find out why Roxana left
her place before she had even ripened the atmosphere in the banquet hall.
However, Noel chewed her lips anxiously and then suddenly raised her eyes toward
Dante.

“Did you not make any mistake with Luna?”

“Yes? Why does my child become a spark for me?”

“You have been by your side since Fedelian. Besides, you have a good idea to upset
people even when you are still.”

“What kind of unfair words… … .”

“Honestly, I’ll forgive you, so I’ll just speak without hiding now.”

“Speaking of Miss Roxana, it didn’t look pleasant before I arrived and said hello
to Fedelian.”

“okay? So Fedelian is the cause? Dare not to go against Luna’s planting… … .”

“But, of course, isn’t it because of Noel-sama that Miss Roxana is not feeling
well?”

Dante’s words made Noel dazzle.

“What? What are you talking about? What am I doing?”

He was an expression he didn’t really understand.

We prepared her gift for Luna and even held her welcome banquet.

Dante opened her mouth, staring at Noel as though she saw her poor rebirth.

“Think with common sense. First of all, the letter from Noel will remain
unpleasant.”

“Why is the letter I sent?”

“No matter how much I wrap it, it’s not a blackmail letter in the end. Where in the
world would there be someone who would like to receive it.”

“Tong, blackmail, I, I intend to… … .”

Noel stuttered to see if he was speechless.

Like a clear water surface, the embarrassment was clearly revealed on his face.

Dante looked at Noel with her eyes full of humiliation and annoyance.

I didn’t listen to it when I dried it so much next to me, but now I feel like I’m
regretting it.

Suddenly, Noel opened her eyes again fiercely at Dante.

“Look, it’s also because of you!”

Chapter 108

Naturally, Dante was embarrassed.

“Why you bet me again… … .”

“Because you wrote the first letter you sent!”

“I’m just rewriting what Noel-sama was about to write in a more elegant and elegant
way. As you know, Noel’s writing skills are young… … .”

Dante frowned at first, recalling the messy letter that Noel had shown him three
days and nights.

The content was also the content, and the handwriting was also very awesome.

Besides, there was one more reason why Dante was shy.

“And since it was said, why do you put human hair into a bunch of letters? It’s not
a curse letter, it’

s creepy.”

It was fortunate that Dante ordered a dexterous doll to transform it into a

decoration.

Otherwise, Roxana would have seen her bundles of hair pouring down as soon as she
opened her envelope.

On such a subject, Noel told Dante without a single point of shame or reflection.

“Because Nix’s hair is a pretty moonlight color like Luna! So when she sees it in
person, she just thinks that Luna will be able to recognize the existence of the
Knicks at a glance.”

Dante thought that even dumb things like this were sick.

It was a very bitter and ruthless idea to evaluate her master.

When he faced Noel, he had a sudden feeling of fatigue as he always did.

“Puck will notice that he takes off one of his hair and sends it. I would rather
not know if I would send a more characteristic body part.”

Rather than when Noel was so vivid, I thought that it was much better to be in a
non-dreamy state because of lack of sleep because of making dolls overnight.

“For example, those blue eyeballs, or the left hand with scars… … .”

“What… … ! That’s too cruel to do that! This evil one!”

“Honestly, it was a miracle that Miss Roxana saw the letter and decided to come
this far as Noel-sama hoped.”

Dante whispered.

Then, what he was thinking, Dante smiled at Noel.

“In any case, you must have failed to win Loxana’s favor? Oh, it will be very
painful.”

Noel’s face was crumpled.

He seemed to be pilling at Dante’s words.

Then Noel ordered as if he could not admit it.

“Bring her kids who attended Luna’s service.”

Upon hearing him, a servant who remained invisible in a corner of the banquet hall
immediately moved her body.

Dante sighed, seeing Noel, thinking that it was the beginning again.

After a while some maids entered the banquet hall.

“You guys, was there anything wrong with Luna?”

“If you say something special… … .”

“I wonder if she had anything to do to offend Luna.”

At that moment, the maids who were shaking their heads in front of Noel stopped.

“what.”

Noel did not miss the reaction.

“Is there anything on your mind?”

Light green eyes flashed for a moment.

“What? Go ahead and tell me.”

Noel saw it.

As Roxana thought, the maids who served her were dolls.

And the dolls didn’t know the lie.

The puppets ordered by Noel explained what had happened in the room.

“While helping with the dressing for the welcome banquet, I accidentally inflicted
a small wound on her body.”

“What? She hurt Luna’s body? Where and how?”

“While changing her earrings, it was bleeding as if she had a scratch… … .”

“You mean even bleeding?”

“But she said, the lady forgave me.”

“okay? Did Luna forgive me?”

Noel’s eyes, which had been sharpened for a moment, softened again.
“If so, that’s good. So, was it not in the mood to enjoy a banquet because her mind
was still less relaxed?”

He felt cool to know the cause only now.

“I was so restless, like Dante said, maybe because of me.”

Relaxation and gentleness returned to Noel’s face.

“Thanks. I feel at ease because you tell me honestly.”

The smile overlaid on her face with a clear and pure light was warm and sweet like
the spring sun.

However, Noel’s subsequent actions were not moderate at all.

“But how will you be responsible for ruining the reunion with Luna because of you?”

Poop!

Each time the goat mask in Noel’s hand was swung, the dolls’ flesh crushed and
blood splattered.

Noel’s eyes as he watched it were ruthless.

He didn’t have an order to move, so the dolls didn’t move.

“I’m sorry, master. We are inexperienced and make mistakes… … .”

In the meantime, they voicelessly begged Noel for forgiveness.

It was because he knew that even in such a situation, Noel would be more angry if
he begged or appealed by imitating human emotions.

“Master, wrong… … Please forgive me… … .”

“Ah, it’s noisy. It doesn’t hurt anyway.”

Noel was annoyed as if he didn’t want to hear the puppets’ apology.

“You go back to the room where you stop, Nicks.”

Dante looked at the sight in front of her, frowning her face, then turned her head
to Nyx, who was still sitting on the table.

Then Nix laughed and stepped onto the parrot mask and stepped down.

“Are you worried that fire will bounce on me?”

“You know, but it’s not because you are pretty.”

Dante’s voice was still nasty and chilly, as she always did when dealing with the
Knicks.

The Knicks didn’t change his smile even when he saw Dante.

“Then you know that I can’t be quiet to obey you.”

However, the ensuing behavior of the Knicks was a direct contradiction to Dante’s
words.

Nyx’s hand, stretched out gracefully like a dancer, placed the empty glass in the
air.

Chaenggrang!

A sharp noise echoed in the banquet hall.

At that moment, Dante flinched and narrowed his brow.

Noel’s hand was stopped while beating the dolls.

“Stop calming down, Noel.”

Instead of leaving the banquet hall, Nyx passed Dante and approached Noel.

At last, Noel’s light eyes reached Nix, the source of the noise.

“Come to think of it… … .”

Noel opened his mouth as if he suddenly remembered it.

“I didn’t notice that Luna was happy with you more than I thought.”

Unwilling to act on the puppets anymore, Noel dropped the mask he had in his hand
on the floor.

The Bloody Goat rolled over the marble floor with its mask almost broken.

The dolls in front of Noel fell to the floor and were twitching.

It wasn’t the trembling caused by fear or pain, it was just the reason for the body
defect caused by physical damage.

“Aren’t you very close to the master of this body in your lifetime?”

At Noel’s question, the Nix shook his head.

“That’s not right. The moment we met our eyes, a rhyme that could not be hidden
came to me.”

However, the Knicks soon added calmly.

“Well, seeing my brother, who thought he was dead, is living and moving so well, he
deserves to be confused, right?”

Of course, it’s only the shell, and the contents of the Knicks were completely
different from the people she originally knew, but she said.

“I just need her time. You have to understand that.”

Seeing the smile of the Nix, Noel gradually opened a stiff face.

“do not worry. Eventually everything will be what you want, Noel.”

Sweet whispers wrapped around my ears like honey.

Noel had a face that was clearer than before, as if Boon was almost released.
But in her ear, Sumi listened to the Nix and Dante crumpled her face against Noel.

“Now, then it would be better to go back to my room today and rest. Your Luna said
to talk again tomorrow? If you want to see her in her best condition, you should
get enough of her rest.”

“Yes, you are right.”

Noel returned to her innocent face again, as if when she had changed fiercely, and
she gently shook her head at the words of the Knicks.

Soon Noel and Nyx started walking together towards the door of the banquet hall.

As if the Nix was saying hello, he turned his head and laughed frantically at
Dante.

At that moment, a cool glow rose in Dante’s eyes.

‘So, on the subject that is defective, it’s pretense… … .’

Then Noel stopped and looked back at Dante.

“Oh. Dante.”

“Yes.”

“Take those dolls out of sight. It’s a failure.”

“Okay.”

Noel walked out of the banquet hall without giving a glance to the broken dolls
scattered on the floor.

Dante, who was left alone in the spot, sighed without anyone knowing.

Chapter 109

Roxana sat alone in a dark room without the lights.

After she got out of the banquet hall, she had been keeping her silent all the time
without changing her clothes.

An expressionless woman’s face was reflected in the mirror in front of her.

However, her mind was not as calm as it seemed.

The face of the boy she had seen in Bertium’s banquet hall a while ago was overlaid
on the mirror.

[Achille.]
At first she saw the name in her letter from Grizzelda, and couldn’t understand
what she was seeing right now.

Apparently Roxana thought that the person she referred to in Bertium was her
mother.

That’s why she just asked Grizzelda for information on her to confirm.

She replied that Gri Zelda, who also claimed to be Roxana’s helper in Agriche,
would be willing to recognize her.

But why did Asil’s name come up in this situation?

But soon after, the pieces of the puzzle that had been scattered so far gradually
came to their place and felt like they were being put together.

A strange link that felt to exist between Agriche and Bertium.

Land Agriche was obviously interested in Bertium’s puppetry during his lifetime.

Of course, Roxana has yet to know the details behind this.

But she seemed to be convinced that at Agrich she somehow had somehow involved in
the part of Bertium’s puppetry.

So she was Roxana and she had accepted Noel’s invitation.

She really wants to see with her own eyes if she knows this place.

<flashback><i>“Hello, Roxana.”</i></flashback> But the moment I see him, who really

looks exactly like you know… … .

Even though he was already anticipating his existence, he couldn’t help his
fluctuating mind.

<flashback><i>“I wanted to meet you, my sister.”</i></flashback> While reminiscing

about what was happening in the banquet hall, Rok Sana’s red eyes reflected in her
mirror became incomparably colder than ever.

Roxana sat hungry for a while after that, and she soon moved her hand slowly.

She took off her gloves and took off her own accessories one by one from her body.

She said that the employees would serve, and she came to visit, but she wanted to
be alone and sent them all back.

Suddenly, Rok Sana felt her subtle incongruity and raised her hand.

She touched her hand on her left ear, where she had seen my blood on her deliberate
wounds.

But, for some reason, I didn’t feel any pain.

She couldn’t do it, so she touched her hand directly like this, but there was no
tingling sensation.

Roxana felt her strangeness and looked into the mirror.

Then it came into her eyes that the wounds on her ear had been healed.

At first she thought that her room was dark so she was mistaken, but it wasn’t.

Her Roxana’s eyes fluttered finely.

Like this, she said her wounds disappear without a trace in a short period of time.
Whatever she thought was unnatural.

Of course she was Roxana and she was with someone who made this possible just a
while ago.

But now Cassis was not with her. But why… … .

“… … .”

After a while, Roxana picked up one of her trinkets from her head and stabbed her
sharp tip against her finger.

In her natural procedure, red drops of blood formed on her fingertips.

But after some time, the acute pain felt at the tip of her finger disappeared.

As she rubbed her fingertips to wipe off her blood, it came into her eyes that she
had healed the wound that had just been washed away.

“Cassis… … .”

Roxana, she used a small gap in her lips, and she dubbed the name of the person she
passed by in her head now.

While she was with her, I remembered Cassis, who had not wasted her moments and
gave her her own energy, and gave her a lavish breath.

Then I felt as if the traces of Cassis were still filled in her body.

Roxana hugged her flirting heart and closed her eyes.

Somehow, at this moment, I felt like Cassis was next to her.

* * *

“It’s been a long time, the blue scion.”

When she arrived at Ugdrasil and headed to her conference hall, Cassis met a man
who wasn’t very happy.

It was Jeremy.

He stood leaning against her corridor, looking as if he had been waiting for
Cassis.

“It’s surprising.”
Cassis’ pace stopped.

He stared at the person in front of him and opened his mouth.

“I didn’t know I would really show up here.”

“Now I am the head of Agriche, and if I fall into such an important position, I use
it.”

Jeremy said confidently, but in fact, Agriche’s position among the current five
families was very poor.

On the other hand, the position of Fedelian, who made Agritche into a sackcloth,
was not even shaken.

Of course, other families have attempted to put pressure on Fedelis on the occasion
of this incident, but the leader, Richell, was too strong.

It was true that the Fedelian movement this time was quite surprising. But there
was enough justification.

It was not acceptable for any reason to devise a scheme to murder another family’s
successor.

Moreover, the other families also did not know that Agriche was already a boil that
was festering and decaying.

In addition, Fedelian’s righteous appearance and their upright beliefs that have
long been shown were not a qualities that could be easily ignored.

For that reason, it did not require a long discussion to decide this time to
condone what had been done to Agriche in Fedelian.

In the meantime, with Jeremy Agriche’s blue, who came in with his head down, the
Black Clan was only allowed to remain in shape.

“You seem to like your seat very much, Jeremy Agriche.”

The cold smile that appeared on Cassis’ face could only be said to be a ridicule
wherever he looked.

Jeremy snarled and revealed his teeth.

“Yeah, so every time I say hello, I call you the head of the black.”

Because the place wasn’t so good, I just swallowed up the swear words that were
automatically attached to the end of the words and tried to pop out.

Jeremy felt her body twisting as she wanted to swear her at Cassis.

After all, this guy is as unlucky as Deon.

He doesn’t like that a man who thought he died a long time ago appeared like a
ghost and drowned the human soul.

However, no matter how much I thought about it, it was clear that it was Roxana’s
will that saved Cassis.
So, of course, Jeremy was going to get more annoyed by Cassis.

But still, thinking of Roxana, Chimi pressed her curse from her throat.

Besides, he had a question for Cassis.

“Blue dog… … scion. Have you ever heard of any other Agriche other than me lately?”

Jeremy has been looking for Roxana’s whereabouts.

She, of course, will not force her to meet if she doesn’t want to.

But she still wanted to know if Roxana was in good shape with her, and she wanted
to know where she was staying now.

However, she seldom did what she wanted.

As she pursued Roxana, she only found traces of the beloved Emily and Sierra.

Of course, it was useless information for Jeremy.

On that day, Roxana apparently seemed meant to leave her with everything.

That she couldn’t have been to where Emily and Sierra were.

Then she suddenly thought about it, and Jeremy was going to think of Cassis today.

If it is Roxana’s will that Cassis Fedelian did not die three years ago, and if it
is part of Roxana’s plans that he took the lead in destroying Agriche a while ago…
… .

The imagination alone was a huge annoyance, but she had doubts that Cassis knew
where Roxana was located.

But Cassis said without changing his face.

“I don’t know who I’m talking about.”

“Literally, have you ever seen anyone?”

“Isn’t there anyone looking for someone?”

“Would you like to answer the questions you ask?”

Jeremy struggled to suppress her irritation.

Looking at him, Cassis said in a passing tone like spitting out.

“You ask me, a family member, about the work inside Agriche. Isn’t it ineligible as
the head of the world.”

“this… … .”

Sparks splattered from Jeremy’s eyes.

However, he chewed and swallowed the curse that popped out of the teeth, raising
her patience to the maximum.

City, I’m struck again forgot the motherfucker.

Cassis looked at Jeremy with a somewhat unexpected look at her, holding back her
anger.

However, Jeremy took a deep breath and extinguished her fever, so she didn’t notice
it.

“Yeah, I don’t know anything about you. I wasted my time for nothing.”

After saying that, Jeremy turned around first.

Of course, his last glance at Cassis was fierce.

However, Jeremy didn’t argue with Cassis anymore, and she shut her mouth tight and
she first entered the conference hall.

Cassis watched it for a moment, and before long, Jeremy took her step.

Chapter 110

“It was a waste of time.”

On the way out from the meeting, Richell cried out.

Cassis, who was next to her, agreed.

This meeting was prepared to discuss ways to reinforce the unity between the five
families.

However, after a long period of time, the results were quite inconsequential.

Jeremy Agriche was also exiting the conference hall with an acute expression.

“Stop going back.”

Richell said to Cassis, kicking her tongue out of her tuck.

Just then, a person walking from across the corridor caught the eye of Cassis.

Cassis recognized at a glance that he was the lion of Bertium.

Noel Bertium did not attend family gatherings very well, but instead sent the
meeting results to important meetings like this.

Cassis’ gaze instantly reached the man passing by, after he was silent.

After a while Cassis stopped his pace.

“I have a place to stop by, so I will move separately from here.”

At his words, Lischel also stopped and looked back at Cassis.

A piercing glance stayed on Cassis’ face for a while.

After a little more time, finally Richell took a look at Cassis and turned back and
began to take her steps.

“Come not too late.”

“Yes.”

Richell didn’t ask Cassis to explain the katabuta, she just said so and she left.
It was possible because I believed in her son.

Cassis also turned away from where he stopped. Isidor followed Cassis.

* * *

After a while, Bertium’s lion appeared in front of him again.

As he walked through the corridor, he was holding the sealed envelope in his arms.

Cassis appeared from behind his pillar and hit his vital spot the moment the man
had just left the corridor and stepped on the lawn.

Just like in the time of Orca, a man who was attacked by surprise made a cry of
‘won’, and then collapsed.

Cassis took hold of the man’s body.

“I think I often see people lying in the middle of the street these days.”

Of course, both Orca and Bertium’s lion in front of him were all stunned by Cassis.

“There are so many people who are weak in mind and body, isn’t it something to be
concerned about?”

But Cassis quietly cried out as if what had happened a while ago.

“Weak mind and body… … is it.”

Cassis’ blatant remarks, Isidor asked with trembling.

Still, Cassis didn’t even move.

“It seems that Bertium’s lion has been running a long way, so we are tired. It
would be better to give them a little rest if they were able to lose consciousness
with all their energy.”

It was after Isidor also noticed Cassis’ intention, so he just resigned and struck
him.

“Yes, I think so. However, it is not a good idea to convey to Bertium as soon as
possible about the important discussions that took place today at Uygdrasil.”

“Then it can’t be helped.”

Cassis nodded a little at Isidor’s words, then looked into the arms of the
unconscious man and pulled out the sealed letter.

Then Cassis left him to Isidor, as if he had nothing to do with the man anymore.

Isidor picked up the man without saying anything.

“We go to Bertium instead.”

After saying so, Cassis took the lead.

Isidor handed over the Bertium’s lion to the attendants of Uygdrasil, whom he
encountered while walking.

They were surprised and embarrassed by the sudden encounter with the heads of other
families on the way.

Cassis and Isidor left Yggdrasil straight away, leaving the fussies behind.

Of course, the destination was Bertium.

* * *

The next day, Noel, who was fully prepared for her meeting with her Roxana, could
not see her in the end.

“Wake up, Noel. The sun has already risen in the middle.”

“Wow.”

“Ms. Roxana, whom Noel looked forward to meeting her so much, is waiting in her
parlor.”

“Drowning… … .”

Noel had yet to get out of his dreams despite Dante’s efforts.

Finally, she was thrilled that Roxana was coming to Bertium, so she stayed up all
night for a few days in the aftermath.

Yesterday, due to Nix’s persuasion, I still wanted to go to bed early for some
reason.

Noel, who was inherently vulnerable to lack of sleep, was asleep coolly with his
taste buds.

“Noel. Noel?”

No matter how much Dante was concerned about her, no matter how hard she tried,
Noel’s eyes couldn’t even open.

Eventually, she had blood on Dante’s forehead.

“Stop wake up, human!”

“Well… … .”

* * *

“That’s why I came.”

So it was Knicks who eventually entered her parlor with Roxana.

Roxana stared at the smiling Nix with her cold eyes.

Of course, Dante said he was terrified, but the Nicks first agreed to entertain
Roxana himself.

At the same time, he said that it was okay because Noel had been instructed to some
extent.

In response, Dante was forced to let the Knicks inside.

Of course, if it were just the words of the Knicks, she wouldn’t have followed his
will, even if she took doubt.

However, Dante had already heard from Noel that the role of the Knicks was very
important in this matter.

“You stepped in vain. I have nothing to say with you.”

Of course, Roxana tried to get up from her seat without hesitation.

It was the voices of the Knicks that held her ankle.

“okay? I thought I would be able to talk comfortably because Noel wasn’t there.”

Red eyes slipping silently again touched Nyx’s face. However, the Nix was
consistently resolute.

“Does that mean you’ll be more honest than Noel Bertium?”

In time, a soft voice leaked from Roxana’s small lips.

“Maybe, because it’s’me’, there may be something to answer.”

Nicks smiled at Roxana. Roxana sat in her chair and watched him silently.

She was still cold-eyed, but still she didn’t hit the nick.

The Knicks accepted her Roxana’s silence with her unspoken permission.

“I didn’t know what my taste was so I prepared the best car in Bertium.”

Knicks attended the car directly next to her Roxana.

Seeing that the movement was so natural, it seemed familiar to me.

However, to regard his role in Bertium as a slave or a servant, his sight was too
elegant and graceful.

The Knicks felt relaxed, and his attitude didn’t feel obedient.

Roxana’s gaze rested for a moment on Nyx’s right hand, laying the teacup down on
the table.

To be more precise, it was the scar on the back of Nyx’s hand where her gaze
reached.

“Do you like sweets? I hope so.”

Following the tea cup, various tea foods on the tray were on the table. There were
especially many types of cakes that looked sweet just by looking at them.

“Try it. I made it myself, but the taste is guaranteed.”

Roxana quietly looked down at what the Nix had to give her a try.

“You said you made this yourself?”

“Huh. While I was in Bertium, I happened to learn it.”

Then Nix sat down across from Roxana.

“Originally, Noel should be here, but this is the situation.”

As if saying’so it’s unavoidable’, the Nicks laughed.

His smile had a strange corner somewhere.

Unlike other Bertium dolls Roxana saw, Nicks’ smiling face looked natural like a
real person.

Maybe it was because she was looking at his face and unconsciously recalling her
memories, recalling Acil.

She didn’t even know that so she was thinking of such an unreasonable idea.

Roxana lifted the mug in front of her eyes and took a sip of the liquid in it.

After that she criticized her relentlessly.

“Sugar lump tea and sugar lump cake. I have a bad taste.”

The Knicks opened her eyes wide as if Roxana’s words were unexpected.

“okay? Sorry. I thought you would like sweets for some reason. I guess I was
wrong.”

“I don’t know where the idea came from, but it’s ridiculous.”

“Yeah.”

At Nix’s words, Roxana tilted the teacup silently.

Surely the person in front of her had a nostalgic part of her.

She still remembers her when she was a child because she is still doing this with
him.

From an early age, Agriche’s children had to consume poison to develop tolerance
according to the family wind.

Her mother and her acile would give her little bit of her poison in sweet cakes
like this one or drinks with honey, for her little one.

Looking at the Knicks now, I suddenly remembered what happened at that time.

Reflexively, a shallow longing rose, but that was all.

She knew best than anyone that she knew she wasn’t in this position right now.

Chapter 111

“Roxana.”

Then, a friendly voice called her name.

Roxana quietly stared in the face before her eyes.

“I feel a little weird because we look at each other so closely.”

Indeed, as he said, the Nicks had an awkward look somewhere.

It was too lively to be a doll’s.

Roxana’s eyes sank slightly lower.

She, too, was in her mood.

Like this, she never even imagined that she could actually see Asil in action
again.

She said she dont have seen her Acil’s illusions only once, when she evaluated her
fifteen-year-old monthly.

However, at that time, he was not such a fine figure, and at the very least, he was
an illusion, not a real being.

The doll in the form of her acile opened her mouth again toward Roxana.

“Okay. It feels like I’ve met someone I’ve known for a long time.”

At that moment, a shallow laughter spit through her lips.

“To talk about a doll subject as if you know people’s feelings… … .”

A clear, mockery smile bloomed on her face, resembling Nyx.

“This is also funny.”

Roxana leaned a little deeper into her chair in cold arsenic.

“Would you even argue that not only that body but also her soul belongs to you?”

No matter what sweet words the Nix lures, she won’t believe it.

She thought, though, that she would laugh at it if she dared to put her crap out.

Knicks glanced at her Roxana without a word for a moment.

Her crystal clear blue eyes encapsulated the face of her Roxana with her chilly
chill.

“Well, to be honest.”

Shortly thereafter, the Nyx showed a light embarrassment and dazzled her lips.

“I’ve been ordered from Noel to pretend to be your brother and somehow hold you to
Bertium for a long time.”

Should I say it as expected?

Noel’s flimsy slogan struck me with cynicism.

Perhaps it was because they knew that Roxana would not believe no matter what kind
of remarks they made, and the Knicks unexpectedly frankly confessed Noel’s plans.

“As I said, my memory starts when I open my eyes from this body. So no matter how
much you ask me to pretend to be your brother, you don’t even know what to do.”

“Sure. Because you don’t know.”

“Actually, I don’t know well when I hear it because it’s too complicated to say
“puppetry” So I don’t even know the source of how I became who I am. So, I don’t
have anything to explain about it even though I want to answer it.”

When Roxana listened to the added Knicks, she bit her mouth.

“But the moment I saw you, I felt very happy. Strange story, but it is.”

Her Nyx’s eyes, looking straight at her, seemed really true.

What he said now felt far from lying.

“It’s true that I said yesterday at the banquet hall that I wanted to meet you.”

Roxana was able to cut off her Knicks’ words, but she didn’t.

“I came here today, not to obey Noel’s orders, but because I wanted to meet you
separately.”

His frosty eyes looked at the faces he faced, as if trying to sort out the lies.

“I was curious to hear about you from Noel.”

“curiosity?”

Then Roxana’s eyes flinched at the voice piercing her ears and moved slightly.
“Yeah, curiosity for a doll, don’t you think it’s ridiculous?”

The Knicks smiled calmly as if they understood Roxana’s reaction.

“But really. I’ve been curious from the time I opened my eyes with this body. What
kind of person was “I” before coming back to life?”

Roxana bite her mouth firmly.

“Because my life began with this body. So, you may think it’s not worth it, but I
feel that this body is completely mine.”

Her face, looking at the Nix, was hardened like thin ice on her water surface.

“This body is not growing at all the way it was 8 years ago when I opened my eyes.
Needless to say, that must be proof that I am a doll made by Noel.”

As he said, the man in front of Roxana’s eyes now, or her doll, was keeping her
asyl as it was before her death.

A detailed explanation should also be heard from Noel, but it was proof that he
wasn’t really human, as Nix said.

No matter how much the Nyx’s vessel was a real human body, the body could no longer
be said to be a complete human, as long as the eyes were reopened by Noel’s
puppetry.

“But, unlike other dolls, I feel emotions, and the real heart restored by Noel is
definitely beating inside me.”

The Knicks’ words were unexpected, and that was quite surprising.

Obviously, dolls do not feel human emotions.

The other Bertium dolls Roxana had been through seemed to simply mimic human
emotions.

Their smiles were obviously beautiful, but somehow unnatural, and their actions
were strangely rigid, giving off a hard feeling.

“Dante said I was a defective product.”

But obviously the Knicks in front of her right now looked different from them.

“When you see me, I think I’m close to humans or dolls?”

“… … .”

“And if I say that Asil, the master of this body, is my source, how many percent of
the elements that make up me today is what Asil occupies?”

Nix asked Roxana, looking straight ahead.

“I’m not sure. How about you? Can you answer here?”

A doll who has doubts about his identity.

It was certainly unprecedented.

Roxana, who didn’t know how to hear this story, kept her silence and looked into
the eyes of the Nix.

There was stillness in the room.

Roxana stared at Nyx with an unknown face she was thinking.

Finally, the Nix looked at Roxana and smiled lightly.

“I don’t think it would be bad to stay here for a few more days and observe me.”

Instead of a voice with a strong appeal like a while ago, a soft, beautiful voice
tickled my ears as if the spring breeze fled.

“If you accept Noel’s invitation, you also have a desire to learn more about me.”

‘Is that right?’ and the Knicks tilted her head.

“There will be explanations I want to hear from Noel anyway.”

There seemed to be no cheating or sneaking on that beautiful face.

In his eyes, he felt the pure goodness that seemed to be reconciled to white, just
by touching his fingertips.

Roxana still stared at such a nick with her untouched eyes.

“It was a more interesting topic than expected, but… … .”

Dalgrak.

Then finally she put down the teacup she was holding.

“It wasn’t so informative enough to take the time on purpose.”

Then Roxana woke up.

“Let’s get up first.”

Leaving Nyx alone, she walked toward her door to Roxana.

There was no regret or regret on her back.

But just before she left the door, she said Roxana as if she was passing towards
the Knicks.

“Tomorrow, bring another car. It’s not my taste that the tongue is so sweet as it
is now.”

In fact, it was an indirect acceptance of the Knicks’ recommendation.

* * *
“Is there some harvest?”

After Roxana left her parlor, she asked Dante came inside.

Nicks was still sitting at the table.

He slowly sat with his chin in his hand, picked up the teacup in front of him, and
replied, sipping tea at ease.

“Well, as expected. I decided to stay a little longer.”

“Noel will be pleased.”

“Is it so?”

Then, all of a sudden, Nix burst into laughter.

“Anyway, humans are really stupid.”

When he heard the controversial words, Dante, the only human being here, narrowed
his eyebrows.

“They pretended to be uninterested, cold, and eventually shaken by a few words and
actions made up. What is this up to the skin, up to this body, and so on?”

Around the table and chairs in the parlor, there were shamans with soundproof
effects.

So, even if Roxana’s poison butterfly came, it was clear that the Nicks wouldn’t be
able to hear her now.

However, Dante’s words standing outside the shamans had the potential to get into
her ears.

Knowing that, Dante saved unnecessary words.

Of course, sitting across the vacant Nyx would make it easier to talk, but he
didn’t like that, so it was Dante’s stubbornness.

“I think the original owner of this body and that woman had a very strong
friendship between siblings during their lives. Thanks to that, I have a chance to
dig into it. It will be easier than you think.”

Nix said so and put the empty cup on the table.

What he showed to Roxana a while ago was intentionally imitating Acil.

Of course, the Knicks didn’t know what his Asil really looked like.

However, there was something I heard indirectly, so I was able to vaguely portray
what kind of person this body was.

In fact, when he went out of Bertium to find Roxana at Noel’s command, he had met
another member of Agriche.

It was when he first stepped on Agriche’s ground to pursue the trail of Roxana.
Chapter 112

At that time, Agriche was helplessly destroyed by Fedelian, and for that reason,
there were many who decided to leave in search of their own way of life.

The Knicks peeked for an opportunity and caught one of the poorest-looking men who
came out.

That said, he was kidnapped.

He initially thought he would ask about Roxana’s whereabouts. But the man was
surprised to see the Knicks and faint.

Hearing the story, he said he was one of Roxana’s half brothers.

It seems that her age is the same age as Roxana, and it seems that she is one year
younger. Other names seem to have been heard at first glance, but I forgot all of
them because they are not very important.

In any case, the Knicks got interested in the man’s reaction to recognizing the
owner of the body, and attempted a deeper conversation in order to hear about him.

Of course, the method that the Knicks tried was the fastest and most effective body
conversation. It was torture.

However, no information was as useful as expected.

Agriche said that there was little exchange between his family and he had no
detailed knowledge of his other half brothers.

Moreover, Asil died early and had no more known information.

Still, the harvest wasn’t exhausting at all, so the Nix was able to find out that
Acyl was a very sweet and friendly character.

Of course, that means that when you say it in a good way, and when the Nix thinks,
Acyl was a weak and pathetic human being.

For reference, the man the Knicks tortured didn’t know about Roxana’s whereabouts.

So, with regret, Nix had to find her own traces and move around.

He, of course, did not forget to give eternal rest to the man he had had a good
time with before he left.

Based on the information he had heard at that time, Nix tried to imitate the
appearance of Asil he had imagined until now in front of Roxana.

The results didn’t seem too bad.

It was a trivial, trivial work, but it was also deliberate that she offered Roxana
a sweet tea and sweet cake.

A close brother and sister with age. Her brother is a good and friendly character
who cares very much for her younger sister.

Of course, young children will like foods that contain a lot of sugar.
Roxana could not have the memory of receiving even her candy from her brother.

As expected, when the Knicks invited her to pick up her refreshments, I could see
her hardened Roxana’s eyes relaxed very slightly.

She may be denying herself, but she must be because Roxana came here because she
could not completely abandon her regrets.

Whether it’s her vain hope or her modest self-comfort.

It seemed in the same vein that she decided to abandon her initial stubborn
attitude and remain here a little more.

Obviously, it was a stupid expectation.

“That’s why I prepared poison. I think I can put in more tomorrow.”

Knicks wanted to see her classical face stained with disappointment and sadness,
and she laughed.

“It is good to proceed with care, but the amount prepared today was too small. It’s
so absurd to say that even one drop takes effect immediately. Didn’t you see that
girl walk out on foot?”

“But then if you make a mistake.”

The mistake meant, first, that Roxana became aware of her poison, and second, that
ingesting more than a dose of poison resulted in side effects.

“It’s not that there are so many opportunities anyway. To do what Noel wants, she
can’t help it.”

Noel liked Roxana more than the Nicks thought.

So the Knicks planned to give him what Noel wanted.

Then, when Noel stood at the pinnacle of happiness, it seemed fun for her to
destroy what was held in his hand.

Perhaps Noel is very angry and frustrated.

Oh, what will Noel look like if he smiles in front of him when he sees it?

A playful smile like a child appeared on Nix’s face.

She was the very expression Dante hated terribly.

I couldn’t figure out what the Knicks were thinking and laughing like that, but for
some reason, his back was wrapped up.

Dante stared at the Nyx with her frown, and she soon spit on her heart because she
couldn’t stand it.

“Probably the one inside you is the devil.”

“Thank you for the compliment.”

Knicks got up from his seat with a big smile.

“But be careful with your words, Dante.”

Drool, the gaze of the Nyx flying behind the sound of the chair being dragged
around Dante like a viper.

“While Noel’s beautiful Luna is here, I’m her good brother, Asil.”

As if dancing, Nyx approached Dante and patted him on the shoulder with a tender
attitude.

After that he first got out of the parlor.

Dante looked at the back of the Nyx with a crumpled face.

* * *

“Luna, I’m so sorry!”

Noel woke up until evening.

As soon as he woke up, he wasted to visit Roxana.

“Originally, I was going to visit you early in the morning! But I stayed up all
night preparing to greet you at Bertium, and I forgot to sleep without knowing
what! But because Dante didn’t wake me up until this time!”

If Dante listened, she would remain in resentment and hold her back.

Noel repeated her apology and excuses to Roxana, feeling embarrassed as her author
portrait.

Roxana watched Noel as if he were searching for a moment.

She felt at the time of correspondence and even at her yesterday’s welcome banquet,
but he noticed her quite a bit.

At some point he didn’t seem to want to make her planting uncomfortable.

His unscrupulous attitude or title was very annoying, but it was useful for
identifying a person named “Noel Bertium.”

Roxana decided on her attitude toward Noel without worrying too long.

“Why apologize? The promised day hasn’t passed yet.”

A voice that seemed to have melted sugar penetrated Noel’s eardrum.

He stared at Roxana blankly. And the smile of Roxana she saw for the first time
opened her mouth to her hee.

Contrary to Noel’s concern, Roxana didn’t look angry or unpleasant.

A soft, sweet, creamy smile welcomed Noel.

Noel has forgotten at this moment that Roxana was so cold at her banquet hall
yesterday.

Unlike her previous years, she was unaware that Roxana quickly narrowed her
distance without using her engineering college.

“Finely welcome. Even if not, I was thinking about your doll.”

A voice like a lark singing hovered in her ears.

“Uh, ah, that… … . My doll? What is that… … . Oh, the Nicks?”

Noel seemed to be turning her head for a moment. He had a hard time conceiving the
nickname.

“I have a question about him.”

Roxana reached out her hand as if to come closer, whispering her softly to Noel.

“Yes, yes, ask anything! If Luna wants to know, I’ll tell you everything… … !”

Then Noel came up with a red, reminded face.

Grasping her Roxana’s hand, he sat down with her knees bent in front of her.

It looked like a dog panting at its owner and waving its tail.

At first glance, Jeremy’s face passed over Noel.

The two people seemed to resemble a little, but nonetheless, the spirit of Noel did
not go away. It was natural for Roxana.

Still, she concealed her cool feelings and laughed at her Noel.

As his delicate touch touched his cheek as if playing an instrument, Noel smirked
almost as if he was drunk.

“I hope you can explain in detail how you came to make the Knicks.”

Sweet whispers flowed down into the air like melted honey.

“Well, at the time, I was studying that part because I was curious if I could make
a doll with a real human body and subordinate it.”

Like a man possessed by something, Noel began to hesitate to explain the way Roxana
wished.

“Oh, in the original Bertium, we studied the components that make up the real human
body, and combined them as closely as possible to make a doll.”

Roxana nodded a little to signify that she was listening to Noel.

Encouraged by her encouragement, Noel became more excited and continued his words
as if he had wings in his mouth.

“But no matter how much you make a real body, isn’t it a perfect human body? Maybe
that’s why my dolls weren’t perfectly beautiful. I was always sorry for that.”
“Right.”

“In the meantime, Land Agriche approached Bertium’s puppetry with interest.”

At that moment, Ichae passed by Roxana’s eyes.

“I kept bothering to meet you, so I gave myself time, but um… … . I don’t remember
what the black chief said to me when we met. He refused to give me something. Ho,
isn’t this the important part? I’ve been drowning in what he said at that time… … .
Shall I ask Dante if he remembers it?”

“No, I don’t need to explain that.”

“Oh yeah? I’m glad. Anyway, then a quick glance came up about my ongoing puppetry
research, and Land Agriche said he would help me. I remember this clearly. So after
that, he gave me a body for my study.”

The more he listened to Noel, the more a soft wind blew through her Roxana’s heart.

She said, “In Agriche terms, did she say that she is’to be disposed of’? Such
bodies were also carried to some of the Bertiums.”

She also knew that there was a doll in the form of Asil, and it was not different
from what she had guessed.

The fact that the Nyx’s body is not a fake body modeled after Acyl, but that the
body itself is the real Acyl’s, was a part that Roxana also admitted.

If his body was fake, he would not have had to move from the original Asil body to
the damaged part.

For example, his left eye with a scar left on his right hand, or his left eye that
suffered a major injury during his last monthly evaluation just before his death.

So in conclusion, it was the story that Land Agriche had thrown the bodies of dead
children into Bertium for experimentation on disposal.

Chapter 113

As Land, who was interested in the Corps of Immortal Dolls, was likely to be
interested in Noel’s new research.

Or maybe he was just trying to match the assortment appropriately using the
obsolete corpse as a trading tool for roasting Noel.

It looks as if you are pretending to patronize someone else’s garbage that cannot
be recycled.

Either way, Land Agriche was truly a disgusting human.

“Actually, I didn’t expect much when Land Agriche offered to rescue me a beautiful
body that suits my taste, but when I received it, it was amazing than I thought.”

But what Roxana really wanted to hear from Noel wasn’t just about the donors of her
body.

“Especially the Knicks were really beyond my imagination. As soon as I saw it, I
fell in love at first sight.”

The moment Noel added with her vague voice, Roxana’s eyes flashed with a different
chill than ever before.

At the time, it wasn’t until Asil died that Land and Noel met to talk about the
study of dolls.

Because Agriche does not store the discarded bodies.

if so… … In one case, is there any possibility that Rant killed Asil to rescue
Noel’s favorite beautiful body?

Or is it possible that Noel first fell in love with Asil, who was alive and asked
Landt for his body?

“Noel Bertium. you… … .”

Roxana’s hand gradually slipped and touched Noel’s nape.

“Have you ever seen him while you were alive?”

There was still a smile like the spring sun on her face, staring at Noel.

However, there was a clear murderous intention in the hand that gently roamed his
neck.

Then, at the moment when her fingertips became upright as if breaking the flesh
that touched them right now and digging deep into it… … .

“no. All I saw was the body in the coffin.”

Noel answered with a regretful face.

“I just opened the lid, and I don’t know how surprised it was that an angelic
person was inside it. So I wanted to see my eyes open, so I tried harder!”

Noel looked at Roxana like a child hoping for praise.

Roxana’s red eyes sharply pierced her face, as if trying to grasp her true
intentions.

Until then, the hand that lurched silently behind Noel’s throat finally slowly
removed.

okay. No matter how much Land Agriche was interested in Bertium’s puppetry, he
would not have deliberately killed his children to prepare a body for Noel.

Of course, the reason was not believed to be because Landt had such a minimal human
conscience.

It was simply because the profitability wasn’t right.

That wasn’t the way Land Agriche would try.

It would have been much easier and simpler to find excellent off-white boys and
girls through kidnapping or trafficking.

It would have been a bonus to put the discarded children there.

Of course, it wasn’t that there was no intention there as it was a sour land.

Maybe later, if there was a chance, I wondered if I was going to use it as a

pretext to do a trick on Noel.

However, Noel was also a very amazing human being like Land.

As her Roxana knows, Noel was about the same age as her.

So Noel at the time when he was handed over from Landt meant that he thought of
getting his hands on experiments with human bodies at such a young age.

Hwang’s family was famous for being short-lived from generation to generation, so
Noel is known to be headed at a fairly young age.

Landna, who tried to cook such a child early for his own desires, and Noel, who
succeeded in tearing the body for study from him, were both truly extraordinary.

Listening to her Noel’s words, Roxana felt her chest cooling off gradually in many
ways.

She then had another part of her mind that she was forced to ask.

She said, “When I say that there is not one body provided, does it mean that there
is another entity like this?”

“no. The only thing that succeeded was the Knicks. Well, I also succeeded by
accident, so I couldn’t do it twice anyway. Still, it’s the Nicks that succeeded,
so I’m really, really lucky.”

Looking at his expression, it seemed that everything he said was true.

Noel also explained the principle of puppetry that Roxana did not bury.

Awakening the body of a doll made by hand and making it a bell was a method of
magic that was passed down only to Bertium’s successors.

It was said that dolls made in this way have the ability to perform orders as the
owner wants.

Among them, the things that became strong in subordination were said to be possible
to communicate like a real person, so it was really surprising.

However, they said they couldn’t feel emotions because they weren’t real humans,
their five senses weren’t perfect, and they didn’t even have a heart in their
bodies.

At the same time, he was excited to explain the difference between puppetry and
necromancy that he said yesterday.

Noel seemed to have forgotten even trying to capture Roxana, pretending to have
resurrected Asil who died using the Nyx.

Then he asked Roxana as if he suddenly remembered Noel.

“Oh hey, you said you met Knicks while I wasn’t there? Did you two have a
conversation?”

“any.”

Looking at his face, it seemed that it was after hearing the story from the Nix
first.

“I heard he decided to stay at Bertium a little longer. I’m a great welcome, Luna!
You can stay as long as you want! Just like this, let’s live here with me forever!”

Noel was terribly disgusted, grabbing Roxana’s hand and shining her eyes.

Red eyes glanced into Noel’s face.

He was looking up at Roxana with anticipation.

“Two days.”

After a while, Roxana naturally smacked Noel’s hand off and smiled thinly.

“I will only stay two more days before leaving. No more than that.”

Noel shook her eyes as if greatly disappointed by Roxana’s words.

“Yes, yes. Then let’s have fun with me even for two days.”

But he soon said, struggling with his heart.

Roxana looked at him with an expressionless face that was different from before.

* * *

The spring scenery of Bertium, where flowers are in full bloom everywhere, was
definitely a superb view.

“You mean Bertium, isn’t it really beautiful?”

But when someone said this, I wanted to refute it.

So I said boringly.

“Well, it just looks like a common and missing landscape.”

Then they looked at me and smiled white, as if Nix was saying that.

A doll that feels beautiful by looking at the scenery. I had to say it was unusual.

I still looked at the Nix, who was serving my car today.

Today, I was spending refreshment time outdoors, not in the living room.

This time, only the two of us were in this position, Knicks and I. It was me who
asked for it first.

Noel was more willing to do so than expected, but it seemed a little dissatisfied
in my heart.

In his eyes looking at the Nyx, there was an invisible feeling of jealousy.

It must have been Noel’s tactic to use the Knicks to hold me in Bertium, but when
it comes to such a situation, he is jealous. It was quite funny.

Still, there was something promised to eat together at dinner, so Noel stepped
back.

“That left eye doesn’t look like a real human eye.”

I opened his mouth while watching Knicks pouring tea into the teacup placed in
front of me.

“Then is that a bill?”

The white flowers that bloomed in the flower trees on the ground looked like jewels
with grains.

Between the petals fluttering like feathers, Nyx looked up and stared at me.

His right eye was blue, resembling his mother, and his left eye was magenta,
resembling a flower on his back.

“Huh. When I came to Bertium, it was said that my body was already damaged and
incomplete. So, there was a need for recovery in several places.”

As Nix said, Asil died wounded.

Eventually, he was pierced heartily by Theon, but he had seriously injured his eye
in his last monthly assessment, which he took just before his disposal.

“When I searched for the best match among the eyes that Noel had at the time, the
colors of both eyes eventually became different.”

Whether you know something and do it deliberately, or just accidentally overlap,

the Nicks were often reminiscent of the dead Asil in front of me.

So, on the contrary, while I was with the Knicks like this, I meant to find out the
differences from Acyl one by one in him.

“I hope the car fits in your mouth today. This time I was more concerned.”

Sitting across from me, Nicks smiled kindly and offered me a car.

I silently lifted the teacup in front of him as he wished.

The tea I tasted after that was definitely less sweet than yesterday.

And, like yesterday, there was a faintly foreign taste in it.

Chapter 114

Yesterday and today, after two days of checking, I was convinced.

It was a poison that temporarily blocked the five senses of the body, as you might
guess from the peculiar subtle scent of the tongue.

Of course, it didn’t work for me, who was poison-tolerant.

But I opened my mouth calmly as if I didn’t express anything and knew nothing.

“Are you all preparing for refreshments?”

“Yes, I want to entertain you with my own hands.”

As I drank tea and seemed to be okay, the Nicks became confused for a moment.

But soon, a natural smile appeared on his face.

Following the laughing Nix, I also smiled at my mouth.

It was something I couldn’t even imagine until now that Asil’s face could look so
abominable.

“Well, I’ve been curious about it from before, can I ask?”

Then, the Nyx came up with luck with a careful tone.

I looked at him as if to tell.

“Why are you dead?”

At that moment, my hand with the teacup stopped knowingly.

“I heard that the piercing wound in the heart seems to be a cause of death. I heard
it was scrapped by Agriche, but I was curious about the reason.”

Subsequently, the Nix laughed lightly and added with a passing tone.

“I’d rather die, wasn’t I so useless?”

It was obvious that the words were spoken with the intention of provoking me.

As evidence, the person in front of me now refers to Asil as’I’.

However, it was true that he had Asil’s face anyway.

For that reason, for a moment, I was forced to feel the traces of Acil from him.

“It wasn’t useless.”

After a while, I opened my lips and shouted quietly.

“You know… … .”

His two different colored eyes were staring at me.

“My brother wasn’t useless.”

I whispered to him once again.

There was no one in the world that I wanted to say. So now this was just my self-
satisfaction.

Asil’s body right in front of me was still as it was at the age of 15, just like in
my memory.

Unlike me, who grew up over time, he still retained his boyhood.

In the future, that fact will never change.

It was natural, so I didn’t feel sick.

I put down the teacup in his hand and woke up.

“The tea I drank today was terrible.”

A white petal flew into the empty teacup and gently settled down.

The Nix was looking at me with some kind of mysterious look.

“The time I can give you is until tomorrow.”

I looked down at him and said in the end.

“I look forward to not disappointing you in the end.”

In addition, I was planning to make a final decision tomorrow.

* * *

“Dante. Would you like to try this?”

Dante frowned upon seeing the Nyx come out.

“No matter how much you poison me, Noel will forgive me.”

It was a car with poison that came in front of him.

Dante pushed the teacup from the Nicks with a somewhat annoying touch.

Not only the tea in Nyx’s hand, but also various tea foods on the tray contained a
small amount of poison.

“Regret it. You are the only human who can die here, so it would be nice if you eat
and check the effect.”

“what? It’s a very insulting statement to be a human being who can die?”

“The only humans in this building are you and Noel, but that doesn’t mean you can’t
feed this to Noel?”
“So I can eat this?”

With the Knicks’ blatant words, Dante had to feel his back goal pulling.

“Let’s just find another way now.”

The poison prepared by the Nix was famous for being effective even with a small
amount.

But for some reason, it didn’t work for Roxana.

It was very curious and embarrassing for the Nix.

“That woman, you are with Noel right now?”

“Yeah. This is the way to come after confirming that we are going to the flower
garden together.”

Roxana was with Noel now.

So, Dante and Nyx were chatting comfortably without having Roxana’s poison
butterfly in mind.

It was because he thought that if he was alone in the room, he would not take out
the poison butterfly while he was with another person.

They knew that Roxana had her venomous butterfly through the Nyx’s Ma’an, but she
was unaware of it.

So she noticed that Roxana was also paying attention to them while she was in
Bertium not to be noticed by the poison butterfly she could call her weapon of her
own.

So, she couldn’t show the appearance of demonstrating openly when someone else was
next to her.

Of course it was their wrong idea.

It was a simple task to plant poison butterflies in advance to avoid the eyes of
others.

But Dante and Knicks didn’t know that.

On the one hand, it was natural.

The poison butterfly was a particularly rare monster, so there was little
information known to the public.

Therefore, it wasn’t until Whiperion’s people who were good at demons that they
didn’t know much about it.

Anyway, so Nyx and Dante talked, thinking that there would be no poison butterflies
around now to overheard their conversation.

“It’s weird. I poured in poison almost twice as much as yesterday. Why is it so

fine?”

Nix looked down at the tea cups and tea foods on the tray and fell into trouble.
He thought that he would not immediately kill the man he had met near Agriche last
time, but rather dig up some other information about Roxana.

At that time, the Knicks only asked him about Roxana’s whereabouts and her
acquaintances he was curious about at the time.

That point was belatedly disappointed.

Then, finally, the Nicks picked up the cookie on the plate.

“I’ll go to sponsorship for a second.”

“Yeah? Why are you there suddenly… … .”

Dante turned her head, frowning at her.

But the Knicks were already moving away from him.

“Wait, Nicks!”

Despite an urgent call, the Nyx jumped lightly and quickly disappeared from Dante’s
view.

Sense of her suspicion, Dante hurriedly pursued him.

But he couldn’t catch up with the nimble Knicks.

Eventually, by the time Dante found him again, he was already on the verge of
passing out his breath to his chin.

Then, when he saw the sight that came into sight, he closed his eyes tightly.

“Wow, wow.”

“Well, there is no response yet. I have to wait a little longer. Or would you like
to try one more?”

Nyx’s clear voice gleamed in the white sun shining over his head.

The Knicks grabbed a man’s fat and forced the poisoned cookie into his mouth.

The man struggled not to eat it, but in front of the wicked power of the Knicks, he
had no choice.

Soon the focus was released on the man’s eyes. To escape from the Nyx, the body
that used the dragon began to lose strength.

The eyes of the Nyx who saw it shimmered and glowed.

“What, isn’t it so good?”

However, the side effects were also difficult.

The man bit a bubble in his mouth and begins to writhe.

“What are you doing!”

Just then, an angry voice came from behind the man and poked. Nyx’s gaze followed
the sound and turned forward.
When the Nix let go of his hand, the man who had been held by the flesh became weak
like a straw.

“you… … ! What the hell were you fed!”

It was covered by a flower tree, so it was not usually visible, but at the end of
the road connected to the patron, there was another small building.

People who found the Nyx and got out of it gathered in a murmuring.

After that, they saw the man lying on the floor and, in amazement, opened his
mouth.

“I just had something to lightly check.”

The Knicks said nothing with his speechless face.

Contrary to those who were agitated and angry at what the Knicks had done, the
Knicks were in a clear state of being frustrated by the effects of poison.

So he explained it kinder than usual.

“OK. It’s not a dying drug. Well, if you do it wrong, you might be an idiot.”

Of course it was kindness by the Knicks standard.

Chapter 115

Dante, looking at the figure from a distance, felt her head fell out.

When I thought about how to deal with this, I was in a very troubled way.

Currently, Bertium was divided into two areas.

People who inherited the blood of Bertium lived in this place connected to the
patronage.

Originally, they were those who lived in the main building where Noel was.

However, from some point onward, Noel began to pour a leaner affection on the dolls
he made rather than her relatives through her blood.

As a result, to this day, other Bertium people were pushed by more and more puppets
and moved to the building in the backing.

“You guys say that now… … !”

“You dare try to poison us, and if Noel knows about this, he won’t let you go!”

“right! We will never just go over this time!”

As a result, the feelings for dolls among them now are of course not good.

However, among them, the Nyx, who almost monopolized Noel’s favor, did this, so the
turmoil could not be easily subsided.

“Huh? What if I just don’t go over it?”

“I will ask you to destroy you right away!”

When asked by the Nyx, people got up like bees and started shouting as if they were
under evil.

“Yes, something like you should be disposed of right away!”

“You’re a bad guy. Of Noel’s dolls, I haven’t particularly liked you since before!”

“Do you dare to climb up to the top of your head without knowing the subject?”

Primary swear words poured out as if waiting for the size of the old emotions that
were usually suppressed.

However, the Nyx’s face was calm.

Then finally a light laughter burst out of his mouth.

“Yes, I am a doll. You are great human beings.”

But what followed was a clear ridicule on Nyx’s face.

“But it’s also really weird. Why aren’t you so good-looking that there’s no better
part than me?”

“What… … !”

“You stupid humans. No matter how well you pretend to be, arrogant and trembling,
you are a failure made by God. I’m Noel’s success story.”

An eerie glow ran through Nix’s eyes.

The people who saw it were sullen, and I was swaying without knowing.

The Nicks laughed and shouted at them.

“Unfortunately, Noel cared me a lot more than things like you. I don’t think I’m
going to do anything about killing a human being who didn’t have a lot of
interest.”

“You only do that, Nick.”

Dante, deciding that it couldn’t be anymore, came over and blocked the people of
the Knicks and Bertium.

He threw his cool gaze at Nyx. It was a warning not to stimulate people anymore.

“Okay. Do it this way, well.”

Looking at it, Nicks shrugged his shoulders, as if what had happened a little while
ago, and pulled the tail of his mouth.

“Then I’ll leave the clean up to you, Dante.”

As if encouraging, he touched Dante’s back lightly, and then walked lightly.

The enemy’s young, intense eyes flew into the back of the Nyx.

In a moment, Dante felt like 10 years old and groaned low.

* * *

“Somehow, the atmosphere seems a little messy.”

The shaded red eyes slid sideways.

“Huh? okay? I’m not sure.”

Noel questioned Roxana’s words.

Currently, the two were walking through Bertium’s flower garden together.

It was because Noel strongly insisted that he wanted to show Roxana the beautiful
Bertium.

It wasn’t empty words, Noel seemed to haven’t really noticed that the air waves had
changed a little while ago.

The moment Roxana and her eyes met, his face was shaky again.

Roxana took the step where he stopped first.

“After that, I saw that there is a road on the sponsor side as well.”

At the same time, Noel stopped at the words passing by.

“There… … .”

“There seems to be a building there too.”

“Yeah, it’s a place other people use, so I rarely go.”

“okay?”

Noel replied innocently without lying.

Roxana did not stop there, adding.

“I was curious because the promenade in Fuwon seemed to be well organized.”

As soon as the words fell, Noel was visibly embarrassed.

I felt anxious that Roxana would ask me to go to the sponsorship.

“No, it’s not where I manage it, it’s not as pretty as here, and there’s not much
to see! Luna, don’t do that, let’s go over there!”

Noel blatantly distracted him, struggling to get Roxana’s attention elsewhere.

Seeing the reaction, Roxana’s eyes widened for an instant.

“Yes, let’s do it.”

But she soon took her steps as Noel led her as if she wasn’t deeply interested in
her patronage.

Seeing such a Roxana, Noel looked at ease.

They again walked through the flower gardens in full bloom.

“Hey, Luna.”

Noel, who glanced at Roxana for a moment, suddenly approached.

Then she touched her hand as if it was past her ear.

A little while ago, the red flower in Noel’s hand revealed a prominent presence
among Roxana’s golden hair.

Noel laughed at Roxana with a flower in her ear.

“pretty.”

His, yet unretracted hand, slowly tangled her hair, drooping over her shoulder.

“Of course, even these flowers do not even reach your toes in your beauty.”

Her thinly lined lips and her eyes, which gave a damn gaze, gave off a distinctly
different feeling from before.

I was a little surprised because he was a pretty adult man.

Had it not been for the present situation to have a somewhat artificial smell, it
would have been.

“Somehow, it’s a gift that I really feel.”

“Flowers go well with beautiful people.”

“It’s really pretty.”

“Seeing you are side by side like this, you two are so good together.”

As if the patrons who followed without a sense of presence until now waited for
them, Noel and Roxana were repeatedly praised.

Clap clap clap clap!

As it was in the banquet hall, a throbbing applause poked through the eardrum.

Noel put them on his back, making a subtly proud expression.

Roxana seemed to know her Noel’s taste for sure now.

“Come on, Luna. I have a seat on the inside.”

As Roxana approached the hour he decided to leave Bertium, Noel noticed her
impatience.

So he was struggling to somehow win the heart of her Roxana.

Part of it was to call in beautiful dolls to support her Roxana.

“Sit over here. I made a place under the shade.”

“It’s a little strong today. If it’s hot, I’ll fan it.”

“It is a rare fruit of Bertium that can only be enjoyed this season. Please try
it.”

“Can I bring you a cool drink? I put lemons pickled in honey and put petals on top.
If you like hot tea, please tell me.”

“I have prepared the orchestra in advance. Do you have any songs you would like to
apply for?”

“If you allow me to touch my body, I will do a massage.”

Surrounded by her beautiful dolls and treated hospitably, Roxana was really like
the Queen of Bertium.

She was even more so because she did not look awkward or unnatural at all.

As for Roxana, she was left alone in the hopes of seeing one by one.

However, Noel smiled pleased to see if she thought she liked this one.

“Luna doesn’t have to lift her finger. Whatever she wants, she just tells me.”

Roxana listened to her and leaned her head.

It was like seeing a second-generation tycoon male protagonist wielding a bundle of

money that I saw in the media in the past.

But she wasn’t vigilant as Roxana rated Noel as she looked.

“After that, I can’t see the maids who served me at first.”

“Yes, I heard that I made a mistake, so I replaced it.”

To Roxana’s question, Noel said casually.

“okay? It wasn’t a big deal.”

Likewise, Noel paused for a moment at Roxana’s voice that she let go.

“If they liked it, would you send it back?”

Chapter 116

Even if it wasn’t, she had heard at first glance that Roxana wasn’t entrusting her
dolls to the detailed service.
In the meantime, listening to her speaking out now, she wondered if the new dolls
were sent to her because she didn’t like it.

The dolls that were on the market first were already damaged, but it was not
difficult to repair them again.

If it seemed that it would take a long time to recover, it was possible to fix only
her face first and then send it to another doll.

Anyway, all the dolls on the market were very hard.

Roxana looked at her Noel’s reaction, but she soon refused.

“You don’t have to do that. It’s troublesome for nothing.”

“It’s not a hassle at all. Anything Luna wants, it can do anything.”

“I’m leaving tomorrow anyway.”

At that moment, Noel’s mouth was shut.

Roxana moved her hands and swept her hair behind her ears as if she couldn’t feel
her gaze on her own face.

Her little earrings sparkled beneath the red blossoms Noel had previously put in.
Noel’s gaze stayed there for a while.

“Are all the people working here dolls?”

“how did you know?”

Then, Roxana’s question followed Noel’s eyes.

“Does it appear so much?”

The dolls that caught his attention laughed lightly. It was also a smile that felt
very arbitrary.

But Noel tilted his head as if he really didn’t know.

“Everyone’s hands are as cold as ice.”

“Ah.”

Noel fluttered, as if he hadn’t thought about it.

The doll, which rubbed Roxana’s arm, lifted her hand. The other dolls that were
serving her next to her began to be extra careful not to reach her with her hands.

Noel wondered if she wondered if that was the reason Roxana refused to serve her
new dolls, so she became gloomy.

“Okay, then from now on, I’ll study to make a doll with body temperature.”

Noel burned her will so much, but she drank the drink placed in front of her in a
careless manner, as if Roxana had nothing to do with it.

Still, unlike the car that the Knicks brought out, there was nothing in it, so she
managed to eat.

* * *

Roxana was already aware of Bertium’s situation.

It was to show his reaction that she spoke in front of Noel about the building on
her patronage.

Bertium was right here for Noel’s kingdom.

She sent a poison butterfly to look at, and as she knew beforehand, the Bertium was
divided into two large spaces.

Now, in this building, Noel, his heir Dante, and puppets lived, and all the other
Bertium people were living in the outbuildings in the patron.

It was a very interesting situation.

Noel always said that his gasols were behind the scenes.

So, among them, complaints about Noel and his doll were growing day by day.

According to what I learned in advance, that’s why there is sometimes friction

between the two groups.

It could be said to be the back side of Bertium, which looks just as peaceful and
beautiful.

Another thing, too, Noel seemed to know about Roxana’s poison butterfly.

On her first day when she came here, she could have guessed from looking at the
crew who wore her masks as if she was trying to hide the existence of the Knicks
before the welcome banquet.

Moreover, as a result of her observations so far, the people and dolls in her main
building, including Noel, were careful about her actions even where she wasn’t
looking.

Of course, that doesn’t mean that she knows the poison butterfly very well, and she
sometimes made fun of her mouth.

Roxana twisted her mouth while she walked through the flower gardens with Noel when
she heard of the poison butterfly who had planted the conversation that Dante and
Knicks had in advance.

She also confirmed what happened between the Knicks and others in the outbuildings
at the backing.

Perhaps the conflict between them was deeper than Roxana expected.

A while ago, the people of the sponsor asked Noel to talk to Noel through Dante,
but Noel refused as if annoying. He persuaded him a few times, but after failing,
Dante turned around and didn’t look good.

The people on the sponsor side who heard the story from Dante also showed
resentment.

It was a good thing for Roxana.

Lok Sana, who quietly stared at the scenery outside the moonlit window, struck her
curtain and turned around.

It seemed that she could go ahead with the plan tomorrow.

* * *

“Today is already the last day.”

Thump.

A liquid with a fragrant odor was poured into a white gold-rimmed mug.

“It would have been nice if I had time to talk a little deeper, but I’m sorry.”

Nix, who said so, had a gentle face unchanged today.

He was preparing his last refreshment with his own hands.

“Today I prepared with special care. I hope you like it.”

Meanwhile, Sana suddenly laughed so that her smiling face was so different from
what she saw through her poison butterfly yesterday.

Yesterday’s gaze of Noel Bertium at the flower garden was also felt in her eyes, as
well as the behavior of Nicks, who steadily burned her poison in the car that came
to her.

They have never shown her coercion on the surface of her, except when she first
sent her blackmail letter.

But that won’t be true.

Right now, she’s acting as if she’d let her go, but after a while it was easy to
guess that her story would be different.

Soon after, Roxana did not drink the tea that the Knicks gave her, and struck the
teacup with a slow gesture.

Knicks was looking at her while she still looked at her smiling and her face. It
was better than the owner, Noel, who showed no impatience or shaking.

Roxana puts the sugar cubes in the glass bottle in front of her into a teacup, as
she stayed up longer than yesterday.

One, two, three… … .

The more the number of sugar cubes dissolved in the tea water, the deeper the
silence between the two.

“If you have any last words you want to say, it’s okay.”

After moving his gaze to Roxana’s hand for a while, the Nix finally whispered in
kind words.

“the thing I want to say?”

Roxana’s eyes were staring at the melting sugar cup. The eyes of the two met.

“Am I to you?”

“Because my appearance is the same as you know anyway.”

On her monotonous back door, the Knicks put a deeper warmth on her face.

“Because it was a fairly sudden death, there must have been a word that my brother
could not tell before he died. So it means you can think that you know me.”

A soft voice added from her smiling lips.

“Like yesterday.”

The face reflected in the field of view and the voice in the ear were very
affectionate.

However, it was a clear malice that was silently embedded in it.

She was Roxana and she could be sure that he was enjoying the situation now.

It also seemed to be trying to keep her in her place following her wishes of her
master Noel, but that alone couldn’t explain all of her Knicks’ behavior.

Whenever she looked at him, she thought she knew clearly what was going to be
annoying.

From the time she first met, the Knicks used to induce Roxana’s nursery rhymes and
watch her reaction.

As if he himself became a puppeteer who controlled marionette dolls with strings.

He was a tribe who had to climb to the top of a person’s head and play with the
opponent without a circle.

“Nix.”

Lok Sana’s lips, staring at Nyx without her words, finally widened.

“Do you know why I decided not to leave Bertium right away and watch you a little
more?”

The Knicks opened her mouth as if to say anything, but in the first place she
didn’t need his answer to Roxana.

Before the Knicks spoke, her low voice followed.

“Is it because you became interested in you, who has an Asil body? So, looking at
you living and moving like this, trying to get some kind of comfort?”

Like a beast wandering near the prey, the slender fingers crawling slowly over the
teacup stopped moving.

“no.”

As soon as a convincing smile entered his field of vision, Nyx’s face froze.

“To decide whether to kill you or leave it alone.”

It was a voice and gaze that did not even doubt that the life of the person I am
facing is in my hands.

It poked deep into a part of the Knicks’ heart.

“What does that mean?”

But he did not know what Roxana’s words meant, and drew embarrassment on her face
between her words.

“Why do you suddenly say that? Oh, have you ever been offended by my words just
before?”

“okay.”

Roxana easily agreed.

“So stop acting like you know you know. She doesn’t fit anyway, just because she’s
the same.”

Her biting words poured out of her lips with her chilly smile.

“Acting, why do you think so? This is my original appearance.”

Still, the Nix looked embarrassed as if he didn’t know English.

The face gradually faded was quite plausible. If someone who didn’t know how cool
saw the current Knicks, he might have thought it was a shame.

The cold smile drawn on Roxana’s lips grew deeper.

“You speak well on the subject that brought out tea.”

She lifted the mug and poured the contents of it onto the table.

Chapter 117

Choreureuk.

Horse tea water wet the white cloth. But it wasn’t the only thing that poured out
of the teacup.

Seeing something scattered on the damp tablecloth, Nicks hardened his face.
A black lump of only sugar or salt particles.

A little while ago, the sugar that Roxana put in and the poison that caused a
chemical reaction had become a solid state and were clustered.

The poison the Knicks prepared today was different from yesterday.

Yesterday, after confirming the efficacy of the sponsor directly on humans, for
some reason, he changed the type after knowing that only Roxana was not poisonous.

However, it wasn’t a year or two that Roxana had been with her poison. In addition,
today’s poison is more familiar to Roxana than yesterday’s poison, so I was able to
determine what kind it was just by smell.

However, after all, it seems that the Nix was only interested in the performance of
the poison he obtained, seeing the barely exposed traces in front of him, and
stiffening his eyes.

“You are very good at lying on the subject of dolls. Indeed, it is like a unique
doll that has no place in the world.”

A smile, close to ridicule, ruthlessly sniped at Nyx.

“No, would the word “failure” match more than the word “unusual doll”?”

At that moment, Nyx’s eyes changed.

Roxana’s words got stuck in the part where she stabbed a while ago.

“… … It’s a failure? I?”

“okay. You yourself seem to believe that you are special.”

A thick poison began to leak out of the open hole.

“But well. As far as I can see, you’re just a mutant, or variant, born of Noel
Bertium’s mistake.”

It spread slowly and eventually covered the Nyx.

“haha.”

Finally, a sharp laugh burst out of Nick’s mouth.

“Until now, no human being has been fine even though I was shouting in front of me
without fear.”

His face, facing Roxana, was also completely different from before.

The densely filled cold flew into Roxana sharply like an awl.

“When did you know that I prepared poison?”

Nyx’s face, showing its true color, did not seem to resemble Asil in memory at all.

Roxana was finally satisfied.

“From the beginning.”

Of course, it was still unclear whether Noel was behind it.

Other dolls must have acted only as directed by their owners, but the Nicks were
different from them. So he might have figured out her way alone, in the hopes of
holding Roxana here.

But if it was the Nyx’s master who prepared the poison, Noel Bertium was a far more
mean human than Roxana thought.

It means that her Roxana pretended to respect her in front of her, pretended to be
innocent of her, laughed off her softly, and did her tricks on her back behind her.

Maybe when things went wrong, she didn’t know that she was going to hand over all
the responsibility to the Knicks and be consistent with it.

“This time I ask. Is this your master’s order, or is it your arbitrary choice?”

“You guessed it yourself. Like I pretended to be good a while ago.”

But instead of answering Roxana’s question, the Nix bite her mouth full.

“Yes, you made the decision to kill me or not?”

Somehow, what Roxana said a little while ago seemed to stimulate him properly.

“Is arrogance a kind of your humans? I’m so excited to think that it’s possible for
you to kill me.”

The Nix laughed sharply, sarcastically, as if you could be.

“And even if you succeed in killing me, do you think you can get out of this place
safely?”

However, Roxana was consistently relaxed.

After hearing the scornful voice digging through the eardrum, the Nicks did not
feel the need to bear more.

“then. I don’t think it’s that difficult?”

Ah, yes.

Let’s flatten the nose of this cheeky human in front of you right now.

Thinking so, Nicks laughed lightly.

“Are you sure you believe in that one earring?”

Nyx’s hand moved so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye.

Fook!

The knife on the table instantly cut through Roxana’s ear and hit the wall.

Her broken earrings and red drops of blood dripping over her shoulders.

Roxana’s face was consistently calm, and his gaze at the Nyx was cool.
Knicks laughed to reveal her teeth as she looked at her like her.

“Is it because of that the poison didn’t work?”

The Knicks were early on that Roxana’s earrings weren’t commonplace.

“That’s how the weak human beings aren’t able to discern the world and are able to
eat.”

It was natural that I had been wearing the same earrings all the time since I came
to Bertium.

It was easy to understand because I felt suspicious and observed the puppets that
had been attended by her at the banquet hall.

“The only thing you have is those insignificant earrings and a swarm of
butterflies, right?”

The only force that I have is the only thing that I dare to kill on a subject that
has only one monster.

Moreover, I had no more hesitation because I removed those earrings that seemed to
be the only means of protecting my body.

“I didn’t want to use radical methods because Noel said he hated hurting your
body.”

Nyx’s eyes flashed brutally. He revealed his teeth and laughed.

“When I think about it, I think Noel will be satisfied as much as he regrets, even
if he gives only your body.”

Nyx triggered her Ma’an before Roxana called out her poison butterfly.

Hwaah!

Shamans emerged from the magenta eyes.

“Keep… … !”

But the next moment, it was Nix, not Roxana, who broke her waist with her blood
vomiting.

Poop!

Red blood wet the white tablecloth and clothes.

In an unexpected situation, he closed his mouth and opened his eyes.

It was then that Roxana kicked her table in front of her.

Quaang! Wow!

Nix grabbed a burning ship and hurried away.

He thought the attack would follow immediately, but Roxana just got up quietly.

“no wonder… … .”
Again.

The sound of a small shoehorn hovered in my ear.

She stepped on the broken pieces of glass and stepped on her leisurely, so graceful
that her figure was out of context.

Her fluttering hem, gently undulating like her shallow waves, finally covered her
slender ankles and sat down.

A classical voice pierced toward Nyx, who was straining her body while standing
against her wall.

“I thought it was weird because there was no device in the room, but you were a
variable. The eye itself was a medium.”

The Knicks still kept vigilant and spit blood that had accumulated in his mouth on
the floor.

This was a reaction when his witchcraft failed.

But why?

“Oh, that’s a surprised expression.”

On the other hand, unbelievably, she was standing still and staring at Roxana.

A little while ago, when the Knicks blew a knife, her hair was cut off and her ears
were cut, but it looked like she hadn’t suffered anything other than that.

“What was this one earring so easily alert to you?”

In time, her red lips struck a sensational laugh.

“Did you think you discovered this because you were smart in the first place?”

At that moment, fire splattered in the eyes of the bloodshot Sun Nix.

“You’re welcome. Unless you’re an idiot, you should definitely notice this. I meant
to do it in a prominent place.”

Roxana was willing to appreciate her appearance with her open mind.

The whispering tone was gentle, but the content was not.

“Because the real thing that blocked your attack is hidden from view. But you
believe in what I showed you, and there will be more. How stupid too.”

It wasn’t just earrings that Roxana got from Gri Zelda, which reduced the influence
of her magic.

Items that reflected the influence of magic in reverse were hidden secretly
invisible to others.

At the welcoming banquet, she deliberately prevented the owner from changing
earrings, so she may have been suspicious of that.

They were dolls, and that’s why she thought that even the smallest things like this
would go into Noel’s ears.
So, the current Knicks must have pushed her boundaries just by removing her
earrings.

Of course, I had no intention of explaining that to the Knicks now.

“you… … This girl… … .”

It was only then that the Knicks realized that Roxana had been tricked.

He glanced at Roxana’s face in a serene glow that felt charitable at first glance
with her venomous right eye.

“At this point you will be curious. Why is this uproar and no one comes into the
room.”

And in the whisper that followed, the Nix suddenly sensed something strange.

“Don’t you think it’s strangely noisy outside? Ah, wasn’t that excited about my
words and didn’t even get into your ears?”

I didn’t want to admit it, but it was exactly what Roxana said.

As I was sober and paying attention, I felt strangely cluttered outside.

Even though it’s such an explicit noise, you haven’t noticed so far.

The Knicks grappled when he noticed that this was also involved in her number.

Just then, a red bow appeared next to her Roxana. Knicks reflexively raised her
body upright.

“Oh, don’t be scared. I’m not going to use it for you.”

Roxana smallly stirred her hand to carry out her orders and let her return her
butterfly.

“So, what did you say to me earlier? Did you say I wouldn’t be able to kill you
without poison butterflies?”

Roxana laughed finely, closing her eyes as she heard a funny joke.

“Be funny. After all, you can’t figure out the subject.”

However, her eyes sticking to Nyx were similar to those of raptors.

Chapter 118

A cold voice pierced her ears like frost feet.

“I bet you, Nicks, you are weaker than me. I don’t even have to bring out the
poison butterfly to kill you.”

“Do not be ridiculous.”

As the poison rose, Nix was stunned by Roxana’s words. His head was running busy.

Damn, what the hell has happened outside so no one is interested in this?

It was news that Dante, who should always be looking at the reception room at
Noel’s order, was uncontrolled.

What’s fortunate is the fact that while doing this, the inside of her wounded
stomach is gradually sinking.

The Knicks stared at the woman who made him like this.

“Yes, those eyes.”

The next moment, Roxana shouted in a quiet voice like a self-talk.

“I don’t like it either.”

Soon after that, Sana Rok, who took her place, was moving so fast that the Knicks
couldn’t notice her coming. It really happened in a moment.

Wheeik!

Roxana, approaching in no time, reached out to Nix.

Merciless red eyes pierced him from the front.

At the same time, her hand was cut into the Nix’s left eye.

* * *

It was around the time Roxana and Knicks had just started talking in the parlor.

The air drifting among the people staying in the outbuildings in the backing was
very dark and heavy.

Not only that, there was a strange sense of tension, and if someone blows in a
light breeze, it seems that it will burst with a huge explosion sound.

Noel eventually refused their repeated requests for conversation.

The antidote was delivered yesterday evening to a man poisoned by the Knicks, but
that was all.

The Knicks weren’t getting any punishment and was still holding his head around,
and Noel seemed to just condone this.

Even Noel expressed no regret to them for yesterday’s events.

Of course, Dante, a spokesman for Noel, said he was very sorry for this, and that
he would punish the Knicks as well.

But no one knew it was a lie.

I couldn’t even know that Noel, the head of them, was distracted by the dolls and
didn’t care about them as much as gasol.

Therefore, the doll of Noel, who is not very arrogant, could be installed and
carried without fear.

Moreover, yesterday’s work rang a new alarm on them.

How dare dolls try to poison people!

In particular, unlike other dolls, the Nyx was a doll that could move arbitrarily
without Noel’s command.

At the same time, he was a dangerous being who did not have human moral ideas.

When I remembered yesterday’s Nyx, who laughed casually in front of a person who
had fallen after being poisoned, I felt a goose bump on his skin.

Eventually, some people left the annex to once again ask for a meeting with Noel.

However, their steps soon stopped.

Someone who was half-hidden under the shadow of a flower tree also found them and
looked back.

Those who saw the beautiful shaded face twisted their faces harshly.

“you… … !”

“Why will you be here again… … .”

But they couldn’t talk any more.

Several pairs of pupils flew into something in Nyx’s hand and red blood spots
scattered like camellia flowers beneath it.

It was one of the people staying in the annex that was held in his hand and
stretched out like a corpse.

The rapidly frozen air vibrated sharply.

Nyx’s smile, like a spring flower that slowly bloomed in the middle, was the only
thing that suits the season.

“Oh my God. I caught it.”

A clear, singing voice disturbed my ears like a swarm of roaming bees.

That was the decisive catalyst.

At that very moment, the deep-rooted resentment that had accumulated so far
exploded in an instant.

Salang.

Red butterflies, formed like drops of blood on the dazzling white blossoms, were
watching the situation silently.
The Knicks first escaped his patronage, pulling the body in his hand.

The resentful people turned openly and followed him.

However, the illusions that the butterflies had already shown disappeared, and only
the anger of those who had nowhere to come and go became an uncontrollable flame
and swept wildly around.

When they entered the main building where Noel was, they began to smash all the
visible dolls.

“Where did the Knicks hide? Give him right now… … !”

A fierce flame of emotion that will not be easily extinguished by anything.

That was the conflict and confusion that Roxana wanted.

* * *

“Has it started? It’s a little noisy inside.”

Gri Zelda glanced over the wall as if she were going to see through it.

As Roxana expected, she was approaching just outside the gates of Bertium.

But she also had nothing in her sight because of the thick wall draped in front of
her eyes.

“Once I came because it seemed to be fun, I wonder if there is room for me.”

Gri Zelda was hiding using her magic.

She didn’t hear much from Roxana inside.

Then suddenly a man came into her eyes.

He was moving very nimble.

He could be said to be a seasoned assassin, seeing the appearance of moving

silently while hiding himself in the greenery around him. If Land Agriche was
alive, he was a very coveted person.

Grizelda observed him closely.

The man seemed to be looking around and looking for something.

However, he paused for a moment to see if there was any achievement, and the man
who narrowed his eyebrows finally opened his mouth.

“… … Is there a Miss Grizelda Agriche nearby?”

Startle.
Gri Zelda flinched at her own name popping out of her stranger’s mouth.

She looked more carefully at the man’s face in the distance.

Upon closer inspection, the man with an eye patch on one of his eyes was a man he
had seen from a distance just before he left his mansion on his last day in
Agriche.

‘You’re a Fedelian person.’

Recognizing the identity of her man, Gri Zelda finally stepped out of her magic
gin, which was hiding her figure.

“You, Cassis Fedelian sent it?”

* * *

Dante was the first to notice the incident.

“what?”

While waiting outside the parlor, he was called by a doll and made haste.

He moved shortly before he noticed a loud noise coming from a distance. Dante
hurriedly looked out the window in the hallway.

And he witnessed a terrifying sight.

“Where is the Knicks!”

“Get the Nyx right now!”

Suddenly, people who were pushed from the sponsor side were randomly beating the
dolls in front of them.

“You let Noel know the situation right now!”

“Yeah.”

Dante, who gave orders to the doll, soon began to run down the stairs in a hurry.

The doll who received the order also moved to visit Noel.

smart.

“Noel-nim.”

“come in!”

He couldn’t be still in one place, and he was going back and forth in the room with
a restless seat. Noel’s place was one of the vacant rooms located near the parlor.

“Why, did the Knicks send it?”

Noel ran in as soon as the doll came into the room. It was because if there was any
news, we had decided to send a doll to let them know.

But the doll shook his head.

“No, it was sent by Dante.”

“uh? Why?”

“Noel-nim’s relatives from the sponsor have been looking for the Nyx and attacking
us.”

“what?”

Unlike the calm voice that came out of her fine lips, the content in it was bloody.

Noel puffed his mouth for a moment, feeling his speech blocked for a moment.

“Why are you looking for the Nix?”

I asked it reflexively, but in fact, it wasn’t without a guess.

Just yesterday, people who stayed in the outbuildings had talked about the Knicks
and roasted him sweetly.

Dante already knew that the Knicks had poisoned them.

But that’s the story he gave you the antidote, isn’t it over already?

“I don’t know so far. But they were very angry faces.”

Noel was restless and asked the doll again.

“What about Dante?”

“You are going down first.”

“How many kids are broken?”

“From my last check, it seemed to be about 50 pitches.”

“Oh, that’s it already?”

Noel’s eyes wide open.

Soon afterward, he couldn’t do this or that a little while ago, and distorted his
face as if it was a lie.

“These bad guys! You wield such unilateral violence against noncombatant kids!”

It seemed like I had forgotten that I had broken the dolls served by Roxana just
three days ago with my own hands.

Chapter 119
A hot snoring spurted out of Noel’s nose. He whispered quite angrily and ordered
the doll.

“You, go to warehouse 2 and get all the kids out there.”

All the dolls there were combat dolls.

However, I was not sure of the performance because there was no work to be used
normally and it has been quite a while since no maintenance work has been
performed.

Still, because of his temper, he couldn’t stay still.

In addition, before Roxana knew about this, he had to resolve the commotion.

She was the prey that she might have misunderstood the beautiful Bertium if this
happened to her ear. That was something that should never be.

Noel groaned and grabbed her doorknob. And she wondered if she could hear a sound
in the drawing room nearby, so she opened the door as quietly as possible and went
outside.

Perhaps because of my mood, I seemed to hear a cluttered sound.

Noel’s heart became more urgent.

We couldn’t let the mob come to this place where Roxana was.

At any cost, I’d get the job done before I could do that, but in one case, it’ll be
fine because there’s a nick here.

The Nyx wasn’t a combat doll, but he had a fairly good force.

He is a doll that he loves so much, so adding this and that function gave him a
reason that his stats were superior to other dolls.

Then, this time another doll came to him.

“Noel, Dante is injured.”

“what!”

Noel cried out loud without knowing it. It was fortunate that it was already
somewhat far from the reception room.

Flames fluttered in Noel’s eyes when he said that Dante was hurt.

“Go ahead and get a doll with healing skills! Dante shouldn’t die!”

He forgot the reason he had been quietly moving the corridor so far, and began to
run down the stairs.

A new doll called him again.

“Noel, Dante… … .”

“Okay! I’ll go right now!”

Noel seemed to have no time to waste even a second, swiping past his doll and
running to the place where the fuss came.

The doll tilted his head as he looked back at Noel, who started to move away in no
time.

Since there was no other order from the owner, the doll went back the way he came
back to do his job.

However, the place he headed was not a place where dolls and people were roughly
intertwined, but in the direction of Bertium’s main gate.

After a while, the doll said with a painted smile at the man who appeared in front
of him.

“Noel said he was coming right now.”

Cassis heard that and tilted his head.

What the doll was trying to convey to Noel was not news related to Dante’s injury.

Contrary to Noel’s thoughts, the words that the doll couldn’t come up with
was’Dante-sama wasn’t there, so I inevitably came to deliver the news to Noel.’

Originally, the order was engraved on the dolls to tell Noel, the head of the
family, what he deserved to know, to speak to his henchman Dante instead. It was
because of Noel, who bothers everything.

However, Dante couldn’t be seen now, so he went straight to tell Noel the news.

There was no reason not to bring the people who came to deliver the contents of the
meeting of Yggdrasil, so the puppets immediately opened the door of Bertium to
Cassis.

Cassis took his gaze away from the smiling doll and fixed his gaze at the distant
feet.

Strangely distracting air was flowing to him.

“Then come this way. I will guide you… … .”

“I don’t need guidance.”

Cassis’ steps moved in a different direction from the direction the doll was trying
to guide.

“Because I think I know where I am.”

Of course, it wasn’t Noel Bertium he was looking for.

* * *

“Would you like to talk a little more like before?”

Half of my vision was red.

A sore pain was creeping up through my nerves, as if being worn by a heated

pharynx.

“Suddenly it became so quiet, not fun.”

The voice spreading far in the blossoms raised his gaze.

The image of the woman who made him like this was reflected through the white
fluttering petals.

Red blood was dripping from Roxana’s hands hanging down her.

Of course it wasn’t her blood.

Her Roxana’s hand held Nyx’s magenta eyes, which had just been removed.

Quazzik!

She gave strength to her grip and broke it all at once.

Her heartless red eyes staring at Nyx at the classical figure were like a demon
descending from the fallen earth.

“If you kill me, your position would be very difficult.”

The Nix groaned, wrapping his bloody left eye with his hand.

His blue eyes were staring at Roxana fiercely.

“This is not just a blackmail. I am a doll owned by Noel, and you are a guest at
Bertium at Noel’s invitation.”

Shit.

Roxana Agriche wasn’t an ordinary bet.

As she said, he didn’t really need a poison butterfly until he got him here.

Of course, it wasn’t just the Nyx that was hurt by the workshop that continued from
the reception room.

But for some reason, she was still moving limp as if Roxana wasn’t affected at all
by her injury.

Is it because it is not a fatal wound?

The Nix had been eager to find a gap in Roxana.

However, for some reason, she couldn’t see any chance to dig into her.

So I was about to get out through the terrace as a later method.

He looked for other dolls to be used as a liaison and shield to communicate the
situation to Noel and Dante, but somehow, a shadow was not noticed. This was
clearly unnatural.
“If you hurt me at Bertium, not anywhere else, you will never be able to skip it.
With that in mind, Noel will try to hold you in any way.”

As he turned around and moved to a place where the noise came, the Nix heard the
voices of those looking for him.

The voice, which was exaggerated, certainly belonged to those in patronage.

Hearing the clamor, the Knicks were forced to stop.

All of them were looking out for the Knicks.

I was getting tired of the clear malice handed down from afar.

Far from getting help, even if you go there, it will only increase the risk that
you are inflicting on yourself.

Suddenly, the words Rok Sana said in the parlor passed her mind.

She couldn’t figure out how the hell had done the trick, but she seemed to be
convinced that that was her job.

“And after all, you’re a guest through Fedelian.”

Noel and Dante seemed to have their feet tied over there. It was evident that dumb
dolls were also mobilized to stop the humans of patronage.

Otherwise, there was no way he would not linger near one ant cub like this.

That meant that the Knicks had to get out of the woman’s hands on her own without
any help.

“Then, isn’t it even more embarrassing? Your defeat might even hurt Fedelian.”

“That’s not something you worry about.”

Rolling her head and whispering cunningly, Roxana’s face didn’t get any shade.

“I think it’s you who have to face the situation more straight ahead than me.”

One after another, the cold smiles reflected in his sight, and the Nix suddenly
hardened his face.

“Officially, you’ll be dead at Bertium’s hands today.”

At that moment, the Knicks clearly realized the purpose of Roxana’s widespread
work.

‘Isn’t it going to kill me right now and then charge the people who don’t support
me?’

Seeing the grim red eyes as if on thin ice, Nix was convinced that he was right.

“crazy.”

In Nix’s mouth, abusive language was spit out.

An eerie, cold smile appeared on Roxana’s face.

“By the way, seeing you chatter like a rattling rat in a corner, it seems that
unlike other dolls, your lives are not multiple?”

At that moment, the Knicks instinctively escaped.

Poop!

However, Roxana immediately followed up and attacked him without hesitation.

In her hand was one of the daggers Nyx had on her body.

It was her snatching what her Knicks had thrown to ostracize her when she walked
out of her through her terrace earlier.

Crushing liquid!

Some of Nix’s golden hair was cut off by a sharp blade.

Roxana again reached out to the Knicks, who turned her head up.

It was an elegant movement, as if she was dancing in a ballroom.

The images of the two people reflected in the fluttering petals look beautiful out
of context, and I might have admired it without knowing if someone had witnessed
it.

But at the end of the step I took lightly forward, red blood surely splattered.

Each time the hand moved without mercy, drawing a sharp trajectory, the flesh
cracked and bleeded.

The Knicks weren’t just getting hit either.

However, with the exception of the blood stains left on her, the traces of the
wounds on Roxana’s body quickly disappeared.

Nyx didn’t know, but her body was recovering automatically.

On the other hand, the Knicks were all full of scars.

However, despite the fact that he wore a few things that could be called fatal
injuries, he persevered alive.

But the limit certainly existed, and the Nyx finally fell on a pile of flowers
piled up like snow.

While Roxana’s wounds were steadily recovering, the Nicks were getting more and
more serious injuries, so it was natural.

‘A strong bitch.’

The Nix was half-desperate and shouted.

Chapter 120
It was the first time I had been injured so much.

It seemed like a beggar, but he hadn’t given up yet.

Noel will be able to fix quite a few things if you have only breath.

still… … .

“Damn, damn it hurts… … ..”

Unlike the dolls who do not know the pain, he felt pain.

It was one of the damn shortcomings of this body.

Roxana stood in front of Nyx and stared down at him acutely.

The murmuring sound was getting closer and closer.

The Nyx’s resistance was stronger than expected, and it was delayed longer than
expected.

“Your purpose is to stop this body completely, right?”

Cool luck, Nix, who trembled and vomited a bloody cough, said to Roxana.

“Then broke my heart. Because what holds my soul is the magic engraved on it.”

Roxana could see that she wasn’t lying.

As Nix said, it was clear that no other fatal wound had a decisive effect on him.

Then it was right to attack the heart, the weakest point in the body.

In the end, it meant killing the Nyx in the same way that Asil died.

Salang.

White blossoms fell from the flower tree above her head.

Light and flowers blended and fell over the bloody Nyx. For a moment, my gaze met
in the air.

‘I shouldn’t take my eyes out.’

Seeing Nyx lying on a pile of white flowers, Roxana regretted a little for the
first time.

Nyx, whose alien magenta eyes disappeared, reminded me of him more than when he was
intact.

Still, Roxana moved her hand to take his last breath.

At that moment, Nyx’s lips became small and sweet.

“It’s Sana.”

Roxana’s hand stopped at the moment when a whisper soft enough to feel sad was
mixed with the wind and spread to his ear.
It was just a moment’s hesitation that seemed like an instant.

Nix’s hands flooded between those moments.

Hot!

But it didn’t reach Roxana.

“Where are you reaching those dirty hands now?”

Blood splattered from Nix’s hand, which was running straight toward Roxana, and a
soft voice flew into her ear.

Shortly thereafter, a familiar hand grabbed Roxana’s body and pulled it.

As I raised my head reflexively, the face of the person I had missed reflected in
my view.

“Cassis.”

Everything happened unexpectedly, so Roxana couldn’t even question why he was here.

After getting a reasonable distance from the Knicks, Cassis once touched her body
with her gaze, as if to check her condition of her Roxana.

When he found the blood spot, his eyes cooled.

However, there was no big wound on her, and Cassis turned her gaze forward again,
thinking to deal with the obstacles in front of her.

“This… … .”

It was at that moment that Cassis’ face instantly changed the temperature.

It was shortly after she confirmed the Nyx’s face resembling Roxana.

“Ahh… … .”

The Knicks groaned holding his hand past the dagger thrown by Cassis. Blood was
running out of his half-cut hand.

Ironically, he, a puppet, seemed more susceptible to suffering than humans.

Roxana kept her gaze away from the painful face.

In her eyes, there was not even a warm feeling in her eyes.

But what Cassis found in Roxana’s sore face, she lowered her hand, no longer she
attacked Nyx.

“Nix! Miss Roxana… … !”

At that time, someone’s shout stuck in my ear.

It was Dante.

He managed to get out of Abi Gyu-Hwan first, and his forehead was torn, and his
face was covered with blood.
Dante, who found Cassis, stumbled.

“Cassis Fedelian… … Why are you here now?”

He seemed to be embarrassed to see the sudden appearance of Cassis.

As a result, Cassis’ deep blue gaze flew into Dante’s face.

“I think the question should be. How on earth has this happened?”

Dante, who received a sharp glance from the front, hardened her body.

“Why is Roxana being threatened at Bertium?”

“A threat… … .”

“I saw with my own eyes that the man was attacking Roxana.”

Dante’s glance flew to the side.

As he said, there were minor wounds on Roxana’s body.

The Knicks were worse than that.

‘Damn it. What happened while I was away for a while.’

Without knowing the details, it was clear that the Nyx’s strategy of feeding Roxana
with her poison and binding her to Bertium had failed.

However, I was wondering why it was here, not the reception room.

If I had been quietly inside the building, I would never have encountered Cassis
Fedelian.

In addition, Cassis Fedelian couldn’t figure out why he came to Bertium at such an
unfortunate time.

“Besides, that face resembles Roxana in an unpleasant way.”

Dante was compelled to flinch at the sharp points that followed.

“Luna!”

I saw Noel running from there.

It seemed that he succeeded in completely subduing the people of patronage by using

battle dolls.

Making dolls in the corner of the room every day was a job, so he seemed to be
overwhelmed with just moving his body.

Noel, who ran out gasping with dolls behind him, opened his eyes when he saw
Roxana.

“What is this! Are you hurt? It’s bleeding!”

The other people next to me seemed to have no concern.

The chill in Cassis’ face grew stronger when he saw Noel clinging to Roxana and
making a fuss.

Roxana smacked Noel’s hand outstretched without hesitation.

Then, finally, Noel’s eyes reflected the Nix behind Roxana.

“Oh, Nick!”

Dante quickly grasped the atmosphere.

As long as Roxana is alone, I don’t know about it, but as long as there are nobles
of Qing, the current situation is not good.

Once there was an eyewitness, it was impossible to cover the atrocities of the Nix
who attacked Roxana.

“Nix, did you really attack Miss Roxana?”

The gaze of Nyx, who was groaning as a man, reached Dante.

Dante looked down at the Nyx and shouted.

“I knew it, but it’s really out of remedy.”

Crisp!

Shortly after Dante took off his gloves and stretched out his right hand, the
Knicks slid forward.

He wasn’t dead, he had stopped functioning.

Considering that Nyx’s body wasn’t that of a normal doll, he could have stunned
him.

From the gleaming pattern on his right hand for an instant, Dante seemed to have
similar powers to Roxana’s thug, Emily.

“Nee, Nicks!”

Noel looked at the Nyx lying on the floor and looked like the sky had collapsed.

It was such a terrible face that anyone thought the Nyx would die.

“You’ve made a great excuse, Miss Roxana.”

Dante’s hand grabbed Noel’s arm as he tried to run to Nyx.

“He is a doll, not a human. That’s why it’s incomplete. In very rare cases, there
are cases where it breaks down. So unexpectedly, such a big accident happened.”

When he heard him, Cassis said in a cold voice.

“Are you talking about it now? Quite poorly for an excuse.”

“I have nothing to say except to say sorry.”

While listening to Dante’s words, Roxana’s eyes also sunk cold.

“We will dispose of that broken doll properly.”

He was going to go as if everything had been the Knicks’ dogmatic act.

A cold smile spread over Roxana’s face.

“To entrust my service to such a dangerous doll… … .”

Yes, if so, I was willing to use it here as well.

“I felt it since I was invited, but I wonder if Bertium always treats guests in
this way.”

Her cold words confused Noel and opened her mouth.

He stuttered, anxious, afraid that Roxana would get angry.

“Ah, no, Luna. That’s a misunderstanding… … .”

“Don’t call me anything like that.”

A gaze like a piece of glass pierced Noel’s face.

At that moment, Noel stopped breathing, as if his heart had been locked.

Subsequently, Cassis and Roxana’s eyes met.

Cassis’ head moved small. As if he had to do whatever he wanted.

“Dante. You told me a little while ago you did a great excuse for me.”

Roxana turned her attention this time to Dante.

“If so, is it okay to assume that Bertium also feels deep regret for what that doll
was doing?”

Dante’s face hardened shallowly as her eyes demanded an answer.

But he couldn’t be silent forever, so he finally opened his mouth.

“… … That’s right.”

“Wouldn’t it be good to show sincerity?”

Dante bite her lips again.

Somehow, she felt that things were going unexpectedly.

However, Noel, unaware of Dante’s pace, just hurried to soothe her Roxana mood and
hit her.

“Well, then! Of course you have to mark your surname. If you want anything, tell
me… … .”

“That doll.”

However, the ensuing demands of Roxana forced Noel to blush her mouth.

“I want that doll.”

Chapter 121

Originally, Roxana intended to kill Nicks after making her infight on Bertium.

In the end, however, her original purpose was unsuccessful, and it was unreasonable
to kill the Nyx, which belonged to Bertium, in front of them as long as Dante and
Noel were holding on.

Besides, at first I was simply thinking of killing him, but now my mind has changed
a little.

“In the first place, that’s my brother’s body, so it’s enough to get it back.”

And now, next to her was Cassis, Fedelian’s successor.

From Bertium’s point of view, he had no choice but to be conscious of his eyes,
which can be said to represent another family.

The situation was different from when Roxana was alone at Bertium.

“Even if not for that reason, the Knicks are the dolls who attacked me invited to
Bertium as a guest, so he thinks I have the right to ask for his recruit.”

Roxana’s red eyes sharply looked at Noel and Dante.

At that moment, Dante’s eyes trembled.

It was because Roxana pinpointed the fact that he was secretly paying attention not
to speak in front of Cassis by mistake.

In Bertium’s point of view, a more serious matter than the Nix attacking Roxana was
the fact that his body was human.

Dante was shamelessly seized as if it wasn’t even possible to lure Roxana with the
Knicks in the first place.

In the beginning, there was no clear explanation or designation for the Nyx even in
the invitation that could be evidence, so I thought I could take off the prestige.

“Miss Roxana. I understand that you are angry, but there is a misunderstanding. The
Nyx is just a doll made to resemble Roxana Yang by chance… … .”

“Well, that can’t be! The nicks were given to me by Land. He might have been your
brother before, but he’s my doll now. Now it’s mine. No matter how Lunara, the
nicks… … .”

However, Dante’s lies were blocked by Noel’s gossiping words.

It was a stupid thing he couldn’t even imagine, so Dante stopped speechless.

Oh, this man is really… … .

I wondered if I could not do this even if I couldn’t figure out the situation.

He wouldn’t be able to fit, but Dante wouldn’t have a tantrum like this if it was a
little bit different.

If you can’t help, I’d rather keep your mouth shut!

“What does that mean?”

As expected, Cassis’ subdued voice hit the ear.

“The story of using the human body as a material for Bertium’s puppetry is very
early.”

Dante realized that the work was getting bigger and he felt the headache again.

“I think there is a need to clarify this part in Bertium.”

Cassis took out a crumpled letter from Yggdrasil and handed it over to Noel.

Noel picked it up and narrowed his eyebrows.

“It is finally decided that on the first day of the month, all five families will
gather in Yggdrasil.”

It was then that Dante realized what was the reason Cassis visited Bertium.

It was the first news that Roxana heard.

“At that time, I will formally request Bertium for a detailed explanation of this
matter. If that doll’s body really belongs to humans, it’s not easy for other
families to pass it over.”

Dante soaked low.

But Cassis’ words didn’t end there.

“Until then, I will keep the doll here.”

“That’s not possible.”

Dante refuted, hardening his face.

“Isn’t there any evidence that the Nyx’s body belongs to humans? There is no reason
to follow such one-sided demands at Bertium.”

“It was already testified through your cahieftain’s mouth, is it denied?”

“that is… … Our chief confuses the memories.”

Although it was an excuse and it was hard to say, there was nothing else to say.

“It’s a memory confusion. Did Bertium’s chief have such a force?”

A smile, half mixed with sarcasm and ridicule, passed by Cassis’ face.

At that moment, Noel couldn’t figure out the situation again, but Dante stopped
him.

“Besides, the Nyx’s body is now on the verge of being destroyed. Without Noel’s
puppetry, we will never be able to recover.”
“right! Take it now and the Nyx will die!”

Noel, acting as if he had not yet figured out what was going on, shouted at Dante’s
words, changing his eyes.

While Dante was eager to avoid taking the body of the Nyx, which is evidence of
human material, Noel was worried about dying because he couldn’t fix the Nyx as it
is.

“If you’re worried about that, you don’t need it. There are technicians like that
in Fedeli.”

“That makes no sense… … .”

Dante refutes, but Cassis ignores him and steps away.

The next moment Cassis fell to the floor and lifted the bleeding Nix. It happened
before Noel and Dante could even stop him.

“Stop going back.”

Men Cassis said, looking back at Roxana, holding the Nix on his shoulder.

Seeing those two, Noel puffed his mouth.

“awhile! Who are you going to take Luna and Knicks with?”

Soon afterward, a bright blue glance stood in Noel’s eyes.

His eyes, full of hostility, were pointing towards Cassis.

The battle dolls waiting behind him began to prepare for attack.

Quaang! bang… … !

At that moment, an explosion sound that was clearly distinct from the noise up to
now covered the whole Bertium.

It was a huge roar enough to shake the goal.

Dense dirt arose from the back of the main building.

At the same time, the sound of something falling apart and breaking filled the
eardrum.

“What is suddenly?”

“What is this!”

Noel and Dante were terribly surprised.

At first, I thought the people in the outbuildings that were suppressed were trying
to riot again and destroy Bertium altogether.

But soon a lightning-like enlightenment ran past Dante’s head.

A sharp glance flew into Cassis’s face and stuck.

“Do you have any company with you?”

Cassis asked calmly.

“I have one, why do you ask that?”

“I’m surprised, but where is he now?”

“Here you are.”

But as if Dante was waiting for him as soon as he finished speaking, a thick voice
rang in his ears.

“According to the situation, I was preparing to go back as it was not an atmosphere

to stay for a long time.”

At Isidor’s words, Cassis nodded as if he had done well.

When he heard that, Dante crumpled his face.

Kwaang Kwang!

Again, a thunderous sound ripped through the air.

The explosion was quite simultaneous.

In Roxana’s opinion, this seemed to be Grizelda’s work.

“That way!”

Then, something worried happened.

As if there was a gap due to the explosion a while ago, the people of the patron
who had their feet tied up by making dolls broke through the line of defense and
were running toward this side.

Quaang… … !

“Noel! I won’t let you go!”

bang!

“You treat us like this!”

“The Knicks are there too!”

Perhaps because of the fact that they were relentlessly suppressed by battle dolls,
people who were even more frantic than before, pouring a curse on Noel, crowded.

Even those who had been quietly in the outbuildings of the patronage heard the
turmoil and joined, and the number of personnel was huge.

Dante had to feel like he was really going to change.

Noel felt serious too, and his face turned white.

Noel hurriedly glanced at the rushing men like crazy bulls and the Nyx on Cassis’
shoulder with shaking eyes.

In this situation, even if the Nyx was not taken away, it seemed that it could not
be protected from the people in the sponsorship.

If I didn’t see the Knicks dismantle in front of him, that would be good enough.

“As the situation is like this, it will be difficult to see you off. Let’s see it
in Yggdrasil.”

“awhile!”

Cassis said so and turned around.

There was no reason to be here anymore, nor had the time to do so. Dante urgently
tried to stop him.

Roxana had no more to see Bertium, so he turned without hesitation.

In time, a quiet groan flowed from Noel’s mouth. Eventually he clenched his teeth
and ordered the battle dolls to attack.

“… … Stop them!”

But what they blocked was the people of patronage who were close to the front.

“Noel! Are you really going to let them go like this?”

Dante also screamed incredibly at Noel next to him, stopping those attacking him.

“Then what? In this situation, even the Nyx cannot be protected! Besides, the walls
are falling apart now!”

“But still!”

Dante was amazed by Noel’s long-awaited common-sense judgment. But that was it, and
this was this.

Getting the Knicks out of Bertium like this… … .

Kwa-Aang!

But soon there was no room to waste time in this way.

Following the walls, the roaring of the building and the shouts of people struck
the eardrums.

Eventually, Dante couldn’t afford to worry about anything else anymore.

The explosion continued until the guests who visited Bertium crossed the gates.

Bertium, who was as beautiful as paradise, became a mess with this incident.

Although they managed to suppress the raging mobs, their anger had already deepened
beyond help.

Even in a distracted situation, a doll was sent to search for the explosion, but
there was no human shadow there.

He just found the faint traces of magic that couldn’t be known behind it.

Of course, no evidence was found that it was Fedelian’s work, so Dante was forced
to quietly shout.

Chapter 122

Although I had been at Bertium for only a few days, it seemed that a fairly long
time had passed.

The huge noise I still heard there seemed to be a loud buzzing in my ears.

As I moved out of Bertium, I kept thinking differently.

Thruk.

The warmth suddenly touched my cheek, which was indulged in thoughts.

As I lifted my gaze, Cassis’ face staring at me came into my sight.

The place where his hand passed was where he was attacked and scratched by the
Nicks at Bertium.

The wound was already healed, but it seems that blood stains still remained.

Cassis moved his hand as if wiping it off.

Subsequently, his hand touched the previously cut ears and other minor wounds.

My Nyx’s blood-soaked hands were also cleaned by Cassis.

“Cassis.”

I looked at him quietly and finally opened his mouth.

“Lant, who killed you?”

Cassis’ hand, who had touched me with a still question, suddenly stopped moving.

Suddenly Cassis’ eyes had changed a little.

His gaze clashed in the air.

Soon he took his hand away from me and his lips that had been closed.

“I.”

Cassis’ voice that followed was so low that it was felt without an accent.

“I killed it.”

I wasn’t surprised to think that either Deon or Cassis would have killed Rant in
the first place.

I asked again.

“How was that person’s end?”

Maybe this was something I shouldn’t say to Cassis. But… … .

I couldn’t swallow up the poison that had spread deep into my heart, so I spit out
the sincerity of this moment.

“I wish that person’s end was very painful.”

Cassis wrapped my hands on both cheeks. Then he looked into my eyes from the front.

Then, a quiet question, close to a whisper, ran over me.

“If there’s anything you want me to do, tell me.”

It was a straight and sincere look as if I would do anything I wanted without

hesitation.

It was clear that he, too, easily inferred the reason for this through the
conversation within Bertium.

I closed my eyes in case my heart would be read by him.

I want to kill Rant Agriche, who has disgraced Asil until his death.

I want to kill Noel Bertium, who had to raise Asil’s body and hinder his rest.

And at the last minute, I hesitated like a fool and want to kill me who couldn’t
kill Nix.

The fiercely raging flesh stabbed like a thorn.

When I thought about the Nyx, who would be loaded like luggage at the back of the
wagon, a faint chill spread in his chest.

“Please hold your hand.”

So I asked him what he needed now.

It might seem a bit absurd, but Cassis immediately reached out his hand to me.

But instead of holding his hand at my request, he pulled my body and wrapped it in
his arms.

Warm warmth oozes from his tight body.

While I was in Bertium, I felt my bones ache, but I felt warmth in my body because
I was attached to Cassis like this.

Cassis’ arms tightly clamped my waist.

Slowly, the slow hand sweeping down his back slowly returned to his peace of mind.

I foreshadowed that the time of peace that I had been fully enjoying for a while in
his arms was over.

With the things I wanted to do and things to do, it was clear that I would be busy
again in the future.

“Cassis.”
I leaned my cheeks against my head as Cassis asked me to speak at my slow call.

“I will be Roxana Agriche again.”

Cassis’ hand, which had been slow for a moment, supported my neck.

After that, a feathery kiss fell on my forehead.

“okay. Do whatever you want.”

Cassis said he would not let me go no matter what, and I trusted him.

I didn’t mean to give up either.

“You keep by my side too.”

So, when I greedyly demanded, the power of Cassis that embraced me became even
stronger.

“okay.”

Again, Cassis was willing to tell you what I wanted to hear.

“I will do that.”

I also hugged Cassis more tightly.

Unlike in the past when I was alone, I was fortunate to have him next to me.

12. Another transition

“How long will you be staring like that?”

The stillness, which was heavily crushing the surroundings, was finally broken.

A sparse gaze strove across the shattered remains of silence.

“I would rather try to stab me with that knife in my hand.”

Deon stared at the woman who had already been sitting by her bed for a while.

Sierra was sitting in her chair without moving, looking at Deon in front of her.

His lowly screaming voice did not contain any emotions.

Looking at the dryness, it seemed that the current situation had nothing to do with
him.

It’s been a while since Deon was confined in this narrow space with the freedom of
his body suppressed.

In the meantime, he continued to live with the three women strangely.

The three women were, of course, Roxana’s mother, Sierra, Roxana’s heirs, Emily,
and Sierra’s maid, Beth.
Deon was resistant to quite a bit of poison, so he wasn’t very affected by the
terrible scent of sleeping in his room.

But he stayed silent as Sierra wanted.

Sierra used to visit Deon every day, as it is now, to guard his bedside.

Deon knew that it was not the purpose of nursing him.

Her eyes, staring at him, were always opaque, as if covered in a thick veil, and
her touch of occasional daggers in her sleeves had a faint murderous touch.

Finally, Sierra’s lips were wide open.

“Yes, I’ve imagined stabbing you hundreds of times.”

A calm voice tickled Deon’s ear.

Sierra did not deny Deon’s words.

When Deon was in Agriche, he thought it was surprising to see her like this that he
had never witnessed.

Maybe she didn’t feel it because she didn’t have such a long face-to-face with
Sierra at the time.

Whatever the case, the Sierra now drew inspiration from Deon, unlike before.

But as the days passed, Deon thought that the man in front of his eyes was stupid.

She has had so many opportunities for her so far, but she never touched Deon
directly.

She still thought that before she got out of Agrich, she showed Landt her
unexpected look and she was a little surprised.

However, wasn’t that weak personality a property that could change quickly?

“If you could harm someone with just your thoughts, you would have already been
lousy.”

But she was simply too far-fetched to think so.

Sierra put her dagger, which she was holding, on her lap.

Deon’s gaze flew into the sharpened blade and stuck.

“Aren’t you courageous?”

“The courage to hurt people or the courage to get my hands dirty?”

Their voices were consistently calm and quiet.

Both of them seemed to be unaware of their relationship, woven by resentment, or

the special situation now in which one of the two limbs is bound.

“Look in my eyes. Whether I didn’t or didn’t.”

The apparently suppressed side was obviously the Deon side, but there was no
feeling of tension or contraction from him.

Even Sierra was naturally accepting it.

Only Emily, who stood on her wall, was still watching Deon.

Sierra wanted to talk to Deon alone, but she, as usual, was opposed by Emily.

But she was, in fact, that she already knew that Sierra wouldn’t make much
difference in dealing with Deon wherever her Emily’s position would be.

Perhaps she doesn’t even know that Emily.

But she was still faithfully fulfilling her master’s command to keep Sierra’s side.

Knowing that, she hadn’t convinced Emily.

“I have been curious about it all the time.”

Sierra, while she lived in Agriche, she faced Deon’s face, and what she wanted to
ask a few times, she took out of her mouth.

“What did you think of when you killed him?”

“nothing.”

Her brief answers followed one after another after a moment that was so short that
she would laugh in vain compared to her hesitating time.

Deon said right away without any worries or hesitation.

It was still a dry voice, and no emotion was felt in it.

Sierra wasn’t upset because she had already expected it.

But she asked him something else this time.

“How did you feel when you tried to kill Rant?”

“That too, nothing.”

“What if Mary dies before your eyes?”

“You keep asking for meaningless things.”

It was a consistently dry voice.

Deon’s eyes and expressions looking at Sierra were not very different.

So she could see him in the Sierras without shaking.

“You are the monster that Rant made up.”

A silently frozen voice broke through the eardrum.

“I hate and despise you so terribly.”

Chapter 123

It is true that she cannot cheat blood, and Sierra’s face now resembles Roxana very
much.

This was especially the case with his disgusting cold eyes staring at Deon.

However, the words that followed were not in Theon’s prediction category.

“But I pity you that much.”

At that moment, Deon’s expression, which had never changed until now, moved very
finely.

Sierra was like that to her words without stopping towards him.

“Maybe I’m the only one who sympathizes with you in this world.”

That was the first word I heard of Deon’s birth.

“And I deserve to despise you and to sympathize with you.”

Who dare to pity him so far?

“You’re funny.”

Moreover, that opponent is Sierra. While she was alive, she had never imagined it.

“There have been times when I have been suspicious, but are you really insane?”

A ridiculed cynicism arose in Deon’s mouth.

“Then, did you mean that you saved me because of that little compassion?”

But she didn’t shake at all who drew her change from him.

“I’m not trying to say anything like forgiving you. It is impossible even if I am
born again.”

Like Deon just a while ago, this time Sierra shouted in an unfeeling appearance.

“But I… … .”

And with the added words, the more intense anticipation in Deon’s eyes was young.

“okay. Because I know you who killed my son could die for my daughter.”

“It really turned. You’re talking crap like that.”

“No, it’s not bullshit, you’re really Sana’s faithful dog. If you bark, you will
bark, and if you die, you will pretend to die. You don’t seem to know it yourself.”

After leaving Agriche, Sierra seemed to have lost her fear.

“In any case, the reason why I didn’t let you die is no different. Because you
still have use for my daughter.”
Otherwise, I couldn’t put him in front of him like this and spit out without
hesitation.

“People who are useful survive. It’s Agriche’s way.”

If that’s the reason why Deon was saved, it couldn’t be helped.

“It’s all that far to make fun of your mouth without fear. It’s getting harder to
see.”

Deon coolly warned Sierra.

“Do you think it would be a great grace to bring me and heal me in Agriche instead
of leaving me alone? Well. I don’t think it’s enough to be able to live a life even
with a shout.”

At that moment, Emily, who was standing against her wall, stepped forward.

It was clear that he realized that the energy that exuded from Theon’s body had
changed.

But even if it is, did you dare to stop him with your own strength?

Deon’s smile was covered with thin ice.

“It makes me look ridiculous for being belittled by thugs.”

Shit.

He moved his hand to break the shackles that covered his wrists and ankles.

“Let’s finish the uninteresting game at this point.”

Until now, it was Deon’s own unsuitable tolerance that had matched her rhythm to
Sierra.

Deon waited patiently for her to stab him with that knife now on her lap.

Perhaps there was a very faint expectation melted in that waiting.

However, she did nothing and consumed all the opportunities Deon had given her.

This was enough to pay for her life.

But she, as Sierra argued, that if she said from the beginning she had no intention
of killing him, she wouldn’t be too disappointed in her position.

“Yes, go to my daughter.”

Sierra also seemed to know the worthlessness of the tools that bound the Deon.

She was not at all surprised or embarrassed by the current situation. The same was
true of Emily, who was next to her.

“Go to my daughter… … .”

Deon stepped down on her floor and looked down at Sierra sitting on her chair.
“Anytime I die for that child. Because it is the life that saved me.”

The gaze from the top was eerie and sharp like a blade.

However, Sierra seemed to feel no fear.

It seemed that her sad eyes would stab her like that at once.

Eventually, however, Deon ran past her without touching her finger on her Sierra.

Their curious time that was kept so over time was over.

In the meantime, there was no time to be aesthetic as much as I had consumed more
days here than I expected.

Deon immediately left the neutral zone and moved to Agriche.

* * *

Agriche, who returned after a long time, still has traces of the past.

As time passed, from late winter to early spring, the landscape of Agriche was
still desolate.

Deon briefly captured the appearance of the mansion that had a much more secluded
feeling than his memory.

That way.

Finally, his steps continued inside the mansion.

Deon returned to where he first stood after going through several rooms and places
where he had a battle with Land Agriche.

In the meantime, I didn’t meet anyone because Deon killed the miracle to avoid the
hassle.

However, it was also because the number of people staying in the mansion decreased
to an incomparable amount.

“Wait, what are you there?”

About the time Deon was about to leave the mansion, the first person to find him
appeared.

Deon’s gaze slid in the direction of the sound.

“Huh, Deon?”

The man who recognized his face took a breath.

He was one of Deon’s half-brothers, and of course he was outside Deon’s interest
until now.
So, without delay, Deon turned his expressionless face back to the front.

“What, it’s Deon?”

“Is that really?”

The voice I spit out a while ago was quite loud, and I could hear other people who
heard the sound groaning.

There was certainly no Roxana in the mansion.

In fact, although I thought it was unlikely that she would be here, he had only
seen it because he thought it was worth checking.

He had done what he intended to do, and he had no reason to stay here.

“Oh, wait a second!”

Deon left the voice calling for him and stepped out without hesitation.

He suddenly disappeared this time, just like when he first entered Agriche’s
mansion.

* * *

“What? Who came?”

Jeremy’s eyes were crumpled like a sheet of paper.

He had just returned from Yggdrasil.

But as soon as he passed the door of the mansion, he heard some bullshit in his
ear.

“It was Deon, really.”

“I haven’t seen one nose peep until now, what’s going on?”

“But as soon as I came, I just went. I guess I just stopped by.”

“What the hell is going on?”

“I know that?”

The surroundings quickly became noisy.

Everyone was busy telling the story of Deon, who disappeared after a brief
reflection.

There was a mixture of positive and negative reactions, but surprises and wonders
were in common.
For an instant, a sharp glow passed through Jeremy’s eyes.

I don’t know where or what the hell he did, but it was most likely that Deon came
to Agriche because he was looking for Roxana.

Everyone stopped by the mansion for a surprisingly short time and then disappeared
again, so the credibility increased.

There is no reason for Deon to be interested in Agriche other than Roxana.

With Roxana in between for a while and watching Deon up close, Jeremy was also
keeping a close eye on him.

‘By the way, why is this cub being quiet for a while and then suddenly popping out
and fucking? It will just be buried and woven anywhere as before.’

Still, not only Jeremy, Deon seemed to have found Roxana yet, so I liked that.

However, as I remembered Deon’s face in my mind, I could feel the irritation that
was under the hem of his chest even if it was not.

Jeremy took out of her mouth what had made her planting uncomfortable all the time
from the time she got out of the Uygdrasil.

“Everyone knows that because there will be a social gathering in the Yggdrasil
sooner than that.”

“What? social?”

“okay. All five families are finished talking to attend.”

Everyone looked at Jeremy as if it was what it was like to eat grass.

“We have to go there too?”

“okay.”

Strictly speaking, it was natural to say that the reason for planning this
uninteresting social gathering was the antagonism between Agriche and Fedelian.

They roared loudly enough to get their ears sore.

The majority of opinions were why we should do such annoyance.

Of course, Jeremy agrees with it.

A social gathering, what doesn’t it mean to be funny?

The result of the meeting where the heads of the five families discussed head-to-
head was only at this point. It was a job to grab a boat and laugh.

However, what was already decided was decided, so it could not be helped.

Jeremy headed for her stairs, leaving behind her brothers, who were all obsessed,
and still mumbling.

“I would rather have Deon become the leader… … .”

It was then that a small murmur, like self-talk, pierced the eardrum.
At that very moment, Jeremy’s feet, who had just stepped over her stairs, stopped.

“… … What did you say now?”

A voice that was so low that it felt so humid scratched the floor.

Chapter 124

Jeremy turned around.

The curious glance was precisely flying towards the person who muttered a while
ago.

In an instant, the silence subsided.

I felt a sense of tension, like thin ice, seeping into the air like poison.

Still, everyone knew how to grasp the mood, and everyone was shut.

However, as a result of a quick look, I could see that it wasn’t the only one who
was talking about the same thing.

“Ha.”

A twisting laughter leaked out of Jeremy’s mouth.

To let these cubs roll down… … .

I felt very dogmatic and fucking.

Of course, it wasn’t for them that Jeremy felt like this, but he was persevering.

So, they didn’t have to recognize Jeremy’s hard work.

But what made her feel dirty was dirty.

“It’s not even wrong.”

Suddenly, a small voice came out from somewhere.

“When I think about it, I made a decision too hastily. I did it because there
wasn’t a situation, but if you look for more, there might be someone who can do
better than you?”

It was her half-brother who had been aiming for Jeremy’s place since Agriche was
reinstated.

Knowing who had cleared up the situation to this extent, it was quite ridiculous to
reveal it like a monk when the light on her instep went out.

“Why don’t you really bring Deon?”

“right. Deon will be able to overcome such nasty situations.”

“If we unite, wouldn’t we be able to press all other families?”

One by one came a person who opened his mouth to her first arousing remarks.

All these idiots seem to believe that they can destroy other families with the
power of a cotton bat one by one with the power of a bat on the subject that has
been stubborn.

It was clear that everyone had a stone on their head, not a brain.

Moreover, even if it was possible, it was far from Jeremy’s ideal.

So, it was obvious that if Deon or anyone had such a rash, he would have plucked
the throat with his hand.

“Yeah, I think it would be better to have the evaporated Deon cubs here than me who
have been rolling out of bones for you.”

A slow voice ran out of Jeremy’s mouth.

The quick-noticed person felt the ominous energy lurking in it and shut his mouth,
but the one who didn’t stop stopped and teased his mouth.

“No, rather than necessarily… … .”

“Jeremy, you’re young too. Isn’t it too much for you to carry your family?”

“Yes, since the words of Lee Wang came out, how about deciding the head again?”

“Or, decide the turn and do it all together.”

So, in the end, this was the main point.

He took out the name of Deon, made him feel like he was, and uttered a lengthy
introductory note.

In the end, it wasn’t long before he revealed such a shallow inside.

“It’s fun.”

Jeremy’s head twisted to the side.

The dark hair, which was a little longer than last winter, distorted the shape
following the movement.

People’s gaze again came to Jeremy at the kicking, and the sound of laughter.

“You guys, I look stupid.”

There was a thick smile on her handsome face.

As her seasons changed, she had lost a little, so her Jeremy’s face had a bolder
line than before.

So the smile on his bite looked even more prominent.

“Yes, it is worth it. Come to think of it, I’ve been quiet for a very long time.
Right, huh?”
It was a voice that felt kind at first, but it was a subtle life that rose in it.

Come to think of it, she hasn’t had time to properly rebuild her room because she’s
been busy dealing with the outside work.

All that are here now were wild beasts.

Land Agriche, who was holding them down, disappeared and Jeremy took over, but it
was a period that wasn’t enough to engrave it deep into the bone.

So you can easily see him in this way and talk about that kind of thing without
fear.

But on the other hand, it makes sense for them to do this.

Before Agriche became this way, Jeremy had a control device called Roxana, because
he only acted according to her will.

However, there was no more Roxana here.

“I’m a real idiot too.”

If so, what else is the reason to be patient?

“okay. Fuck everything, just.”

Jeremy, who gained her enlightenment, smiled brightly.

Shortly thereafter, his new brother, who was in front of the stairs, quickly
disappeared from view.

“uh?”

Quaang!

The very next moment, a loud noise thundered through the mansion.

Patter… … .

In a blink of an eye, Jeremy, moving among the people across the street, loosely
grabbed and pulled up her hair, which had been groaning in her hand.

Then the man’s head was raised on the broken marble floor.

He had already lost his consciousness without even screaming out of the dead.

“Yes, it would be okay to show who has the upper hand in this character.”

His spine was so chilly that his gaze slowly ran past the astonished center.

Jeremy casually threw her hairpin in her hand to the side.

After that, Jeremy raised her bent legs and stood up from her seat, and everyone
tense her body and watched him.

“After all, there is a limit to what a person treats nicely. right?”

However, Jeremy, who was confronted alone with a large number of personnel, was
still in a relaxed manner.
He laughed again, pulling up the tail of his mouth with his hands hanging down.

“Okay, you want that so I’ll kill everyone here today.”

The division that has begun once begins to grow in size as time passes, and
eventually, whether it is late or early, is bound to cause anger.

If so, before that happens, it’s better to take the initiative and show clearly
who’s on top of them.

If you can’t admit him, you can only make him admit.

According to the logic of the power of the weak flesh and spirit embedded in
Agriche, according to the law of the simple, ignorant, and naked beasts.

“Who are you now crawling without fear?”

Jeremy’s blue eyes flashed eeriely.

“Look with your eyes open.”

Today, he was to be the true owner of the loose beasts.

13. Immediately after conversion

After leaving Agriche, Deon looked around to find the traces of Roxana.

However, the time had already passed, and it seemed that it was too late to find
what he wanted.

At first, there were too many traces from outside.

In addition, the people of Agriche had a habit of erasing their own traces, and
especially Roxana was too adept at such work.

“… … .”

Suddenly, Cassis Fedelian, whom I had seen on my last day at Agriche, came to mind.

<flashback><i>“I was told that I was chasing Rant from the underground prison, and
I tried to give you a chance, but was it not enough?”</i></flashback> Deon’s eyes
sank unparalleledly cold.

I thought maybe that day Roxana and Cassis Fedelian had met and left Agriche
together.

But… … .

Recalling the last Roxana I saw in Land’s office, it was thought to be impossible.

She didn’t know that it was only to provoke Cassis Fedelian’s name from time to
time in front of Theon.
If Roxana had been going to go with Cassis, he would not have brought Fedeliyan to
Agriche that day.

Deon raised his body, which had been bowing, with one knee on the floor.

Then he rubbed his fingertips and scattered the dry dirt into the lukewarm air.

Deon decided to follow the most obvious method.

It was a refusal to waste any more time on unclear things.

He changed his target and began to pursue Grizzelda’s trail.

Even while in Agriche, she was Roxana’s hidden ally.

Although she was actually a ally to call her, she was, somehow, a faithful helper
of Roxana and a useful intelligence network.

If Deon knew that Zelda was Grizzly, she certainly had a foreboding that in the
meantime, she would somehow find Roxana’s whereabouts and pursue her.

Thus, Theon moved on the very faint traces of Grizelda.

Soon after, he arrived at the border of the neutral zone.

Even in the same neutral area, the land was so large that the distance from where
Sierra was staying was considerable.

Moreover, it wasn’t the place where the city was, but the outskirts.

Perhaps Grizelda stayed here for a while and then moved to another place a while
ago.

The direction that followed this time was the southwest.

Deon’s gaze turned to the lush forest where Grizelda’s footprints continued.

“Deon!”

Just then, his name, which someone called out loud, struck my ear.

Chapter 125

As she turned her head to her familiar voice, it was Mary who came into her sight.

She wore her dress as elegantly as when she was in Agriche and stretched out a
parasol.

However, Maria was running toward the side where the deon was in a hurry, so I
wondered if her high heels were broken.

The hem of her rich chimat spread like petals following the violent movement.

“You really are!”

Maria, who confirmed Deon up close, exclaimed in an exhilarating voice.

“Where and what have you been doing so far?”

On the other hand, Deon’s face was still insensitive.

Even life and death were not confirmed with each other.

However, Maria was used to such deon, so she accepted it casually.

She glanced through her eyes from the tip of her head to the toes of her son in
front of her.

Deon also looked fine without any burnt place.

A look came to Maria’s face that she thought it would.

“Are you with Sana?”

Mary asked, looking up at Theon again.

She figured out her answer from his dry face and before she even heard the answer.

“No.”

Immediately a second question followed.

“Then have you seen Sierra?”

The speed of her questioning was so fast that she wondered if the reason she was
glad to see Deon was actually to ask this.

“I think the mansion was cluttered that day and Sana sent it out in case Sierra was
injured. I can’t find where it went.”

Maria spoke as if she couldn’t waste a minute.

“Aren’t you with Sana until the end that day? Don’t you tell me where she sent it?”

Deon looked down at Mary silently for a moment.

He remembered Sierra, who had stayed in the same space not long ago, and then
opened his closed lips.

“To the east.”

Deon left that one word and started walking past Mary.

“East? East from here?”

Maria shook her head as if she knew it, and then she started walking with Deon on
her back.

So, a short reunion ended in no time.

Maria and Deon had no more conversations than with Jeremy.

However, neither of them thought it strange, nor did they even care about it.
Deon went into the forest and moved for a while.

Then finally, at the end of the forest, his foot stopped high.

If it’s a place that leads in this direction… … .

“Bertium?”

A soft voice crossed through the light that swept in the woods.

Just like the eyes of the person Maria was looking for, the sky was endlessly blue.

Deon did not know of course what would be waiting for him at the end of his path
from now on.

* * *

The wagon stopped at a point completely outside of Bertium’s realm.

Isidor was the only one who accompanied Cassis, but there were two other attendants
who managed the carriage. They moved to do their own work during the break.

Cassis and Roxana also got off the carriage.

Food.

As soon as it flew, I could see the hawk landing on Cassis’ arm.

He seemed to be flying the entire West towards the Fedelian.

Roxana also called the butterfly and sent it away. The destination was Grizelda.

No matter how much I thought about it, the explosion at Bertium seemed to be
Grizelda’s job.

How did she know she could help her so timely?

Is it just a coincidence?

The explosion sound was still being heard until exiting Bertium, but it was
probably the triggering of the shamans that had been drawn in advance.

So, it was thought that Grizelda would have escaped Bertium safely.

“miss.”

When Roxana was so briefly immersed in other thoughts, Isidor came to the side.

“Sir Winston.”

“Well, at Bertium… … .”
He opened his mouth as if he had something to say to Roxana.

However, Isidor suddenly stopped talking, frowning his eyes, and seemed to be
anguish for something for a moment, then shook his head.

“no… … it’s nothing. If you are going to check the condition of the doll in the
luggage compartment, go with me.”

But being so blatantly spoken, Roxana opened her lips to ask why.

“I’m done with my business, so I can go with you.”

Then Cassis came.

He seemed to have sent the hawk that was with him.

Isidor was about to stop talking to Roxana while trying to tell her about meeting
Grizzelda at Bertium.

Of course, Cassis didn’t order to keep the matter a secret, but I suddenly wondered
if it would be okay to speak out at will.

“Yes, I understand. Then I will step back. If you have anything to say, please call
me.”

So, when Cassis appeared, Isidor stabbed for nothing and quickly nodded and stepped
back.

It looked very natural, but it wasn’t enough to escape Cassis’s and Roxana’s animal
sixth sense.

Both of them felt suspicious of Isidor’s appearance.

Besides, somehow, Isidor’s gaze, who last briefly stayed with Roxana… … .

Roxana narrowed her eyes, feeling subtle.

Looking at it, Isidor used to look at her from time to time before her with the
same eyes she is now.

What should I describe in those eyes?

If I have to describe it, should I say that it seems like seeing a person who has
been cheated by a scammer and mortgaged his life… … .

Well, of course, it wasn’t exactly the same, and this description seemed
exaggerated, but it was a bit similar.

Even now Isidor seemed to be hiding something from her that she couldn’t say.

“What is it? Do you have anything to say to Isidor?”

Roxana’s gaze to Isidor

Asked Cassis, who noticed her stay.

His gaze followed Roxana to Isidor.

Somehow Isidor seemed to avoid Cassis’ gaze.

“I’m just grateful for your attention.”

Roxana smiled and said as if nothing.

After that, she calmly led Cassis to the Knicks.

However, I did not forget the unnaturalness that Isidor had seen a while ago.

It seemed like I had to ask Isidor separately later what he was trying to say.

* * *

Agrilyche’s mansion was filled with a heavy silence.

There was blood on the floor. There were also red spots on the wall.

It was a sign of a fierce battle that took place a while ago.

“The nerds.”

A slender voice echoed in the quiet lobby where the tense air sank like debris.

A girl with her rose-red hair fell on her floor and looked at her half-brothers
groaning with pathetic eyes before moving her steps.

As I followed the blood-stained footsteps on her floor, the familiar back quickly
came into view.

Jeremy, feeling her presence, looked back.

“What, did you follow because you wanted to be like them?”

The bright blue eyes were clearly visible even in the dark.

“Then come on.”

It was a ferocious air current that seemed like if she took one more step in front
of her, she would run at it and bite her throat.

Jeremy also suffered minor injuries after a one-on-one fight. But he still seemed
to be full of goodwill and blood

“done. I don’t want to go out and bite.”

Charlotte frowned at Jeremy as she began to reveal her ugly energy.

“Then why are you crawling out and groaning? I will wipe my feet and fall asleep as
I did.”

Even with Charlotte’s words, Jeremy still responded sharply.

Something with her other siblings a little while ago, and Jeremy’s poor feelings
didn’t make any sense at all, and Charlotte didn’t get upset.
She just noticed that she was so uncomfortable to plant that she thought she was
good at hiding her figure until the turmoil subsided.

She had been caught between her other brothers for no reason, and she almost
couldn’t escape the filth.

“Roxana, where are you?”

At her next moment, Charlotte’s question in her ear squeezed Jeremy at the tip of
her finger, which had been drooping down her.

“Did you know?”

Charlotte said that Jeremy would know Roxana’s whereabouts, and she had no doubts.

It was different from the facts, but she didn’t have to tell.

Jeremy reacted shyly without showing off.

“If you know what.”

“Just curious.”

Charlotte looked at Jeremy like that and made a “as well” expression.

“I make Agriche like this, and where and what I do now.”

“Why is Agriche made this way?”

Jeremy’s face frowned.

He was unfaithful to her Charlotte’s words.

Of course it was a lie, but she didn’t have to point the arrow to Sana at this
point where she dared to reveal the truth.

But Charlotte, how did this clever girl know that?

Even when she pulled Lant out of the headroom before invading within Fedeli, it was
Deon that made her name publicly, and Roxana never came to the surface.

But she seemed to be sure she was already convinced that Charlotte was behind all
that and that she had Roxana.

She asked Charlotte in a subtle tone.

“no?”

“Of course not.”

Jeremy replied as if it were a polite sound.

“okay? Then not.”

She thought it would bite more and stretch, but unexpectedly, it was a plain
reaction.

Charlotte convinced that she just knew what Jeremy said.

“I was just curious and tried to ask. I don’t want to tell you.”

After saying so, Charlotte turned around.

Chapter 126

Jeremy stared at her back with narrow open eyes.

What is it? She stepped back more gently than she thought, and she felt rather
ugly.

With her sharp eyes for a moment, Jeremy, who looked at Charlotte’s back and
weighed something about her, eventually stepped out of her seat.

The place where his steps were headed was where Charlotte was.

Hot!

Charlotte turned around, feeling the popularity she was getting close to.

Shortly thereafter, she hurriedly evaded her body from an attack shot at her.

Poop!

Her long red hair fluttered in the air, and Jeremy’s hand broke through the wall
instead of her target.

“Ah, why are you suddenly attacking and frantic!”

A blade-like gaze reached at Charlotte, who reflexively pulled out her whip and
screamed.

“When I look in the back of your head, I feel like I’m talking bullshit to other
guys.”

“no it’s not?”

It was this time that Charlotte got her nervous, crumpling her face.

“It’s been annoying since before. She doesn’t get along with her, as if she’s a
chick of any kind, Roxana smacks behind her sister. I really vomit.”

The reason Jeremy is setting the blade for her now was so obvious.

Anyway, from the past, Roxana, Roxana.

Charlotte expressed her irritation, recalling Jeremy, who had been following
Roxana’s back to the point where she was jingle since childhood.

“I don’t need your understanding.”

Jeremy screamed at her Charlotte and then attacked her again.

At the same time, Charlotte stepped back on her back, swung her whip and tied
Jeremy’s hand flying at him.
After that, Charlotte was sarcastic.

“What, he said that what I said was wrong. Because of this, my brother seems to be
punctured and sensitively.”

“not really? It’s just because your face is annoying today.”

Jeremy grinned as if it were the same, and pulled violently at her whip around her
hand.

A sharp shim embedded in black leather tore his palm.

However, there was no hesitation in Jeremy’s movements, as if she couldn’t feel her
pain. Charlotte looked at him with a tired look.

Due to the difference in her strength and weight, Charlotte was forced to be
dragged by Jeremy.

She rather used her inertia to attack Jeremy, but even blocked it.

“Madam, you don’t say anything weird!”

Just before Jeremy smacked her, Charlotte cried out in her really unfair voice.

“It’s not a lie! I was really just wondering where it was, so I asked! I wasn’t
sure about Roxana’s sister before, but you know I’m not!”

At that moment, Jeremy slowed down her arm.

“How quiet have I been since I was beaten by her when I was a kid!”

Charlotte’s cry full of resentment was even gruesome.

When she listened, it was correct, and Jeremy stopped her movement for a moment.

Of course, her Charlotte’s character has remained the same.

However, she did not attack Roxana at some point.

In her old days, she quickly climbed up on her and smacked Jeremy watching from her
side.

So Jeremy said she did and she guessed she did when he wasn’t witnessing and she
was blown up once by Charlotte Roxana.

She was afraid that she was nothing anyway. Like that, when my sister looks at me,
I’m sure it’s going to be quiet.

Even now, Jeremy’s thoughts were the same.

Yes, after all, people will climb if they do well.

Just like the cowardly guys he took care of a while ago.

I also felt a little proud as I thought that I was good at applying them now.

But all of a sudden, Charlotte’s speech was annoying.

“Hey. What’s the title of “that woman” to my sister, it’s anti-lock.”

“Ouch!”

In the end, Charlotte, who was beaten by Jeremy, screams for her.

Still, unlike when I dealt with other brothers who had made a super carcass
earlier, it was a weak hand that looked at the situation in its own way.

“I will tell you everything when Roxana comes!”

Charlotte sharpened her poisonous eyes.

In this case, the personality like a poison frog was the same as before even when I
got older.

“I’ll tell you how much her brother trembled and acted on her tyranny without her
sister!”

Charlotte provoked Jeremy openly, not even being friendly with Roxana enough to
rush to her in that way.

Because she knew he couldn’t move with Roxana.

But at that moment, Jeremy stopped in a different sense than her Charlotte
intended.

Her Charlotte’s words were a tone of no doubt that Roxana would come back to
Agriche.

Of course she doesn’t know the details, so she might think so, but still… … .

“Yes, yeah. When Sana’s older sister comes.”

The air surrounding Jeremy suddenly loosened a little.

Charlotte was determined to be hit by her one more, but she was rather nervous
about his reaction, which was different from what she thought.

However, Jeremy removed her hand from her for not intending to punish her
Charlotte.

Then he turned back with a face that felt better than before.

At first, she wondered if there was a different one, but Jeremy really started
walking with her Charlotte behind.

‘what. Are you just going like this? Really?’

She couldn’t believe it, but it was true.

Charlotte had no choice but to look at Jeremy as she fell away with her eyes mixed
with her doubts and her suspicion.

* * *
Whiperion’s air was muddy.

The reason was Orca.

After Pandora, Orca, who returned to Whiperion, has been sprinkling dark energy for
more than a week.

“I’m ruined… … . This life is ruined… … .”

Even today, he was sitting by the window, staring out the window, muttering gloomy
self-talk.

All the agony and heartache of the world seemed to sit down on his shoulders,
weakly drooping below him.

There was even a bottle of alcohol in his arms.

“Do it moderately.”

Pandora saw that and kicked her tongue.

Just looking at Orca’s back in the head has conveyed his demise and frustration.

“How long will you be so fascinated?”

With her uncomfortable mind, Orca turned to her at the words of Lin Pandora.

“Sister, isn’t it too much?”

His expression was saying,’How can you say that?’

The expression that even felt betrayal made him speechless for an instant.

“Because my sister is also a demon, you know better than anyone how deeply I am
feeling lost!”

It was.

Pandora knew why Orca was doing so like the man who lost her soul.

And he even understood the mind very well.

So she almost avoided Orca’s gaze without even knowing it.

However, Pandora had a mission of his own, assigned to him by the chief.

“Yes, you don’t know your heart because it’s me? However, just because you are
stuck in the corner of the room does not make the disappeared monsters come back.”

The reason Orca behaves like a man who has taken out her soul is because she lost a
lot of the monsters she had in the morning.

He left Fedelian one step later than Pandora, who was forcibly sent to Whiperion.

The news, of course, reached Whiperion. After that, there was no contact from Orca
for some reason.
So I wondered if Orca had an accident somewhere else, and the people of Whiperion,
including the chief, were feeling ominous and anxious.

Eventually, the head of Whiperion did not see Orca and left for the meeting of
Yggdrasil.

Then Orca, who had lost contact with him, returned to Whiperion.

However, he was picked up in a carriage inside Fedeli and returned home.

The Fedelian messenger said that he had found Orca lying in the open field while
traveling to Yggdrasil and brought him there to protect him.

I was curious about what had happened, but Orca seemed to have no mind to explain
the situation in detail.

Even Orca had the stupidest face ever.

She was and she was dressed in unconventional mode.

Pandora felt a question and asked where he had sold all four trinkets.

Then Orca replied with her face full of collapse.

Incredibly, Orca said that he had lost all the trinkets he had on his body, namely,
monsters.

When he heard the news, Pandora opened his mouth with a flag.

Yes, he’s been doing something stupid, so it’s natural that he has a stupid look!

Only then was Pandora convinced.

Of course, in addition to the accessories that I had at the time, there were more
gems engraved with the monsters in Whiperion.

However, no matter how much I have lost all the monsters I have always cherished
enough to carry on my body at once, it will not be a big blow.

So Orca fell into such a deep disappointment and was spreading a dark energy in all
directions.

“So, how long will you be so dull?”

Pandora thoroughly read Orca.

“You said you should go to Yggdrasil soon. For the rest of the time, you can catch
new beasts and tame them and change your mood.”

Chapter 127

The head of Whiperion decided that he could no longer overlook Orca’s indulgence.

So, at this social gathering, he was going to take him at any cost.
Before that, it was Pandora’s mission to somehow help Orca regain his energy.

Pandora wanted to say “Why am I?” but she also had a mistake, so he couldn’t help
it.

It was quite inconsiderate even now that she did her rudeness and expelled from
inside her Fedeli.

Pandora used to kick his blankets every night in the intense shame and
embarrassment that comes every time he recalls it.

Somehow, so the head of Whiperion took his work at Fedelian as a reminder and
entrusted Pandora to work with Orca.

She had actually left her a job that no one else would have done.

Still, this time Orca reacted differently than before.

“Wigdrasil?”

“I told you yesterday! Are you closing your ears again?”

As if she remembered something she had forgotten, a twinkling light flashed in

Orca’s eyes.

“Sister, do you know the list of attendees coming to Yggdrasil?”

But somehow, it wasn’t a lively look, but a flickering look, so I felt the steamy
feeling of Pandora.

“How do I know that.”

“Then do you know your uncle?”

Suddenly, Orca showed the enthusiasm that had evaporated as if washed for a while
and lifted her body from her window sill, which had been sitting on her astride.

He casually put down the bottle of liquor he had in his chest and began to head
toward the chief’s office.

Following Orca’s flying steps, his long light blue hair, tied together, shook like
a blue bird’s tail feathers.

Pandora looked at Orca’s back with an ambiguous feeling.

‘Anyway, I haven’t put in much effort yet, but I feel like I’ve gotten up right
away.

Thinking so, Pandora stepped out of her seat to move back to her room.

However, for some reason, she was forced to look back at the place where Orca had
disappeared because of an unknown sense of anxiety that she climbed on her back.

14. Princess and Prisoner

It took several days to travel from Bertium to Fedelian.

So, by the time I arrived in Fedelian, I had completely regained my composure.

The somewhat serious Knicks injury was almost healed by Cassis over the coming
years.

His half-cut hand and bleeding left eye were now neatly repaired. Of course, that
didn’t mean that the lost eyeballs didn’t come back.

I asked if I could just hold my breath, but Cassis healed Nyx until there were no
visible scars.

Although the kernel has changed now, I felt that the body was still my brother,
Asil’s, and that he was giving respect in its own way.

When arriving in Fedelian and taking out the Nyx in the luggage compartment, Cassis
moved directly without leaving him to Isidor or others.

He lifted the Nyx over his shoulder as he did at Bertium.

“brother! Roxana!”

After hearing the news of our return, Sylvia ran out after a month.

“I’ve been waiting since morning, but now… … uh?”

She looked at the drooping Nyx over Cassis’s shoulders, and opened her eyes.

Although he healed the wound, his blood remains intact, and Lanix is now bloody.

On the other hand, I had been struggling with him at Bertium, and Cassis purified
me, so I had a neat way to go without any blood stains.

This is the reason why Cassis said that he would treat him’in his own way’.

Cassis only healed Nyx’s wounds, but did not provide any convenience for anything
else.

Because of Cassis’ personality, it would have been possible to pay close attention
to this part.

But seeing that it didn’t, I didn’t seem to like the Knicks that attacked me very
much.

“What, who is it? Why are you so hurt? Oh, and it turns out, why is Roxana’s
clothes ripped? No, now I see her hair cut off too!”

Sylvia launched an offensive of questions.

She had her clothes ripped here and there, so she borrowed Cassis’s clothes to wear
them, but Sylvia noticed my accident with her hawk’s eyes.

Her hair was only slightly cut off the side of her ear, so I thought she wouldn’t
be spotty, but I thought it was my own thought.

“It’s okay, Silvia. I am not hurt.”

First, I reassured Sylvia. Then she opened her mouth again to explain the nickname
she was curious about.

“And this man… … .”

“Ugh… … .”

Just then, a small moan tickled my ears.

The sound flowed over Cassis’ shoulder.

All of us who were at the table turned to the place where the groan had been heard.

The Knicks, who had been unconscious all the time, were trying to wake up at this
time.

“What… … Hey… … .”

He slowly blinks his unfocused eyes, wriggling his body.

However, the Nyx’s body was tightly tied with strings and could not move as
desired.

His eyes suddenly opened up as if the Knicks realized it too.

“Ugh!”

At that moment, Sylvia took her breath and took her step back.

As far as I can see, the appearance of the Knicks right now seems to appear in
horror movies.

He had a bloody body, one open eye, and a glimmering glance in the other, still
fine.

“what… … ! Where are you! Where did you bring me!”

Besides, what about that venomous Goseong?

Nyx screamed, struggling with him.

Of course, Cassis is holding him tight, so he couldn’t get out of where he is now.

It was obviously quite annoying though.

Nix’s struggling, twisting vigorously with his limbs tied, looked like his
fluttering shrimp drowning in boiling oil.

He was sprinkling ashes on the image of Asil that was left in my memory.

Naturally, I felt very poorly.

“It’s noisy, so shut up. No, I’m just quietly fainting until I allow it.”

After working coldly, I struck Nyx’s neck hard and knocked him out at once.

If the stomach had been exposed, he would have stunned him by hitting the
myeongchi, but he couldn’t because the Nyx’s position was prone.
Suddenly Isidor, who was behind Cassis, infiltrated.

“After all, wealth… … Is there anything in between… … .”

He muttered to himself he didn’t know the meaning. His voice was so small that he
couldn’t hear everything he said.

However, Cassis raised his eyebrows to see if he knew what Isidor’s words meant.

Somehow, his expression didn’t look bad.

“I think I should lock it up before I wake up and start a riot.”

“Let’s put it in jail just as I said yesterday.”

After briefly discussing the treatment of Cassis and Knicks, he turned his head and
saw Sylvia opening his mouth wider than before.

She was looking at me with open eyes.

At first I wanted to know why, but soon I could see why.

Oh, it’s because of your attitude toward the Knicks. Come to think of it, I had
never seen anything like this in front of Sylvia.

The moment she tried to open her mouth, wondering if she was surprised, Sylvia said
first.

“Can I call her an older sister?”

What?

I stopped at unexpected words.

Perhaps because of her sunlight, Sylvia’s golden eyes were shining more intensely
than ever.

“I want to call you her sister. Can’t it?”

When I didn’t answer, she asked again in a voice that felt so earnestly.

When I looked around, it came into view that Cassis was staring at my sister with
strange eyes.

I looked back at Sylvia and allowed it.

“no it’s okay. Call it whatever you want.”

Immediately there was a bright smile on her face.

“Yes, then I’ll call you an older sister. happy!”

I felt weird because she seemed to really like it.

Suddenly, I could see Richelle and Jeanne approaching behind her on Sylvia’s back.

“You are here.”

“I’m home.”
Richell narrowed the eyebrows after taking a look at us and the Knicks.

“It looks like something complicated happened at Bertium.”

After Jeanne, she asked a little with her stiff face.

“Both of you, where did you ever get hurt?”

“It’s okay now. Thank you for your concern.”

Her gaze stayed at me for a long time, so I replied with a small smile.

“Who is that? Somehow the feeling is strange.”

Richel’s eyes toward the Nyx were sharp. Cassis explained to him.

“This is Noel Bertium’s doll. They say the body belongs to a real man. I will
explain in detail inside.”

At that moment, Richell’s face stiffened.

“It’s a doll made of human flesh?”

His eyes became sharper than before.

Chapter 128

Richell looked at the Nyx like a new one.

The only thing she could see was the back of the Knicks and the back, but Richell’s
eyes seemed to see something more than that.

“It feels different from other dolls I’ve seen before,” she said.

Finally, Richell narrowed her eyes and let out her heavy voice.

“Come in. I think we should have a long talk.”

After that, she took Nix to jail, and she again met Cassis’s family, this time
indoors.

We described what happened at Bertium.

As the story continued, their faces hardened.

“Yes, certainly this is not something you can just pass over.”

Lissell whips her chin. He, too, didn’t seem to be thinking of taking this job
over.

We decided to share a longer story about the Knicks and Bertium again tomorrow.

Cassis’s family returned to the room saying that they would be tired after
traveling a long way because it was too late.
So we returned to the annex together.

“Are you here!”

Ollin greeted me first.

Having heard the news that Cassis and I were back, she stood waiting for us from
the entrance of the annex.

“I’m glad you came back safely.”

Ollin seemed to have been worried about me a lot.

Of course, her face was still close to expressionless, but it was a feeling that
her eyes and voice were slightly elevated than usual.

“It’s been a while, Olrin.”

I also greeted her face to face. At that moment, her Olin’s face was slightly
flattened, and she soon hardened again.

“Are you hurt?”

This time, Olin’s gaze touched the place where Sylvia’s gaze passed by.

“no. OK. It’s just the clothes torn.”

“But… … .”

Cassis covered my shoulder and said to Olyn.

“Afterwards. Now she needs a break.”

At his words, Olin receded straight away. Cassis led me inside.

“Thank you for your concern.”

I told her before passing her Olin.

Then she looked her head down as Olin slightly relaxed her stiff face like her
before.

Finally Cassis and I completely entered the annex building.

Even while we were not there, the owners were well maintained, and the annex was
not empty.

It was time for the sun to set, and the reddish yellow sunlight was leaking from
the windows in the hallway.

Cassis, who stopped in front of the door, quietly raised her hand and touched my
face.

I looked up at him, leaning her face at an angle to Cassis’s hand, gently sweeping
her cheeks.

“First wash and come out. The users must have prepared it in advance.”
In fact, Cassis has consistently used the cleansing ability to keep it clean.

“okay. See you a little later.”

However, there was a problem with my mood, and even if I didn’t, I wanted to have
time alone, so I nodded silently.

So we broke up for a while.

* * *

As I entered the bathroom and soaked in the bathtub, my thoughts again shifted to
Nyx, who is now trapped in a Fedelian dungeon.

Cassis, guarding the prison front, said he’d let you know as soon as the Nyx wakes
up.

But, he said, looking at his condition, he wouldn’t wake up at least until the sun
rises tomorrow morning.

As he recalled what had happened at Bertium, a faint fever ran into his head.

He said that sooner or later, all five families will be gathering at the Yggdrasil.

There would also come Noel Bertium, whom I had seen a while ago.

On the way home from Bertium and back into Fedeli, I suddenly remembered the news
of Gri Zelda that she had received from her poison butterfly.

After all, she had escaped from Bertium.

Grizelda left a short message to me.

[See you at Yggdrasil.]

Grizzly, Zelda seemed to have heard about this meeting.

In the name of “Roxana Agriche,” I was planning to visit the Ugdrasil again, where
I started last winter.

Certainly the people of Agriche, represented by Jeremy, will also be present.

So, I will be able to meet Jeremy and her face again after a long time there.

Even if Bertium and the Knicks hadn’t worked, Jeremy was thinking of contacting
Jeremy sooner or later.

If the child I knew, it was clear that she would wait for me forever, even if she
had no promise.

<flashback><i>“If I… … Will you come back if I make Agriche a place where your
sister can laugh?”</i></flashback>

She never gave up on me, who didn’t answer me in the end, as if she was holding
Agriche alone like that.

So this time it was my turn to visit him first.

Aw.

I suddenly escaped from the lukewarm water.

* * *

Now the sky was purple.

As soon as I saw the sun outside the window almost set, I realized that I had been
in the bathroom longer than I thought.

Hagiya, I recognized it from the time the water in the bathtub cooled down like
that.

“come here.”

Cassis, washed out before me, came to my room.

When I saw me in the room, I got up from the seat where Cassis was sitting.

“Simply eat anything.”

As he said, the table was ready for a meal.

While moving from Bertium to Fedelian, I also had a simple snack, but it wasn’t the
right meal.

“Have you been waiting a long time? I think I came out pretty late.”

“No, I just came.”

It seemed not for some reason, but Cassis replied so.

I didn’t want to worry about him either, so I sat down as Cassis led me.

However, I didn’t eat much because I didn’t have an appetite. Cassis only looked at
me silently, and he did not force me to feed me anything more.

“My hair is still wet.”

After calling the staff and organizing the table, Cassis instructed one of them to
bring a towel.

Then he sat me at an angle on the side of the sofa and dried my hair with a towel
himself.

When I listened to Cassis, I raised my arm and put my hand on his head.

Fine-grained hair wrapped around my fingers. As expected, it was a very soft

texture.

“Then you are all dry. You waited a long time, right?”

As he said that, he turned his head and made eye contact with Cassis. He made
excuses, frowning around his eyes.

“My hair is shorter, so it’s natural to dry it first.”

The white towel again covered my view.

Cassis’s gentle touches closed her eyes.

It was a feeling that the mental fatigue that had accumulated unknowingly was
relieved little by little.

“I see, Cassis.”

Then I opened my mouth as the thought passed by.

“The wound on my body heals by itself even if I didn’t treat it separately?”

It was a very new point now.

Then it turned out that I was focused on other things at Bertium, so I naturally
skipped this part for some reason.

Of course, while I was here, Cassis checked my body again and told me that I was
okay too.

But Cassis didn’t say anything else, and I, too, became distracted by the Nix, and
even when I felt doubts about this matter, I never even asked him about it.

I looked at Cassis, asking for explanation.

Then Cassis glanced at me for a moment, then put his towel down and stroked my face
with his hand.

No, I didn’t turn my head to touch it right now, but just answer… … .

But somehow, the air flowing around Cassis and me was very green and tickled, so I
was hesitant to break the atmosphere.

… … Am I weak in this atmosphere?

I don’t think this is the first time I have been shutting my mouth like this in
front of Cassis for some reason.

Thruk.

When I was in such a boring question, Cassis’ hand slipped and tickled my ear.

His thumb gently rubbed his auricles, and the other fingers moved as if repeating
the round shape of his ears.
Along the way Cassis’ hand flowed, there was a harsh sensation that was difficult
to explain.

Then, finally, he touched my earlobe. He was originally wearing an earring, and it

was the very part that was cut by the Knicks.

Cassis’ touch at me and his gaze at me were kind and tender.

However, Cassis’s words were not recited.

“When I first found you at Bertium, if you hadn’t looked at the doll and made that
look, I would have killed him right there.”

As he said, the life emanating from Cassis facing the Nyx at that time was
enormous. For a moment, I felt like suffocating there.

It was also evidence that Cassis was thinking about me.

“Roxana.”

Soon Cassis whispered, looking in my eyes from the front.

“That doll can’t hurt you.”

It was a very straight and solid voice.

It was a firm voice without agitation, and it was that firm voice.

Chapter 129

I realized it wasn’t difficult what Cassis meant to say to me.

“I know.”

So, I also covered his cheek with his hand and said without shaking.

“I know he’s not known.”

It wasn’t simply saying empty words or lies that weren’t in my heart to reassure
him.

“So you don’t have to worry. OK.”

For a moment, the thing that showed a gap to the Nix was overflowing even once.

So I will never tolerate it twice.

I knew that what Cassis was concerned about was hurting my heart.

Cassis knew what Asil was to me.

When I was in Agriche, I had to hide the acyl that remained inside me from being
undetected, and I myself did not want to show it to others.
But now I was able to share all these feelings with Cassis.

It seemed fortunate, and on the other hand, I was a little happy.

“Cassis.”

I didn’t want to show my weakness to Cassis before. But now, I could naturally
reveal that part to Cassis.

“I’m glad you came.”

That doesn’t mean I’m weak, I just know that I don’t have to deal with all my grief
alone anymore.

“Thanks.”

Whispering like that, I first touched Cassis’s lips with my lips.

The sense of breath and breath being mixed into one was sweet.

I breathed in his scent deeply as if coveting the breath that was stuck deeper.

Cassis did not push me away as if he would be willing to give me anything, but
rather moved his hand from my face to his back and pulled it tightly.

Soon he dig deep into his mouth.

While kissing, I suddenly felt as if I had forgotten something, but it soon

disappeared because of an incomparable, intense stimulus.

Suddenly I was sitting on Cassis’ lap.

I didn’t know if Cassis pulled me or if I came first.

Whose will came first, what does that matter?

Cassis’ hand, flowing down suddenly, gently swept over the outline of my body.

“Ah.”

Then, the moment his hand touched somewhere, a brief groan leaked out of my mouth.

At that moment Cassis stopped moving.

It seemed to me that I had just noticed that the sound I was making was slightly
different from usual.

The lips that were in contact fell.

When I lifted my eyelids, Cassis’ eyes, staring at me from close, came into view.

“No, it’s not because I’m hurt.”

As I said, Cassis’ expression did not change.

“Isn’t it really?”

He checked again.
I don’t believe it’s really okay.

It seems Cassis thought that the source of the sound I made right now was the
injury suffered from Bertium.

I stroked Cassis’s eyes, which were slightly harder than before, with his fingers.

Then, looking at him, he folded his eyes small and laughed slowly.

“If you’re really worried, would you like to check it yourself?”

At that moment, Cassis’ breath stopped.

Still staring at Cassis, I grabbed his hand and pulled it.

I was dressed as I wore a robe after bathing.

I had Cassis hold a string that was loosely tied between his chest and waist.

Cassis’ eyes narrowed in an instant.

His bones and tendons bulged slightly from the back of Cassis’ hand, which was
close to my hand.

His eyes, staring at me, also sank.

The air flowing between Cassis and me seemed to be a little thicker.

Sure.

But the overlapped hands moved slowly together.

As the loosely knotted strings loosened slowly, the fastening of the gown became
loose.

A thin hem flowed slightly under one shoulder.

I moved Cassis’s hand again, grabbing the overlapping part in the front and making
it open.

The gap in the gown was wider than before, and my inner skin that was hidden inside
it was also revealed.

At that moment, Cassis’ hand stiffened, holding my robe.

At the place where the movement stopped, my breath, which was a little smaller than
before, flowed lower.

His eyes, finding something in my body, stayed in one place.

When I saw Cassis, I tilted my head and explained.

“It’s a magic spell, but there’s no other place where you can’t be seen by others.”

The only thing Cassis touched my body a while ago and unwittingly touched me was a
red jewel the size of his nails.

As the Bertium told Nix, other than the earrings that Grizelda had given me, I was
holding them in close contact with piercings in an invisible place.
However, now that he has returned to Fedelian, and the magic was about to end, it
was no longer useless.

So I thought to take it off my body.

Cassis looked at her white skin and contrasting red jewels, making no movements or
saying anything for a moment.

Then finally, his slowly moving hand touched the surface of the jewel.

As I moved my body a little, Cassis opened his lips and let out a soft voice.

“hurt?”

“no.”

It didn’t hurt. It was just a little, my sense of touch became sensitive.

As the healing power of the body improved, it seemed that he healed better than I
thought without a temporary place.

uh? Come to think of it, I was originally talking to Cassis about this issue.

But soon Cassis’ hand began to slowly swim through the sensitive area, and other
thoughts began to push away.

Cassis touched my skin with an irritatingly weak force.

Cassis’ eyes were also stuck in the places he was touching.

After a while, Cassis covered his face with his hand, which he had removed from me.

A fierce gaze turned to me over the hand that swept away from his eyes to his chin.

The heat that could not be hidden from the eyes that flew to me came.

“… … I didn’t intend to do this today.”

The voice of scratching the eardrum was dull. It was so clear what he wanted.

“What should I do?”

I saw that cassis and pulled up the tail of his mouth shallowly.

“I’m thinking like this.”

Then he bit the lower lip of Cassis.

A repressed sound leaked out of his throat.

Immediately Cassis hungryly swallowed my lips.

The tongue, piercing through the open lips, grabbed my tongue and rubbed it
strongly. A stiff fricative rang in my ears.

At the moment, the body floated into the air. Cassis held me up.

Now that we were sitting on the sofa, we wanted to go to bed.

But the place he put me down was a table just two steps away.

As he was seated there, his legs naturally spread, and Cassis’ body came in between
them.

I was a little surprised at the unexpected seat selection.

But Cassis swept up my thigh exposed under the gown as if it was a waste of a
minute and a second.

“Sigh… … .”

After a while, the sticky tongue was released.

Cassis sucks my upper and lower lip alternately, bites his chin, and goes down.

Shortly thereafter, his hand grabbed the robe that had half-covered my body and
peeled it completely under his shoulder.

A heated breath of unknown who belonged flowed over the steep air.

The sensation of the hot hand sweeping the inside of the thigh was clear.

At the same time, Cassis’ lips, biting my skin and lowered down little by little,
touched the part of the sofa he had touched with his hand.

“Ah, Cassis… … Om.”

Cassis sensitively began to slowly lick the heat.

Carefully tickling around the red jewel, finally, groaning burst into his mouth at
the stimulating feeling.

His waist bent and his upper body leaned backwards without knowing it.

I felt his hair, flowing behind his shoulders, drooping on the table.

However, Cassis’s arms were tightly bent around his waist and back to support him,
so he couldn’t escape the stimulation he gave.

“This is… … Ugh, is that your taste?”

I intertwined my fingers between Cassis’ hair and asked a question with breath
mixed in the field.

It was a reaction beyond expectations, and it was surprising and strange, and it
was also a feeling of wanting to make fun of it a little.

Eventually Cassis pulled my back and hugged me, placing me completely on my back.

“It’s just you, so you’re pretty.”

His hand was pulling down the last piece of cloth that had been left on my body.
All of those actions were less relaxed than at other times.

“I think I’m excited because it’s you.”

Golden eyes, flowing with intense radiance, looked at me.

When I heard that, it seemed that my body temperature was rising more than before.

Cassis’ hands gently touched every corner of my body, as if playing an instrument.

The moment Cassis finally entered me, I put my nails on his back without knowing
it.

I didn’t even know that the back crushed on the table was painful because the
pleasure was so great that it swept me like a flood.

But after a while, Cassis, who found the opposite sex before me, hugged me and
moved.

The night was deep and deep as if it would never end like this.

Chapter 130

The next day, I opened my eyes to the feeling of someone moving next to me.

As I lifted my eyelids, bright sunlight broke into my view.

In the meantime, I could see Cassis’ back.

The radiance from the window made him feel as if his body was spontaneously
shining. Cassis’

fine silver hair also shimmered in the clear sunlight.

He got up before me and got dressed.

He was in a position that turned back from me, so Cassis’s back was visible at a
glance.

It was a pretty muscle even after several times. He felt it since he was in Agriche
three years ago, but Cassis was even handsome in his back.

But on his back, which was like a piece of marble, there were long nail marks that
I scraped last night.

Soon, a white shirt covered Cassis’ back, and the red marks were obscured from
view.

“That, can’t you get rid of it?”

Cassis looked back at the voice I let go.

“Woke up?”

Cassis, who took his steps and approached me, put himself on the bed.

“Did I wake up? You can sleep more.”

A friendly hand rubbed my hair and tickled my ears.

His eyes toward me were warm and soft like the sunshine from Sumi outside the
window.

Soon, Cassis, with his upper body bent, put his lips down on my shoulder, which was
revealed over the flowing blanket.

The damp warmth stayed on my body briefly and then disappeared.

“It looks like it’s stinging marks on the back. Why don’t you heal it quickly?”

I told him again, recalling what I had seen a while ago.

It seems that it was not only today but also last time.

With Cassis, I would be able to get rid of scratches and cracks in no time.

But in the morning, Cassis was always wearing it on his body.

Not only in the morning, but also when we check back the night, and the next day… …
.

“I just like it the way it is.”

Cassis said, looking at me with a clean face.

“Because you left it.”

The tone was so cool and straightforward that I lost something to say for a moment.

It wasn’t that I wasn’t thinking about it, but that was true.

Rather than that, this person speaks casually and embarrassingly.

But what makes me feel better there.

“Cassis. Come here.”

I lie still for a moment, look up at Cassis, and then lift my upper body halfway
up.

Then I reached out to him, and Cassis silently drew his upper body at my request.

I pulled his neck and kissed him. It was just a light kiss that touched his lips
for a moment and then fell off.

“Good morning.”

Then he closed his eyes and whispered.

At that moment, the eyes of Cassis, who he was facing, changed slightly.

Cassis raised his hand and wrapped my hand in contact with him.

Slightly higher body temperature has been transmitted from the entire back of his
hand and from the hand covering his wrist.

A conflict was felt in Cassis. I woke up in bed before he put my weight back on me.

“I have to go wash.”
As he sat straight on his back, the hair that had been messed up on the seat
spilled over his body.

Because she wasn’t wearing anything, she felt the texture of her hair on her back
and chest.

The gown Cassis took off yesterday would have fallen under the table.

I got out of bed and headed for the table.

While walking, Cassis’ gaze was felt behind my back.

I picked up a gown that had fallen on the carpet and turned my head, and suddenly a
familiar hand touched my body.

“I’ll bring you.”

Cassis, who had approached, hugged my body.

“Can I go alone?”

“Because I was on my way anyway.”

Before I could say anything more, he walked with me holding me.

Oh, it seems that the fire was unintentionally lit.

no… … But did I really have no intention of that?

Although I was a little suspicious of myself, I just pretended to know nothing and
leaned over Cassis.

That morning, the time passed extremely quickly.

* * *

As time passed, Cassis and I left the annex.

Now we were heading to the dungeon after hearing the news that the Knicks had
awakened.

“As soon as I woke up, I tried to destroy the prison, and now I am silent.”

Isidor told me what happened in the dungeon next door.

Olin, who followed from the annex, was also with him.

“Although it’s a human body, the drug didn’t work. I was given a sedative but did
not respond.”

Nyx’s body was clearly human.

However, as Noel’s puppetry was inhabited, there would have been a part that was
fundamentally different from the normal human body.

So, you shouldn’t think of the Knicks like a normal person.

Cassis, listening to Isidor’s words, looked at me. I nodded his head small towards
him.

“I have to go and see it myself.”

“I will go in with you.”

Cassis was firm. I had no intention of stopping him either.

So we stepped into the dungeon with the Nyx.

* * *

Benefit.

The sound of the opening of the iron door pierced the eardrum sharply.

Of course, I’ve never been to Fedelian’s dungeon for the first time.

The sight reflected in the sight seemed to be similar to that of Agriche, but the
atmosphere was felt differently.

This is a bit of a saying, but is it because there is no torture device.

Besides, Fedelian’s prison overall was a little more pleasant and neat.

So, the Nyx, which was in a bloody state inside the iron fence, stood out more
clearly.

“you… … !”

As soon as Nyx, who was leaning against the wall, saw my face, he jumped up from
his seat.

The chains of shackles that held his wrists and ankles shook greatly.

In the closed space, an unpleasant sound resounded.

“Hi, Nicks. I saw your face for a moment yesterday, remember? Still, it’s been a
while since I’ve been saying hello like this.”

I greeted him gently.

I could see Nyx’s eyes distorted at the softly flowing voice.

“Now you and I… … I don’t think it’s time for a conversation or conversation like
this?”
Contrary to his older look, the Nicks didn’t express their feelings to me right
away.

He seemed to grasp the situation for a moment.

Now I was not alone.

The keen gaze of the Knicks first flew to me and stuck, then slipped one after
another at the other three people next to me. But at the end it was fixed to me
again.

I was talking towards such a nick.

“I’m glad you looked good. I thought maybe you were broken beyond repair.”

Of course, I wasn’t really worried about the Knicks.

“You, you were injured a lot that day.”

At the gentle whisper, Nix shut her lips tight.

The eyes that stare at me were more intense.

It was obvious that I had noticed that I was scratching my nerves on purpose.

I lowered my eyes and smiled sadly toward him. Then he whispered quietly as if
savoring past memories.

“The texture of your left eye that broke out in my hand that day, and the screams
that rang in my ears every time your flesh was torn are still vivid.”

“Shut up… … !”

Reminiscent of the work at Bertium, which had been in crisis because of me, a
crackling sound leaked from the mouth of the bitten Nyx.

Cassis’ cool gaze fell on such a Nyx.

But Cassis was just holding his place and he didn’t move forward.

Before he entered the dungeon, he had something to say in advance.

So I was the only one having a face-to-face conversation with Knicks.

“You, what the hell is your purpose?”

After a while, the excitement subsided, Nix asked me.

Just an hour ago, the Nix was quite calm, as it was false to say that he had rioted
in prison.

“What was the purpose of bringing me and putting me in a place like this?”

But in his eyes, I found an afterimage of young emotions like a misty fog.

Although pretending to be calm, he looked a little nervous.

At that moment, an enlightenment suddenly passed through my mind.

The Knicks had been unconscious from an early age, so it was natural that he did
not know why he left Bertium and was here.

Besides, he wouldn’t have heard the conversation between Noel and us afterwards.

If so, the last thing the Knicks remember is whether Dante, who heard Cassis,
showed a cold attitude and stunned him.

I looked at the face I encountered silently for a moment.

As my silence got longer, the little shallow ripples in Nyx’s blue eyes were
getting bigger and bigger.

“For the purpose… … . Well.”

Deliberately responding unclearly, the Nyx sprinkled a deeper chill.

“Don’t play with words and say what’s right.”

I tilted my head and looked down at him.

“What are you so afraid of?”

Then he nodded a little as if he knew soon.

“Hey, is it natural that there are things you did at Bertium?”

At my words, the Knicks crumbled. As I looked at it, I pulled up the tip of my

lips.

“Now the situation is reversed. Of course I’m not going to poison you like you did.
I know that doesn’t work for you anyway.”

Chapter 131

I recalled what I had heard from Isidor before entering the dungeon.

He said the sedatives didn’t work for the Knicks, so maybe the poison was the same.

However, the biggest reaction to those words came from the side, not from the
front.

The energy surrounding Cassis’ body was sharply forged like a blade for an instant.

It was just after I spit at Bertium that the Knicks had poisoned me.

Nix, too, flinched as if he felt a sudden gloomy atmosphere.

“Of course, that’s not the only way to cause you pain, so you can harass you in
other ways.”

I glanced at the faces I faced with blurred words.

The Knicks still tried not to show off, but I noticed quietly impatient.
If so, it would be okay to make it more anxious.

Because humans whose original minds are pushed to their limits, it is easier to
cook according to my taste.

“Once I saw you woke up well, it’s okay. I’ll come back to see you later.”

So, after saying so, I turned back without regret.

Then, a rattling sound rang from the iron bars and chains behind his back.

“Wait, you just want to go like this? wait… … !”

I heard a cry from behind my back, but I ignored it.

So I left Nyx alone and escaped the dungeon again.

* * *

“I was poisoned, you never said that.”

As soon as I stepped outside, Cassis’s gaze caught my face again.

Even if not, I was about to sense the reaction he had seen in the dungeon a while
ago.

So, it didn’t feel like the current situation was unexpected.

As I glanced at it, Isidor and Olin sprawled the distance on their own.

After confirming that I had some distance from them, I told Cassis.

“Because of my tolerance, poison doesn’t work for me anyway. So, as a result,

nothing happened.”

“Even if the result is that, it doesn’t mean that the process itself didn’t exist.”

It was a knife-like answer.

The energy felt from Cassis was as sharp and cold as it was.

However, if it were the opposite, I would react like Cassis, so I didn’t

understand.

I looked at Cassis for a moment and then raised his arm, which had been drooping
down.

“sorry. I didn’t talk about it because I thought I was worried, but it made me feel
more concerned.”

Soon my frozen face touched my fingertips.

I stroked Cassis’ cheek and whispered soothingly.

“The next time this happens again, I will tell you everything without hiding it. So
don’t look like that.”

As I continued to speak quietly, the cold energy from the front began to gradually
fade. His hardened eyes were also gradually released.

It was a strange impression to see that a person who had a dangerous feeling like a
beast with a furry upright just before became meek at once by my few words and
small actions.

Cassis’ hand covered my hand on his cheek.

The feeling of mixing the body temperature was not unfamiliar anymore.

However, his skin was in close contact, and the sensation of the entanglement of
the knuckles of his fingers left a corner of his chest tickling.

Cassis grabbed the pod and pulled my hand down.

Then his lips fell on the overlapping fingers. Sumi’s skin had a clear touch.

I felt like I was very cherished by the person in front of me.

Like a sprout on the verge of sprouting, the emotions deep in my heart writhes
little.

Suddenly, Isidor and Olin were struggling not to see us from a distance.

I gently pulled Cassis’ hand.

“Stop let’s go, Cassis.”

Now that I checked the Knicks’ condition, I had to go to the office to meet
Lischel.

Cassis also followed me quietly this time.

So we just held hands and walked.

Wherever they touched, Sumi was warm.

* * *

“Mother, do you know what?”

“What do you mean?”

“My sister is a wonderful being.”

At Sylvia’s catching the clouds, Jeanne’s eyebrows slicked into her garden.

Now, her mother and daughter were sitting together, chatting and drinking tea.
Sylvia was staring out of her window with a faint glance, holding her chin in her
hand, as if Jeanne didn’t know how she looked at her.

What the hell she was thinking, such a face of Silvia was hazy somewhere as if
following her dream.

“Sigh… … .”

Eventually, she leaked out from her lips to a sigh-like breath.

The moment Jeanne was about to talk, Sylvia turned her gaze to her sitting face to
face.

“Why did my mother give birth to me only her brother?”

“There is no sound that this child cannot do.”

To her surprise, Silvia’s gaze had a little resentment.

Of course, Jeanne was absurd because she was absurd.

She said Sylvia was sulking when she heard her criticism of Jeanne, and then she
quickly regained her again.

“It’s okay though. Now I have a new sister.”

Jeanne was just guessing why Sylvia was doing this, so she just kicked her tongue
once small.

From the time Cassis brought Roxana, she was Sylvia.

Everyone in Fedeli knew she loved Sylvia’s Roxana very much. However, she seemed to
have lost her mind again this time.

“I don’t know if a new sister will be born or not.”

She said Jeanne wanted to make fun of her daughter, and she put down the teacup and
lifted her lips.

Sure enough, she was agitated by Sylvia.

“Uh, why? Maybe her older sister isn’t married to her brother? The two go well
together.”

“It’s up to your brother. Wouldn’t the woman’s mind be different depending on what
she does as a man?”

“That’s right.”

At Jeanne’s words, Sylvia got serious and wrote her impressions.

She imagined having a girl other than Roxana beside her brother Cassis.

At that moment, her unknown resentment flooded into her. Somehow, it seemed that I
felt even a sense of betrayal that could not be understood by her brother in her
imagination.

She did, even though Sylvia had no reason to do so.

Of course, her story would be different if Roxana would remain her sister even if
she had no relationship with her Cassis… … .

Even if so, it was clear that she would not be able to stay with Roxana as she is
now.

“I have to tell my brother to do better. I don’t like any other new sister other
than Roxana and her sister.”

Sylvia curled up her fiery fists, carving her determination in her eyes.

She watched her daughter look like Jeanne, feeling she couldn’t know whether to
laugh or not.

She had no intention of opposing the relationship between Cassis and Roxana in the
first place, but she wondered if it was because of Sylvia that Cassis’ marriage was
blocked if one of her minds turned around first.

Well, even though I want to be able to do well with the kids themselves. Besides,
neither of them seemed to change so easily.

She stared at her daughter’s face, confronting her, thinking that Jeanne was
Silvia, and she didn’t know when she grew up so she didn’t know whom to mate with.

She was Sylvia, and she didn’t even know her mother’s thoughts, and she was still
paying attention to her brother’s love history.

* * *

Roxana was sitting in the middle of white sunlight.

Indeed, it was a quiet time that she had been in for a long time.

Cassis and Roxana have met Richelle a while ago.

They were due to depart for Yggdrasil sooner or later. There was nothing to prepare
for it.

However, Roxana confirmed her reaction by feeding her poison butterfly in a short
time.

However, I didn’t see any problems.

She looked closely at the blood-eating butterflies, but she seemed to have nothing
to say of rejection.

She has changed her body constitution so far, so she wondered if she might have an
effect on poison butterflies, but she seemed to have been in vain.

She thought that if she had had such a danger, she wouldn’t have been able to say
that Cassis had not spoken in advance.
Because she was Cassis who cares more about her body than Roxana.

Salang.

Roxana confirmed the Nyx through the poison butterfly she had planted in the
dungeon.

The Knicks went into a riot once again and then went into silence.

Looking at the condition, it seemed that he had to leave it alone for two more
days.

Contrary to the concerns of Cassis and others, now Roxana’s heart towards her Nyx
was completely chilling.

Sarak.

At that time, it felt like her hair, which had been drooping down her, was moving
in the opposite direction of gravity.

Roxana reminded her of the existence of someone who had been with her from before.
Her white face, covered with her thin ice, melted.

Chapter 132

Roxana cut off her connection with the butterfly.

She then turned her head, and the figure of Cassis, touching her hair with her
hand, came into her sight.

The two were sitting together on the sofa by the window, where the sunlight was
intact.

Roxana pulled out her poison butterfly and was doing some checks, and Cassis was
reading what she had reported after investigating what her thugs had sent her
outside to what he had ordered.

Then Cassis, who noticed that her Roxana’s mood had changed, moved her hand.

Luckily, it wasn’t something that was worth deeply about, and her Roxana’s
expression quickly opened up.

The air flowing around her was extremely calm.

It was a comfortable time even without conversation.

Roxana summoned some of her butterflies, ordered something from her, and then sent
her out.

Cassis watched Roxana look like that, fiddling with her long golden hair with her
slow hand.

Sunlight leaking from her window was covering Roxana’s body white. Her white
outlined body seemed to shine alone.
Cassis’ face was as calm and calm as the air in the room right now.

But if you look more closely at that depth of her, she will be able to see her eyes
silently and sharply submerged.

In her mind of her cassis, she had seen her a while ago, and her paper prints were
wandering around.

She didn’t tell Roxana, but in fact he was keeping track of some of the people in
Agriche.

More precisely, it was Roxana’s neighbors that Cassis was looking at.

It was possible that she sent Isidor to Grizzelda Agriche at Bertium to meet him.

In addition, Cassis also looked at the location of Roxana’s mother, Sierra and her
thug, Emily. It was natural to look at Jeremy Agriche.

And… … .

Deon Agriche.

Cassis’ eyes, recalling the name, subsided terribly.

One of Cassis’ sentiments discovered Deon Agriche’s track toward Bertium.

Bertium at this point.

It was so clear who he was after.

The image of Deon Agriche, whom I had met last time in Agriche, broke my mind.

Yes, was he still alive?

Of course, I didn’t think in the first place that I was just going to die that way.

“What are you thinking about?”

At that time, a soft voice flowed into Cassis’ ears.

“Your expression is cold.”

This time, Roxana’s hand lightly touched Pan Cassis’ brow.

Contrary to a little earlier, Roxana moved, feeling that Cassis’ energy had
sharpened.

As he lifted his gaze, Roxana’s face, staring at him, caught his eye.

Her appearance was like the white sunlight spreading through the window itself.

Suddenly, the words Roxana whispered to him a while ago came to mind.

<flashback><i>“I will be Roxana Agriche again.”</i></flashback> At that time,

Cassis realized that the days left to monopolize Roxana were short.

“… … I don’t know if I have more patience or if it is gone.”

The calming whispers sounded like a self-talk.

Cassis’s hand tangled more closely to Roxana’s hair. A gold thread was wrapped
between her fingers.

Cassis moved his hand and buried his lips there.

As she breathed in slowly, her sweet scent filled her lungs.

While it was terribly satisfying, on the other hand, there was a deep thirst that
seemed to never be filled, no matter how hard I try.

The dark desire that Roxana felt when he looked back at him among the flowers in
full bloom raised his

head again.

I wanted to keep her in a space where no one could see her Roxana as it was, only
her he could get her feet.

I didn’t want to put anyone else out of Roxana’s vision.

I thought that it would be nice if her eyes only contained him and her touch would
stay only on him.

I wanted to make it so that I couldn’t think of anything else because I kissed my

fragrant lips deeply, and it was so messed up that his traces were carved all over
my body.

When Roxana looked at him with red eyes, as if there was only one Cassis in the
world, when he was desperately hung up, joy, like joy, wrapped around the body.

When I thought about it, he seemed to have lost his patience to the extent that he
had lived a more restrained life than his past.

But when I think about it on the contrary, it seemed like proof that I had a great
deal of patience to endure such a desire.

“I’m having an interesting worry.”

Above her head, Rok Sana laughed happily.

Her soft hand slowly ran past Cassis’ face.

“I think you can reduce your patience a little more than now.”

At that moment, a small sound leaked out of Cassis’s closed lips, whether it was a
sigh or a moan.

“If I knew what I was thinking, I wouldn’t be able to say that.”

“Isn’t that enough already in that we are only thinking about it?”

At the words Roxana added, Cassis was forced to laugh shallowly.

“I hear it and it seems to be correct.”

A crumbly laughter scattered across Roxana’s neck.

Cassis lifted his gaze and touched her eyes.

“Then without specs.”

Cassis’ eyes curved slowly, drawing a gentle curve.

Then he twisted his head at an angle.

Her silver hair in the sunlight shattered with a glamorous glow like mercury. The
lower lashes were also shiny silver.

Roxana watched Cassis’ lips with a faint grin open small.

The next moment, Cassis, who came a little closer, pulled the end of the ribbon
holding Roxana’s front with his mouth.

Meanwhile, she picked up her gaze and looked at her intensely… … .

“… … I didn’t say it was okay to take off my clothes, though.”

In an instant, her body had a fever.

In fact, I suddenly became a little doubtful that Cassis wasn’t a player.

Shortly thereafter, her horsetail was cut off by her lips, which was buried under
her neck. Her sharp nostrils rubbed her skin, and an itchy breath spread.

“I can’t be less patient in the future?”

I wasn’t talking about patience in this sense… … .

But the moment the hot body that was holding his wrist began to climb slowly, those
words were swallowed up again.

Following the movement of rubbing his skin, a fever gradually accumulates in his
body.

The tranquil atmosphere quickly rose.

The density of the air, where the subtle tension began to flow, was noticeably
thicker than before.

“Well, can’t we cancel?”

“No.”

But even so, Roxana’s hand was gently sweeping Cassis’ hair.

Just then, a poison butterfly sent to the dungeon sent a signal.

“awhile… … .”

Lok Sana’s hand as he pulled Cassis’ shirt down and slipped over his wide shoulders
stopped.

The appearance of the dungeon with the Nyx in his field of view could be seen.

The next moment, what Roxana saw through the butterfly was a scene where Nix and
Sylvia met.
* * *

After breaking up with Jeanne, Sylvia didn’t head straight to her room, but
struggled with her next destination.

She wanted to go play in her annex, where Roxana and her brother were located, but
after a while she thought about it, she just decided not to.

She was her discerning brother. So, you shouldn’t interfere with your time.

In fact, for Sylvia, the annex where Cassis and Roxana stayed was almost like their
honeymoon.

So, from some time, she hadn’t been to the annex without a message first.

Perhaps she was thinking similarly to other people in Fedeli.

<flashback><i>“Shut up because it’s noisy. No, I’m just quietly fainting until I
give permission.”<

/i></flashback>

Then suddenly a new look of Roxana that I had seen yesterday came to mind.

The chilly chill that stuck like ice thorns on her beautiful face.

The ruthless voice stuck in my ear.

And right after that, even the movement of her modest arms that flew lightly like a
butterfly and shot like a bee.

It happened in a very short moment, but she was enough to steal Silvia’s heart.

Her new sister who thought she was a princess was actually a queen.

Sylvia was already thinking about the scene several times and admiring it.

Then, in a natural chain reaction, the boy, who was fainted by Roxana’s hand,
passed by.

It must have been Bertium’s doll.

In addition, she was told that the body belonged to Roxana’s brother.

When her thoughts reached there, she suddenly became curious.

Yesterday, there was no current situation, so I couldn’t see the dolls that Cassis
and Roxana brought.

It was natural that her appearance was so bloody, and immediately after she woke
up, she twisted her body and went into a riot.

If it were Roxana’s real brother’s body, her face would also be similar, right?

When I thought so, my curiosity grew.

Um. I’m curious, can I see you for a second?

Perhaps her parents and brother had a feeling that they would dry up.

Silvia pondered for a moment, narrowing her eyebrows.

The moment of conflict was not long.

If she comes from a distance and just sees her face, there will be no problem.
Yeah, let’s sneak her around for a minute

Having finished her troubles, Sylvia took a light step and headed for her dungeon.

Chapter 133

“Girl, but… … .”

“Can’t it really work?”

Suha, who was guarding the dungeon, felt embarrassed.

It was because she asked Sylvia to open the door to see the doll trapped inside.

“Or was there an order to keep me from going inside?”

Silvia’s innocent eyes gazed at the face of the person in front.

Hearing that, he stopped talking.

She was a bit embarrassed, but her order to stop her from entering her dungeon, as
Sylvia said, did not come down from above.

Of course, in this case, you need to check clearly, but… … .

“I’m curious because it’s my first time seeing Bertium’s doll. I won’t even get
close to the iron bars. I’ll only see the real face from ten or twenty steps away.
If you’re worried, you can go in together.”

Refusing Sylvia’s desperate request made her feel uncomfortable.

Sylvia was a girl loved by all Fedelians.

She always had her lovely and bright personality and always had a bright smile on
her face, so when I saw her Sylvia, all of her would follow her without knowing it.

Sylvia said that she had such a pathetic face, so her refusal to say no, couldn’t
come out of her mouth.

Eventually, he was in conflict and accepted her Sylvia’s request.

“You really come out only looking at your face.”

“Thanks!”

“However, I will also accompany you to the inside.”

Silvia’s face brightened all at once.

So the two entered the dungeon together.

Sylvia looked inside the prison with her curious eyes.

Until now, there was no need to directly enter the dungeon in this way, so the
first time I saw the inside was quite strange.

As she looked around her with her twinkling eyes, she saw the figure of the doll
that Silvia was so curious about.

The Knicks was in a state of being clean, as if it were a lie just half a day ago.

This is because after Sana’s visit, she washed him clean with the order above.

It was a convenience in its own way, and since then, the Knicks have no longer made
a fuss and have been quiet.

The Knicks were rolling his head with a keen nerve to read Roxana’s intentions.

‘damn. If Ma-an had been there, I would have been able to know what the girl’s
booby was.’

Then he realized that someone had entered the dungeon.

Behind the footsteps of the guard, who became accustomed to hearing it several
times, followed the light and cheerful footsteps. Roxana and Cassis, who had
previously stopped in prison, were certainly not.

Finally, Sylvia appeared around the corner.

The eyes of Nicks and Sylvia met in the air.

Sylvia caught her gaze at a glance at a beautiful boy sitting against the wall of
the dungeon.

She was dyeing her white face with a deep orange color so that the light from the
candlestick on the wall felt pale.

At first glance, her golden hair, covering her left eye, was like the melting
twilight sunlight.

Her pupils, looking straight at her, were blue, looking absolutely clear and
transparent.

Her quietly looking at her at her looks so graceful and beautiful, she can’t even
imagine the one who yelled at her with so much her evil on her shoulders of her
cassis yesterday. It was about.

While Sylvia was watching her Knicks with her unknowingly holding her breath,
Knicks also observed her in front of her eyes.

Her long silver hair like sterling silver and her golden eyes.

She was a girl who reminded me of Cassis Fedelian.

‘Is it a Fedeliyan princess?’

An instant glaring brilliance passed by Nix’s eyes.

‘okay… … . I might be able to eat it using this.’

After completing his calculations, the Nix put Asil’s mask on his face.

“… … Who are you?”

In the dungeon, a voice that exudes a feeling of goodness and clearness rang out.

It was the beginning of a new relationship that no one expected.

* * *

After one storm swept, Bertium was quiet.

However, the fuse’s embers were not completely extinguished.

Whenever Dante thinks of the people of her patronage, she feels her head aching and
aching. The people in the outbuildings were like explosives that did not know when
they would burst.

Now, I was quiet while healing my injured bodies, but that didn’t mean that all the
festering emotions disappeared.

Rather, because of the use of the dolls’ force to restrain them, the people in the
outbuildings seemed more poisonous.

Noel fell asleep shortly before after being depressed for days in disappointment
for the loss of Nyx and Roxana to Fedeli.

Dante had to get her back and forth between those Noel and the people in her
outbuildings to appease them.

widely.

He left the room, confirming that Noel, who had been squeezing himself, was
completely asleep.

No matter how long, it wasn’t worth seeing the big man calling out the names
of’Nix’ and’Luna’ and running out of tears as if the world had two sides.

Not only that, but when I thought about the things to be solved in the future, I
was very troubled.

“You, if Noel-nim wakes up while I’m away, I tell you.”

Dante grabbed and ordered the doll that was passing by.

“It’s impossible to make a doll that looks similar to the Nyx from head to toe in
time, so you have to make one that resembles a face as I said yesterday. It doesn’t
have to be elaborate, it just needs to be roughly matched.”

Dante was planning to somehow intercept the Knicks.

He had to stop it as much as taking the Knicks inside Fedeli and entering the
Uygdrasil.
To that end, I was thinking of making a doll that resembled the Nyx in case of a
situation that I would never know.

With Noel’s skills, it was clear that a doll that roughly resembled a face could be
made enough in two days.

“And… … As long as Fedelian intervened, Miss Roxana gave up. Instead, I’ll try
somehow with the Knicks.”

“Yes, I understand.”

Dante left the doll behind and stepped out in front of Noel’s room door.

From now on, Dante was going to get busy. He no longer had time to deal with Noel
and the humans in the outbuildings.

Still, it was clear that the sponsor side was also quiet, and Noel would be eager
to make a doll even if he stayed up all night without saying anything that was
necessary to get the Nix out.

Of course he told Noel that, but if the Nyx was difficult to recover, he was
thinking of killing him and destroying his body.

“Damn, even if Cassis Fedelian didn’t come suddenly… … .”

Dante rounded the corner of the hallway and spit out low swear words with a stiff
face.

It was then.

Wheeik!

bang… … !

Suddenly, a wicked force plugged in somewhere struck Dante against the wall.

“Oh, huh… … !”

Immediately, he was caught by someone’s strong grip. His breath tightened at once,
and blood ran into his face.

“What does it mean that Fedelian intervened?”

A creepy low voice scratched the eardrum.

Dante’s nails dig into the back of her hand, gripping her own neck tightly.

He somehow tried to shake the man in front of him, but he didn’t move.

Dante was astonished.

He couldn’t feel at all that he was coming, how!

It happened suddenly, and he was immediately caught in a vital spot and buried in
the wall, so he couldn’

t even see the face of the person who raided him.

“Party… … God who, how… … .”

Dante’s mouth barely leaked a sore throat.

“Is it saying that Roxana went with Cassis Fedelian?”

Instead of answering the question, another question flew to Dante.

But the question was something strange.

Roxana and Cassis Fedelian?

Even in the midst of my mindlessness, the name stuck clearly as if it would be

engraved on the eardrum.

Dante tried to capture the darkly shaded face in front of his eyes, reminiscing
about the questions flowing into his ears.

Then, at last, the moment the eyes meet with the bright red eyes that face him as
if piercing him from the front… … .

“That’s right.”

“Theon Agriche… … ?”

Duck.

Deon’s hand smashed Dante’s neck as it was.

After that, when he released his strength from his grasp, Dante’s body, which had
been held by Deon a while ago, fell to the floor like a broken doll.

Red eyes without a spot of warmth looked down at it miserably.

A hot lava-like fire shook violently inside, and then it froze in a superbly cold
way.

That way.

Deon turned away without regret.

A long black shadow rang behind his back.

It was like the black and dark with a huge mouth open.

Chapter 134

Contrary to Nix’s expectations, Sylvia didn’t come back after that.

The Knicks were a little disappointed with that, and wondering if Roxana and Cassis
were aware of their intentions, so she became a little ominous.

“Hi, Nicks.”

But when she met again, she didn’t see anything from Roxana.
“You look better than last time.”

No emotions were revealed in her beautiful face, which is as classical as usual,

but only evil to the Nyx’s eyes.

“I guess the dungeon suits the constitution better than I thought.”

Even today, Roxana, with a sweet voice that felt as if her ears were melting, cried
out words that scratched him well.

She sits gracefully in a pre-arranged chair in front of her iron bars.

Through the hem of her chita, flowing gently like her waves, thin white ankles and
clean shoes unsuitable for a dungeon emerged.

Roxana sits leisurely crossing her legs and looks down at Nyx.

“Is there nothing to ask today?”

A pure voice curled around her ears.

“I was willing to answer you now.”

The Knicks stared at Roxana’s appearance with her eyes.

“The words from your mouth don’t need anything anymore.”

Apparently, Roxana seemed unwilling to kill him right now.

“When I think about it, it doesn’t matter what your purpose is.”

If so, she provides convenience, such as washing her dirty body, and she also
couldn’t have done any physical action like this so far.

“No matter what you guys wanted and kidnapped me, it’s obvious that they won’t stay
still at Bertium.”

The Knicks spoke half sincere and half bluff.

“It’s kidnapping, it makes a funny sound.”

Roxana laughed at that.

“Are you worse than you think, or do you not want to accept reality?”

At the apparent ridicule, Nyx’s eyes became sharper, as if holding his sword.

But because he didn’t want to show emotional fluctuations in front of Roxana, he

didn’t react and just stared at the face he faced coldly.

“No one comes to save you, Nicks.”

However, to her words that followed, she was unresponsive and could not be
consistent.

“I just saved and brought you from Bertium, who was on the verge of being treated
and disposed of.”
“Don’t be bullshit. Do you think I would believe that nonsense?”

“Why doesn’t it make sense?”

Even though the Knicks reacted sharply, Roxana was consistently calm in her
attitude.

Rather, the Nix had no choice but to feel a small anxiety spreading in her mind.

“You were officially invited to Bertium and tried to kill me, who visited me, and
the scene was even caught up by someone from another family.”

At that moment, Nyx’s body fluttered and moved.

“Yes, by the way, who would have known that Fedelian’s Blue Scout would come to
Bertium?”

It was a memory that Nicks had also reminisced over and over again after waking up
in this dungeon.

Just before he passed out.

The silver-haired man who suddenly appeared was clearly Cassis Fedelian, a blue
scion.

It was a face I remember seeing when I went to Fedelian to find Roxana before and
looked inside the city gate with Maan.

In addition, Dante, who appeared later, apparently called him Cassis Fedelian.

I wondered if that was also Roxana’s trick, but at first glance, there was a
surprise on Roxana’s face.

“Remember what Dante said to you last time.”

Even if it wasn’t, Roxana’s voice, which had been slow, became a little smaller as
if whispering.

Knicks took his breath and listened to him without knowing it.

Her Roxana’s voice had a weird power that made her focus her attention
unconsciously.

<flashback><i>“Nix, did you really attack Miss Roxana?”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“I knew it, but it’s really out of remedy.”</i></flashback> The voice
that rang in my ears and my eyes without warmth.

That was the last time the Knicks encountered him right before he passed out.

Such Dante’s appearance was also the last memory of the Knicks, so even though
Roxana didn’t have to say it, the Knicks had already thought of it countless times.

At the end of the day, the Nix is really an idea… … .

“He excuses that everything that happened at Bertium was done by yourself.”

I had to feel a small suspicion that he might have been abandoned by Bertium.
“The way you poisoned me, and the way you attacked me. He strongly argued that
Bertium had no intention of doing it.”

Of course, I wasn’t stupid enough to express such feelings here, so I tried not to
show that in front of Roxana.

“And then, as proof that they are innocent, they first recommend that they destroy
you right away.”

But what I heard now was to ignite such doubts about the Nyx.

Roxana branded the Nyx, as if he had dudun that his thoughts were worthy.

“I abandoned you at Bertium.”

“Do not be ridiculous.”

I wanted to deny Roxana’s words with clearer evidence and logic, but it was only
this emotional voice that came out of my mouth.

Is it because the Knicks had the same doubts before Roxana came to him today and
said this?

Once, with a fly in his heart, the sinister premonition did not fade easily.

“If my words are false, why would you be here? As you may already know, this is not
Bertium.”

“At that time, the inside was noisy, so I used that gap… … .”

“Even if so, do you think it would have been possible to get out of there with you
without any wounds?

Take good care of your last memories. Not only Dante, but Noel Bertium were there.”

It was as she said.

“And if you’re talking about it, would they ever be so quiet?”

What’s more, there were Noel and Dante on the spot.

That’s why Roxana and Cassis couldn’t think that they had sneaked the Nyx out and
didn’t know what was behind Bertium.

Roxana speaks calmly towards the confused Nyx.

“Think carefully. You have a head that allows you to judge yourself, unlike other
dolls that only perform certain commands.”

Nix’s instinct was whispering not to believe Roxana’s words.

She, like him, was a good man at tricking people.

However, a piece of suspicion that had already been stuck in his heart clouded
Nyx’s eyes and mind.

Also, I thought that if Noel didn’t know, Dante would be able to do what Roxana
said.
He usually didn’t like the Knicks.

Didn’t he pretend to cover him with all the charges he did to Roxana before he
stunned Knicks?

This was the fact that the Knicks heard directly with my ears.

Danterra, as the Nix knows, could throw him away for Bertium as much as possible.

And Noel… … Of course, I love the Nyx very much.

Still, if Dante had beaded hard by her side, she would never know.

Whenever Noel’s planting was uncomfortable, the figure of the puppets smashing out
of his hand crossed my mind.

“To tell you to believe a word like that, don’t you ignore me too much?”

However, he couldn’t be seen shaken by Roxana’s words here.

The Knicks were sarcastic and sarcastic.

“If what you are saying is true, why am I abandoned from Bertium and not die on the
spot, but here now?”

“Because I asked that I would take you instead of killing you.”

“Why are you? You really wanted to kill me.”

It was at that moment that Roxana’s eyes were soft.

It was a very small sway, but since the Knicks were focusing all the senses on
Roxana, he almost subconsciously didn’t miss that little reaction that seemed to be
my reflection.

“Well… … .”

It was as cool as before, but a strangely slow voice broke into Nyx’s ears.

“Maybe it may be the same reason that I hesitated for the last minute in front of
you that day.”

Nyx’s mouth shut.

The memories of him at Bertium that day came back to his mind.

At that time, as Roxana said, eventually she hesitated just before killing Nyx.

The reaction was a truth that couldn’t be hidden by any pretense, so the Nix had no
choice but to remain silent without clearing up the entangled thoughts.

It was only a while later that Roxana, who looked at him quietly, opened his mouth
again.

“I still miss the old owner, so I’ll take you back to where he is.”

“What?”

Her unexpected remarks made the Knicks even more confused.

She couldn’t imagine that he would ever be told he would take him back to Bertium.

“As you already know, in fact, I don’t like you. What you did to me is unpleasant
to think about now.”

Roxana’s eyes and voice were truly unpleasant feelings for her Nyx.

“Honestly, it was for impulsive reasons that I brought you here. I didn’t want to
kill you on the spot.”

Seeing that she exposed it without filtration, she even thought that she had no
reason to trick Roxana to trick him with candy.

“But if you dare to return to the arms of the old owner who tried to kill you, I
won’t stop it. I have no reason to save you while trying to convince me to believe
in me.”

Finally, the man sitting in front of Knicks woke up from the chair.

The gaze looking down on him was dry and cool without warmth.

‘… … Didn’t it really bring me here because I had a different purpose?’

Nix’s face, who looked at Roxana’s back, had a dizzying feeling that oozes out
without my knowledge.

Finally, the golden hair and white hem that swayed in his sight completely
disappeared before his eyes.

However, the confusion and conflict of the Knicks started now.

Chapter 135

Roxana’s face was cool enough to feel heartless.

There was silence behind her back and the Nyx’s confusion passed.

He was quite confused as to whether or not Roxana’s words were true.

The seeds of disbelief have already been planted.

People’s faith was shallower than I thought, so it was particularly easy to shake
in times of crisis. It goes without saying if he is already in a state of anxiety.

Anyway now he had to move to Yggdrasil soon.

So it wasn’t entirely false to say that he would take the Nix to where Noel was.

Of course, that didn’t mean I would really return him to Bertium.

In addition, Fedelian and Roxana were expecting to attack them from Bertium on
their way to Yggdrasil.

From Bertium’s point of view, it was because the Nyx, which is evidence of using
the actual human body for puppetry, should be prevented from appearing in front of
the other five families.

He watched during his stay at Bertium, and it was clear that Dante was in charge of
the brain there.

If things don’t work, his first choice would be to completely damage and destroy
the Nyx’s body before entering Yggdrasil.

Of course, the Nyx would never be taken away from the Fedelian, so it was very
likely that Bertium’s direction of action was going to be a bit radical.

If so, it was clear that the Nyx’s confusion would also peak.

Before leaving her dungeon completely, Roxana glanced back.

Of course the Knicks couldn’t be seen because she was almost in a different state
at her entrance.

The somber red eyes paused quietly for a moment and then reaped silently.

Roxana opened the iron door in front of her and stepped outside.

* * *

“Roxana.”

Cassis was waiting outside the door.

Suha, who was guarding the gates of the dungeon, saw Roxana and meditated.

He was the one who brought Sylvia into her prison.

If he were Agrich, he would have been punished by paying homage to him without
asking or questioning, but in Fedeli, he carefully weighed the circumstances of the
affairs and decided on his responsibilities.

In fact, it was true that Sylvia had never issued a ban on entry above, so the
treatment ended with strict attention to the two.

Roxana leaves her place with Cassis.

“How about Silvia?”

A while ago, while Roxana met Nix, Cassis visited Sylvia.

Cassis replied to Roxana’s question.

“I don’t think I have anything to worry about.”

“Yes, that’s good.”

I was worried about her heart, so I was relieved by Cassis’s confirmation.

It was because I was always worried about what Sylvia and Knicks met in the
dungeon.
Of course, in the sight seen through the poisonous butterfly, there was no part
that could be a big problem… … .

Still, she was wary of Sylvia’s feelings for the Knicks.

As the Knicks did to Roxana at her Bertium, she frowned at her temple as she
recalled her snarling in front of Silvia.

That’s why Cassis decided to go ahead and ask Sylvia about the Knicks.

Fortunately, as Sylvia understood Cassis right away, she no longer paid attention
to the Knicks.

She will have to pay attention for a while as soon as she will have to move to
Yggdrasil with the Knicks, but at first I was relieved.

“Are you going to go alone rather than that?”

This time it was Cassis’ turn to ask Roxana.

Her eyes, looking down at her, were faintly young with a light of concern similar
to her thinking of Sylvia.

Seeing it, Roxana laughed out loud.

“You admitted that it was more efficient.”

At that, Cassis made a decent look, but she didn’t even contradict Roxana’s words
otherwise.

Then, shortly afterwards, the procession to Yggdrasil departed from Fedelian.

Roxana didn’t belong there.

She went one step ahead to the neutral zone.

She said Roxana had a place where she had to stop before she went to Yggdrasil.
After that, she was supposed to go to Yggdrasil separately without joining
Fedelian.

Of course Cassis did not initially reject her Roxana plan, but later she admitted
and convinced that this was more rational.

After that, Cassis took the burden off Roxana’s heart.

Although she was in danger of being raided at Bertium, it was enough with the
powers inside Fedelis to stop them.

So she didn’t need Roxana to get her ankle caught by the Knicks’ job.

So she was able to decide to move separately, trusting in Roxana and in Fedelian.

Still, Cassis wanted to attach her Olin or her other thugs to her, whether she was
worried about her possibly her unknown danger to her Roxana.

She, of course, she knew that Roxana had nothing to do with her risk, but she
couldn’t help but care for her.

But she shook her head, Roxana.

She wanted to do what Cassis wants her to do, too, but no matter how much she
thought, she was convenient for her to move alone in this situation.

She was Roxana and she wanted to move quickly without being noticed by others.

Moreover, as usual with the people of Agriche, she was specialized in her personal
ability to achieve her maximum efficiency when Roxana was also her short body.

Cassis respected her will.

So, they moved separately to Yggdrasil.

Roxana went straight to the neutral zone.

Her destination was quite far from where Yggdrasil was.

The crowded cigars were full of energy.

Originally, it was a neutral area where people of all kinds come and go freely, so
it was an atmosphere that everyone did not care about one person who was covered
with a hem from head to toe.

Roxana walked a little further past such a city area.

She finally stopped high when she saw the door that her feet appeared in front of
her eyes.

* * *

Her vision suddenly felt dark and I lifted her head.

Looking out of her window, she was at dusk.

Sierra watched the orange and purple sky for a moment before calling for Beth.

“The room is dark, so I have to turn on the lights.”

“Yes, Madam.”

Beth moved right away without saying anything else.

At other times she would have lit the lights in her room when Beth noticed first.

Today, however, Sierra seemed to be in her thoughts for a while, so she was just
quietly guarding her side so as not to disturb her.

After Deon’s departure, Sierra started thinking about something alone as she is
now.

… … Maybe you regret sending him that way?

Bes, who was Agriche’s servant, also knew that Deon was the killing of Sierra’s
son, Asil.

Beth looked carefully at Sierra’s face as Sumi thought of her.

Contrary to her concern, however, she said that although traces of her thoughts
were found in Sierra, no

traces of her distress were found.

Beth, moving silently, lit a candle on her table.

Meanwhile, Emily walked up to the window and struck her curtain.

Lol… … .

Then, for some reason, Emily’s hand suddenly stopped.

“… … .”

Her gaze was also fixed somewhere.

A red butterfly came inside and landed on the window sill.

“Emily?”

Sierra and Beth suddenly stared at Emily, who suddenly stopped moving.

In time, Emily’s hand was removed from the curtain hanging by the window.

However, her steps that followed were heading towards the door, not where she was.

She is smart.

I heard a knock on the door just in time.

In an instant, the room became quiet.

Emily began to unlock the door without hesitation without checking the identity of
the visitor.

By then, Sierra sensed something of her and held her breath.

Sweet. Benefit.

Finally, a thicker sunset leaked through the open door.

The whole dark red swaying landscape spread in my view.

Emily opened her mouth at the person standing tall in it.

“I was waiting.”

The man who heard her quiet voice slowly lifted her hand and took off the cap of
her outer garment, which was pressed over her head.

Then the golden waterfall flowed down her shoulders as if waiting.

The next moment in my ears, it was a voice that grew up even in Sierra’s dreams.

“It’s been a while, Emily.”

Rattle.
It was natural that Sierra got up right away from her seat.

Hearing the sound, Emily lowered her head and stepped back.

So Sierra was able to meet her gaze with the person who visited her without
anything in the way of her.

At that moment, she called the name of the person in front of her right now without
knowing Sierra.

“It’s Sana.”

Roxana looked silently at her mother, who had met her face after a long time.

It’s been a long time since she was her mother who always kept her distance and far
away even when she was in Agriche.

And… … .

Because it wasn’t Agriche right now.

Also, because I no longer had to see her mother with the same mind as then.

So she opened her lips to Roxana and whispered her candid words she wants to say to
the person she is facing now.

“Mother, I missed you.”

Chapter 136

“Sylvia, if you have any discomfort on the go, tell me anytime.”

By the evening, Fedelian stopped moving, reorganized the procession, and was
preparing to camp.

Meanwhile, Cassis looked at the situation and approached Sylvia.

“Yes, thank you.”

This is the second time Sylvia has been out of the Fedelian for such a long time.
First she was to attend a reconciliation meeting held last winter in Uygdrasil.

So, her family was worried that this schedule might be hard for Sylvia. But Sylvia
was so vivid that their concerns were overwhelming.

“It would be nice to have Roxana and her older sister together.”

Cassis replied to what Silvia muttered without me knowing.

“I can see you soon.”

It was a calm voice that felt monotonous at first glance.

But Sylvia felt the looming emotion in it, and she glanced up at her brother’s
face.
Cassis’ face in his sight had a dark setting with the sun.

He was not staring at Sylvia, but at her somewhere in the distance.

Before her departure, Roxana also greeted Sylvia in advance. I’ll be moving
separately because I have other things to do, so I’ll see you later at Yggdrasil,
and she smiled kindly at Silvia.

Sylvia’s eyes looking at Cassis at first glance turned to the carriage where Nyx
was trapped.

He was being closely monitored by the people of Fedelian.

<flashback><i>“… … Who are you?”</i></flashback> Suddenly, her memory of meeting

Nyx in the dungeon passed her mind.

Sylvia at that time was secretly surprised because she didn’t know that her doll,
who found her, would speak to her first.

Besides, she was surprised the second time that her neat figure of her doll
resembled Roxana more than I thought, and she was surprised the second time that
her voice passed to her was not what she saw on her first day. Was surprised for
the third time.

<flashback><i>“Then you… … .”</i></flashback> Sylvia reflexively opened her mouth.

But, unconsciously, she tried to ask, “Who are you,” she asked, and she soon
realized that she knew that he was her doll, and she just bit her mouth.

She guarded in front of the dungeon, and Suha, who accompanied Sylvia with her,
warned of her unexpected situation and detained Silvia.

<flashback><i>“Mister Silvia, let’s stop dying now.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“I am the nickname.”</i></flashback> At that moment, her sweet voice

again melted into Silvia’s ears. Her voice in her ear was smooth and smooth as if
singing.

Are you in your mid-teens or slightly older?

Perhaps because it was a body that had stopped growing at the time of her death, he
had an appearance that looked younger than her sister Roxana.

Nyx’s beautiful face looked clear and good without a spot.

Just looking at his face, he seemed to have eased the alertness everyone had.

<flashback><i>“Your name is Sylvia.”</i></flashback> The moment Sylvia’s name

poured out of the Nix’s mouth, Suha was bleak.

He seemed to blame himself for his mistake when he realized that he had called
Sylvia’s name in front of the Knicks a little while ago.

She noticed it and she decided she was Sylvia and she decided that she shouldn’t
stay in this place any longer.

<flashback><i>“Now that’s it, let’s stop going back.”</i></flashback> So she was no

longer seduced by the Knicks and turned her back on him again.
<flashback><i>“Wait a minute, Silvia. Don’t go.”</i></flashback>

Shit.

At that time, the sound of the chain swaying and a pathetic voice to the point
where the heart was melted broke into the eardrum.

She just ignores the voice and turns around, making her feel as if she’s doing
something very bad, and her heart is offended.

<flashback><i>“Sorry, I have to go now.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Why? Can I wait a little longer and then go?”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“That’s difficult.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“It’s too narrow and stuffy here. And I’m lonely.”</i></flashback>

The Knicks provoked Silvia’s sympathy by explaining how unfairly prejudiced and
buried others were toward him.

<flashback><i>“You are the only people who have come to this place who have not
been hostile to me.

So please talk to me a little more.”</i></flashback> Such a look of the Knicks

looked really harmless and poor.

However, when she heard that, Sylvia was awakened.

She said Sylvia was the only one who came here that wasn’t hostile to him?

If that was true, she had to reflect on and reproach herself for a moment being
shaken by the doll.

If the other Fedelian people who visited the Knicks were consistently cold to him,
it would be because there is a good reason.

And now, from Bonn Nix’s actions, Sylvia seemed to have some idea of why he should
be on the lookout for this doll.

<flashback><i>“I’m sorry, but that’s not my role. Then I’ll go.”</i></flashback>

Silvia’s face was still mild, saying so.

However, she turned back and did not hesitate about her actions unlike before.

Behind Silvia’s back, the Nicks whispered without stopping.

<flashback><i>“Sylvia, come see me again next time. Please.”</i></flashback>

Recalling what happened then, Sylvia frowned on her nose.

Somehow, the atmosphere of Cassis, Roxana, and Knicks that she saw for the first
time wasn’t good.

Cassis repeatedly urged, “The doll is cunning, so no matter what he says or what
attitude he shows, you shouldn’t believe it easily.”

Sylvia immediately nodded her head when she heard Cassis explaining her in her calm
voice, coming to her separately.
No matter how good the Nyx’s impression she saw in the dungeon, she wasn’t enough
to ignore the words of the trusted people around her.

Moreover, it was clear that there were other things between them from Bertium that
Sylvia didn’t know, and Cassis and Roxana couldn’t be cold against the Knicks for
no reason.

She wasn’t her child, so she wanted to add that she had nothing to worry about, but
it would be useless to her brother, she said.

Sylvia is now she has just grown up. She also said that she has never been outside
of Fedelhi until now, and she still did not know the world.

She knew that Silvia herself was still under the care of others. So it was natural
for her to worry about her.

So when Sylvia took her gaze to where the Knicks were, Cassis was staring at the
point where the red sun was falling with her sunken eyes.

Soon the night will come.

The remaining two days before she completely enters the Uygdrasil.

Bertium wasn’t the only visitor Cassis was expecting to come in.

It was also one of the reasons Cassis left Roxana first from Fedelian, leaving some
hesitation.

“Oh, I think you are going to have dinner now. I’m calling from over there?”

“Let’s go, Sylvia.”

“Huh.”

Cassis and Sylvia walked side by side to where there were people waiting for them.

Dark blue paint was gradually spreading in the wide sky spreading behind my back.

* * *

“How have you been?”

I don’t know how long it is to have a conversation with her daughter face to face
in this way.

Sierra’s blue eyes stuttered her face. Shortly thereafter, her expression was
slightly relaxed.

“Your face looks good.”

Contrary to what I was worried about, I was fortunate that Roxana’s face looked
better than before.

“Her mother also looks more comfortable than before.”

Like Sierra, Roxana was looking in the face of her mother in front of her.
“Did you feel uncomfortable staying?”

“no. I was comfortable because you prepared carefully in advance.”

There were several greetings to ask each other’s best regards.

“you are?”

“I’ve been fine too.”

Neither did the last days at Agriche or the story of Lands go out of their mouths.

Even though it was between mother and daughter, the intimacy between the two seemed
somewhat lacking.

However, anyone who knows Sierra and Roxana well knows that at this moment they
both have a distinctly relaxed atmosphere. It was Emily and Beth next to him.

So, they quietly stepped away to avoid disturbing the time between Sierra and
Roxana.

Sierra looked at Roxana’s face silently for a moment.

She had never thought of Sana for a single day since she left Agrich last winter,
that way.

Still, she did not go looking for her because it seemed to interfere with her
daughter.

After a while, her little whisper leaked out of Sierra’s small open lips.

“I, Sana you… … .”

I thought you would never come to me. So, I thought maybe I could never meet again
like this.

But Sierra swallowed up her words that were about to come out after her.

Even if it wasn’t, it was a mother who didn’t help her daughter. It was only an
unqualified grievance to spit out of her mouth without adding or subtracting the
words that were in her now her heart.

She couldn’t be a mother and bear her daughter. She couldn’t be foolish.

Besides… … After all, didn’t Roxana come to see her like this now?

“If I, Sana or you are safe, everything else doesn’t matter.”

Eventually what flowed through her lips in Sierra was her sincerity she had been
holding since she was in Agriche.

At Sierra’s words, Roxana looked at her mother’s face silently and silently.

Somehow, this moment was unfamiliar.

It was also because of the situation they are facing now, and also because the
person they are facing is somewhat different from before.

Roxana felt that Sierra’s eyes were stronger than before.

In the past, if it seemed that it would quickly sway even with a thin thread, now
it feels like it would not break easily even if any strong wind blows.

“me too… … .”

Before long, Roxana also opened her mouth and whispered.

“I don’t want her mother to get hurt.”

Like Sierra, this, too, was the heart that Roxana had in her from a long time ago.

Then, when I suddenly realized, the sincerity that the two of them gave out was
very similar.

Sierra wanted her daughter not to die like her son, so she urged Agriche to become
a worthy man, and Roxana did not want to hurt her mother, so she distanced herself
with her harsh words.

But in a sense, she both felt selfish in the sense that she insisted on the way she
wanted each other, regardless of the other’s intentions.

smart.

“I’ll excuse you for a moment.”

Then, the door opened and Beth entered the room. She was holding a tray with her
refreshments.

She began to put down what Beth had brought on the little table.

Naturally, the conversation between Roxana and Sierra also ended.

“By the way, mother.”

In the meantime, Roxana’s gaze, from which she fell, slowly glanced around her
once.

In time, she asked Sierra for answers to what had been in her mind.

“Before I came, who was staying here?”

Dalgrak… … .

At that moment, Beth’s hand as he put down the teacup stopped high.

But, as if Sierra had expected such a question to come up, she still looked at her
daughter’s face in front of her eyes, with a calm face.

Soon she broke Sierra’s tightly bitten lips a little.

Chapter 137

The Knicks felt somewhat worrisome and trembling.

Indeed, as Roxana said, he was being pulled out of the dungeon and being moved
somewhere.

He looked at the direction the procession was moving and seemed to be heading
towards the neutral zone… … .

Unfortunately, it was also the location where Bertium’s realm emerged when it moved
straight through the neutral zone.

So the Knicks was confused.

Because everything Roxana said in the dungeon seemed to be true.

Maybe she really didn’t know that she was going to send him back to Bertium.

However, as she was still in doubt as to where she was serious, the Nicks were
looking for a chance to escape Hositamtam.

However, there were too many people around him.

Everyone didn’t neglect surveillance for a minute and a second, so the Knicks were
never alone.

Even on the night when everyone was asleep, there were many people standing outside
the wagon with the Nyx.

In addition, the Nyx has been trapped all the time from the time he got out of the
dungeon to keep him from moving.

Of course, he complained of discomfort, but the innocent humans didn’t wriggle a

single eyebrow.

The fact that the Nyx was a doll with no metabolism seemed to give him more
convenience.

For some reason, Roxana wasn’t visible in the crowd, so the Nix was also worried
about that.

He thought he could use the princess in Fedelis he met last time in a dungeon, but
he couldn’t even see a nose for some reason.

So, the only familiar face that the Nix saw here was Cassis Fedelian.

Nyx turned uncomfortably in his carriage, with his limbs tied and deprived of his
freedom of movement.

midnight.

It was a very quiet and quiet time as if only he was alone in the world to be
awake.

Sure.

It was then that the door opened silently.

No matter how smoothly the door opened without a small noise, the Nix didn’t
realize that the closed door had opened in front of him until the white moonlight
melted into sight and flowed down.
“uh?”

A questionable voice leaked out of Nix’s mouth, who realized the situation late.

Because no one came to visit him at this time.

That way.

At last, “that person” appeared with his back in the night sky embroidered with
stars.

A huge darkness that will remain even if it fills the view.

At that moment, when he recognized the existence standing tall in front of his
eyes, Nix felt that way.

“He” was a man with a strong energy that made his back squat.

His hair, which seemed to absorb all the light, shattered finely in the air
following the blowing wind.

In the meantime, eeriely cold, ruthless red eyes pierced through the Nyx.

“… … !”

The moment we met our eyes in the dark, they both held their breath at the same
time.

Shoot it… … .

The sound of the leaves swaying from a distance rang in my ears like the sound of
rain.

Deon saw the boy in his sight, and for an instant he wondered if he was seeing
hallucinations.

He had been hiding in the dark and was watching the Fedelian procession.

Then, at first glance, I noticed that the blonde, who was familiar with my eyes,
disappeared here, and I moved my body through a gap where late-night surveillance
was neglected… … .

When he opened the door, it was an unexpected person who poked into his eyes.

Theon thought, with frozen blue eyes in front of him that he didn’t expect to see
again.

Is this a vain illusion of the night, or is it a ghost that has come to him?

The last time I met this face was a long time ago, but even today, as if I had met
him just a day ago, it remained in Deon’s memory with strange clarity.

As if it had been engraved on the retina with a stain that would never be erased.

Because he was the first person Deon killed.

“… … You know.”

A terribly low call, like scratching the floor, rang in the moonlight, ringing the
vocal cords of Deon.

That was the moment.

The Knicks felt a great horror he had never felt for the first time in his life,
helplessly devouring him.

A cold snake crawling stickyly with flies from under his feet squeezed his breath.

He wanted to scream like crazy, but he couldn’t because his tongue was stiff.

His open eyes and stupidly open lips were trembling to the point where it was
terrible.

It felt like his whole body was freezing cold and sinking into the deep abyss.

It was a storm of intense emotions that even oneself could not understand and could
not understand.

In the shattered fragments of time, Deon and Nyx stared at each other in a dazzling
manner, stitched into the same hands.

Deon was the first to move.

Without even being aware of his actions, he reached out to the “Asil” in front of
him.

It wasn’t because of a sense of purpose, it was just a part of the unconscious.

In a sense, it was also a gesture to make sure that what you are here is not a
ghost or an illusion, but a real person.

Nyx was squishy like a rat who flocked to the corner and put his head out in front
of the snake’s gills.

That’s the moment Deon’s hand was about to reach Nyx.

wickedness!

Waves of air with anticipation rushed to Deon like waves.

Even if it was only a second to notice it and step back, it would have been the arm
that was being cut off, not the hem.

“You are also you, Deon Agriche.”

A pure white glow mixed with moonlight was reflected by a sharp blade and shattered
from view.

Red eyes with eerie eyes and cold gold eyes like broken moon pieces collide in the
air.

The shattered and shattered gaze was sharply embedded in the lungs of the opponent
in front of him.

In an instant, the air flowing around it became taut.

Deon stepped back and looked around for a while, straining his body.
When he heard the news from Bertium, he headed straight to Fedelian.

Then he entered the neutral zone and waited for the night after he found the
Fedelian procession.

However, there was no Roxana, and someone who looked exactly like Asil who died for
some reason appeared before his eyes.

“It was a bait.”

Wasn’t it a bit of a break by intentionally biting someone before? Somehow, I

thought it was strange because there was no Roxana poison butterfly around.

“There is nothing called bait.”

But Cassis did not affirm Deon’s words.

“I didn’t even plan to invite you here, but I think I’ve been crawling on my own.”

A bleak and light smile rose to Cassis’s mouth.

From the time I heard the news that Deon was heading for Bertium, I had the idea
that he might come to Roxana.

However, the last guest waiting in Fedelian was Bertium.

He could have signaled right away to call in the waiting men, but Cassis didn’t.

In the meantime, Theon drew his own conclusions by linking the information he had
heard at Bertium.

“Bertium’s doll.”

A stinging gaze caught on at Nix, who was trembling in the corner of the carriage.

However, the appearance that resembles Asil so far.

Even his left eye, who was injured before his death, is not the same as his memory?

Besides, why is that in Fedelian’s hand?

“It’s really true.”

Deon couldn’t understand Cassis’s words.

But what Deon needed to figure out right now wasn’t a doll like that.

“Roxana?”

Finally, the name spit out of Deon’s mouth changed the temperature of the air that
reached Cassis’ body.

Deon, too, was oozing rough and sharp energy from his whole body.

It was because he could not accept or tolerate the current situation of asking
Cassis Fedelian about Roxana’s whereabouts.

“Is there any reason to tell you that?”

In the dark night breeze, there was a chill like an awl.

The illusion arose as if it wasn’t spring now, but midwinter, when the north wind
is rising.

Just like a season ago, when the two met in Agriche.

Two huge air currents raged violently as if they would crush the person in front of
them at any moment.

“Theon Agriche. Don’t be mistaken The question is not yours.”

The two men faced each other with intense murderous intentions that couldn’t be
helped.

“I really ask. Why are you trying to meet Roxana?”

But they were patient.

At this moment, Cassis and Deon both had the same control device running like a
leash.

However, in the end, a fierce impulse that lingered inside crushed my reason.

“You’re funny.”

Soon, a mocking, cold voice leaked from Theon’s slow-opening lips.

“I really have no reason to answer that question.”

The moon with the madness of the night shone far whiter above his head.

“okay.”

Subsequently, a smile resembling a winter ice wall broke off Cassis’s face.

“If you have no intention of answering, I will force you to speak.”

The next moment the two clashed.

It flashed sharply once as if a dazzling flash would paralyze the field of view.

Chapter 138

Cassis lured Deon into an uninhabited vacant lot.

Deon also glides under the attack of Cassis because it was annoying to the people
who were hiding everywhere and pouring refined energy.

Immediately after the two disappeared, other Fedelian people jumped out.

In the first place, the Fedelian group was moving in two. So, without Richell and
Jeanne, the best leader here was Cassis.

Even after he was away, the thugs began to prepare the line in preparation for any
other raids, as ordered in advance.

Probably by now, the signal has also been sent to the group of Lischel, who are
some distance from the camp here.

“Huh, huh… … .”

“Hey, wake up!”

The Nix gasped for a rough breath and grabbed a tight heart. He flocked to the
corner of the carriage and was half-minded.

Although he was barely holding on to the confusing ritual, he was increasingly

choking, as if he had been caught by someone’s harsh grip.

Several of the Fedelian men in charge of monitoring and protecting the Nyx
approached and shouted.

However, the Nix was insane, caught in a terrible fear that I didn’t even know
existed in me.

He was the Nyx, who so far thought he was a predator over the food chain.

But the moment he encountered “the man,” he became a helpless predator waiting to
be hunted.

In front of those gruesomely dark red eyes, he could do nothing but shake his whole
body.

This certainly wasn’t a Nyx-like thing, and that’s why it was accompanied by an
even more intense fear of something unknown.

“… … S! Nicks!”

That was when the Nyx was drowning in a black swamp and struggling as if he would
suffocate right away.

Suddenly, a chillingly clear energy flowed through his skin to the deepest part of
his body.

The black mist that had wrapped around his heart began to retreat with his tail
curled up as if running away.

Soon afterward, an incredibly calm warmth touched the empty spot.

In the eyes of the Nyx, who wandered in the air, the shaking finally stopped. The
body, which was trembling without help but slowly began to find stability.

“Chill down, because it’s okay now.”

A calm voice broke through the eardrum.

Finally, the Knicks managed to raise his eyelids.

Under the trembling eyelashes, the wet blue eyes appeared.

Sylvia’s face, seen in the dungeon the other day, reflected in her narrow eyes.

She resembled Cassis Pedelian, but her golden eyes, which had completely different
emotions and temperatures, contained the Nyx.

Her hands were on the shrugged shoulders and arms of Nyx.

It was the first time since he was a Knicks that he wasn’t unpleasant even though a
human hand touched his body. It was also that the warmth of Sumi was not
uncomfortable with the cold body.

In the meantime, slowly, deep fear in my heart took away.

“Yes, take a slow deep breath. I’m the only one here now.”

She talked towards Nick, who was still shortly breathing irregularly.

Of course, there were many other Fedelian thugs next to her now, but it was still
out of sight of the Nyx, who was buried in the corner of the carriage.

Whether Silvia’s words were helpful or not, the rough Nyx’s breath gradually picked
up.

Sylvia was relieved to see the eyes of the Knicks as she suddenly regained her
focus.

“Are you okay now?”

Now that even Cassis was away, if there was a problem with the Knicks, it was
difficult to follow up.

“Nix, what the hell do you see?”

Sylvia asked, hardening her face.

All she heard was about Bertium, but the man who disappeared with Cassis seemed to
have nothing to do with him.

How things worked, she needed to know Silvia too.

“The man… … .”

Finally, a cracked voice leaked out of Nyx’s throat.

At her Sylvia’s question, he recalled the man he had encountered a little while
ago.

He was definitely the first person to see for the Knicks.

But the moment she looked at him, as if it had been deeply carved into her soul,
she was able to realize at a glance what she was.

Nyx’s lips trembled once. Soon a field whispered from him.

“I, the man who killed me.”

* * *

Changgang! visor!
A sharp noise shattered in the background of a quiet night.

Crush!

The hem of the waist dance was cracked with that grass growing around it. Shortly
thereafter, some of his hair was cut off by a blade that had passed through the
darkness.

Fierce flesh and hostility ran without hesitation in the moonlight.

Cassis and Deon launched a fierce attack without putting any circumstances in their
hands, as if they were really trying to kill each other.

It was the first time since three years ago that the two have been confronting like
this.

At that time, Cassis was captured by Land Agriche and was wearing a redemption ball
on his limbs.

However, aside from that, Cassis at that time was not enough to be the opponent of
Deon.

But now, the two were fighting a battle with almost equal balance.

Deon twisted his head to avoid Cassis’ attack.

Certainly, three years wasn’t short, and he was feeling an unprecedented difficulty
in dealing with Cassis.

Besides, as Deon feels right now, Cassis doesn’t seem to be doing his best.

As if three years ago, Deon was fighting Cassis in Agriche’s mansion.

At the moment of enlightenment, Deon’s eyes flashed coolly.

Soon, the sword in his hand pierced deep into Cassis’s heart.

However, Cassis struck it and, for some reason, stretched out his bare hand without
a weapon to Deon.

Hwaah!

“… … !”

At that moment, a huge intangible force poured into his heart, scouring the inside
of Deon roughly like a rake.

Without my knowledge, a repressed groan leaked out of the vicious teeth. Deon
instinctively spurred his ground and distanced Cassis.

Then he placed his hand on his chest, where he felt a terrible agony.

But nothing came out of it.

The feeling of being attacked clearly remained, but it was strange not to show a
drop of blood.

“… … What was it just now?”

A frozen voice spit out of Deon’s lips, which had been firmly shut.

It felt as if a well-ground ice thorn was pouring into the heart at once.

“You can’t understand the words. The question would have been not yours.”

But instead of answering Deon’s question, Cassis hurried back.

okay. Did you ask what your purpose was to meet Roxana?

“What can I tell you why?”

Following Deon, Cassis asked with a cold smile.

“Depending on the answer, I may’exclude’ you like this.”

If I somehow said that the word sounded more than a dictionary definition, would it
be just a feeling?

I woke up with lava-like rage and life riding on my cold heart.

dare.

What dare you do with Roxana.

If you think about it, Deon had to feel a strong fever every time he saw Cassis
Fedelian.

This has been the case since Cassis was associated with Roxana.

So, three years ago, Deon wanted to bring Cassis Fedelian, who had been robbed by
Roxana at the expense of himself, to tear him to pieces and kill him, and even when
he saw him reappearing at Ugdrasil last winter, he wanted to smash him in front of
Roxana.

Besides, when I thought that the person who killed Land Agriche might be the one in
front of me now, his eyeballs were so hot.

Of course, it was by no means the fact that his father had been murdered by someone
else’s hand. In the first place, Theon didn’t even have much meaning in such a
blood relationship.

Just because Land Agriche was a man who had to kill with Deon’s hand no matter
what.

He was the sacrifice Deon had to dedicate to Roxana.

However, for a moment of being vigilant, the opportunity was stolen.

In addition, in the context of the situation, it was very likely that Cassis
Fedelian took over the opportunity after Deon was attacked by a vital spot in
Agriche’s mansion and fell.

It was Cassis, not Dante, that Deon wanted to smash his neck at Bertium.

Before long, Deon’s mouth was twisted coldly.

No other words were needed anymore.

Shortly thereafter, his new brother was shot sharply forward again.

wickedness! Changgang!

The battle was more intense than before.

However, whenever Deon’s movement continued, the fresh blue energy that Cassis had
just planted in his heart was penetrating deeper into his body.

Cassis also did not intend to take longer than this.

A deep blue glow reflected in the moonlight fluttered from the eyes of the two.

“No… … !”

Then, an unfamiliar treble echoed over the field.

The mass production of lace that was not suitable for the situation obscured the
view, and at the same time, a rich hem like a wave swam through the grass.

Cassis’ hand, who had just dug into Deon’s abdomen, stopped in a sudden situation.
Theon’s sword, which was passing by on Cassis’s waist, also escaped the air.

Soon after, the man who blocked his view by attacking Cassis hurriedly grabbed
Deon’s arm and pulled it.

Deon tried to get rid of it right away, but at that moment a powerful pain that was
difficult to bear again gripped his heart.

On the contrary, his head, which had been heated up to now, cooled down.

The hand that grabbed Deon’s arm grew stronger.

Deon, who regained his reason for an instant and judged the situation calmly,
decided to withdraw as it is now.

The opportunity to kill Cassis Fedelian wasn’t the only time.

Of course, there was still a lot of real life inside him, and I didn’t want to
admit the facts like this… … .

Still, it was time for him to step back.

As Cassis did three years ago, this time Deon buried himself in the shadows with
the person next to him, promising for the future.

Cassis only looked at his back, blindingly, and he did not pursue them.

Chapter 139

“Deon, how the hell is this!”

Maria asked Deon as she roughly peeled the glue off her clothes.

“Why are you here? Didn’t you go somewhere else last time?”
As Deon told her, she moved east of the neutral zone and was still wandering in
search of Sierra.

She then found familiar traces nearby, and turned her back, but apparently there
was Deon.

“Who else is that! Why are you struggling and fighting in the middle of the night?
What’s more, you seemed to be at a disadvantage!”

Perhaps because of the darkness, Maria didn’t seem to notice who was fighting
Theon.

However, her son, Deon, was clearly identifiable, and when he felt like he was in
an unfavorable situation, he intervened in the middle.

Fortunately, the person who was fighting Theon did not attack Maria, who suddenly
appeared.

Deon ignored Mary, who kept making noise from the side, and captured a small
twinkling light from a distance.

The now-distant Fedelian procession was stamped with tiny dots in gloomy darkness.

“And you, you tricked me! It’s east!”

Then she finally shouted at Deon as if she remembered something of her that Mary
had forgotten for a while.

“Even if I searched like this, I didn’t see a single Sierra’s hair!”

Theon’s eyes, staring far away at the name from her mouth, froze.

<flashback><i>“You are a monster created by Rant.”</i></flashback> Someone’s voice

that I heard a while ago suddenly rang in my ears.

<flashback><i>“I hate and despise you terribly.”</i></flashback> At that moment,

the discomfort like a grain of sand began to gnaw silently from the inside, as if
it would eat the heart.

<flashback><i>“But I pity you that much.”</i></flashback> Is it because I saw a

doll that reminds me of Asil a while ago.

Or maybe it’s because I met Maria who brought out the same name in front of Theon
from last time.

Her last words she had heard from Sierra suddenly came to mind, sticking to her ear
like an indelible ink mark.

Something resembling poison began to spread slowly in Deon’s heart.

“… … .”

How do you get out of this unpleasant state?

“Theon? Where are you going without a word again!”

The answer was already decided.

Given the direction the Fedelian procession was heading or based on the
conversations heard at Bertium, there was already an expected destination.

“Wigdrasil.”

Theon walked behind her back to Maria, calling him loudly.

Finding someone who will begin and end him.

15. See you at Yggdrasil

Yggdrasil was already close to early summer.

Even within the neutral area, it was located close to the southern side, so the
temperature of the air surrounding it during the day was quite hot.

Orca hangs on the seat of the carriage and stares deeply at the scene outside the
window.

Seeing the world tree-shaped stone pillars reflected in my sight, it seemed that I
had reached my destination.

The process of moving from Whiperion to Yggdrasil was very boring.

If it had been Orca not long ago, of course, he would have moved on the monster he
owned.

However, the head of Whiperion was worried that Orca would have an accident again,
and from the start of the departure, he placed a tight cover on him and tied him to
the procession.

So Orca had no choice but to shudder at the boredom while living in a group life
that wasn’t even on sale.

In addition, he lost a lot of monsters he possessed a while ago, so he did not

deserve a monster to ride on.

At that moment, a strange sensation that seemed to pass through a thin film that
was neither liquid nor solid passed through his body.

“It’s really unpleasant to experience this feeling anytime.”

Orca grumbled, raising his half-layed body at an angle.

It seemed that I was just passing the shaman of Yggdrasil.

It was a skill control spell that was drawn throughout the entire Yggdrasil because
of the madness of Whiperion’s ancestors 500 years ago.

In fact, Orca did not like this feeling, so he hadn’t attended the meetings of
Yggdrasil.

He didn’t like that the connection with the monster wasn’t magical when he got
inside. It was not so good to have to remove the jewels that are the medium of
engraving from the body at all.

Rattle.

Then the carriage suddenly stopped.

For a moment, I wondered if the wheel was stuck in the stone, but the carriage did
not move even after a little more time.

Orca gently raised her eyebrows and looked out the window again.

“What, it’s Agriche.”

Soon, Agriche’s carriage, located not far from his sight, appeared.

* * *

It was quite unfortunate that the two families met on the way to the Ugdrasil.

It was a part of the entrance before reaching the large vacant lot, so it was
regrettable that the paved road was not wide enough for the two groups to move
simultaneously.

In addition, it was quite annoying that the two families began to aung daung to
give each other the turn to enter.

“What are you procrastinating? Without quickly biting the wagon back.”

“Why are you saying that we deserve our turn?”

The people of Whiperion and those of Agriche faced tightly.

They were pushing each other’s concessions, asking each other to pull the carriage
back.

Then, as if hearing from Whiperion’s side, he shouted with a scornful voice.

“I’m asking something for granted. On the theme of Agriche, who fell and finally
revived.”

At that moment, like a hedgehog that erected its thorns, the energy that covered
Agriche’s herd quickly became ferocious.

“What’s up?”

At the moment of the moment, a voice with a strange sense of weight fell between
them.

The people of Agriche listened to the voice and started one by one.

It was a man with dark hair and blue eyes who appeared in the middle.

He was Jeremy Agriche, who became the new head last winter.

His insensitive eyes glanced at the people across the street.

As soon as the gaze reached, the people of Whiperion fluttered without knowing.

It was said that he became the new head of Agriche after Landt.

Whether it’s true that the seat makes people, the atmosphere of Jeremy Agriche has
changed considerably compared to the previous reconciliation meeting.
As he grew taller, none of the people here today had a higher view than Jeremy.

Perhaps that’s why, even though he just slipped his gaze once, it spontaneously
looked like Jeremy was looking down on other people.

The people of Agriche, who seemed to be rushing right away by Whiperion’s

provocation, became strangely docile after he appeared.

They explained the situation to Jeremy a while ago. Upon hearing it, Jeremy kicked
his tongue low once.

“Don’t be heated by such trivial things.”

The people of Whiperion were on the rise after seeing Jeremy screaming his
gasoline. They laughed at

the people of Agriche who had been confronting a little while ago.

But it was a fishy cynic that flowed out of Jeremy.

“You’re not even a fool who believes you can overpower your opponents in such an
unsightly way.”

Whiperion sparked his words.

“what… … !”

Jeremy’s words now were obviously shooting them and mocking them. I couldn’t know
that unless I was a fool.

“Duran, do you come in after that?”

At that time, the window of Whiperion’s carriage nearby opened.

It was Orca, the successor of Whiperion, who appeared in between.

“Why are you going to make noise when you and I are still there?”

He spoke to the man in the front of Whiperion’s people, who were arguing with
Agriche for their order.

Orca’s pretty face had a young smile, but his eyes were as cold as his eyes.

In fact, Orca was annoyed by the length of the boring time spent in the carriage
because of the current situation.

The people of Whiperion, who were warned, were eventually forced to retire.

Agriche and Whiperion returned to their respective carriages. But they were still
staring at each other with open eyes.

“Fucking head without cubs are scared.”

A twisting smile caught on Jeremy’s mouth as he walked against the crowd of

Whiperion.

He remembered the faces he had seen a while ago.

Agriche was the ones whose surnames were filled only if they had to repay them
several times if they were grace, but if they were resentful.

Even though she had been quiet for a while because of the family situation, Jeremy
was also thinking that she had to change her plate.

This social gathering will last for almost a month.

In the meantime, if you continue to bother me that way, it will make me regret it.

“Everyone, keep in mind what I said in Agriche.”

Before getting on the wagon, Jeremy made it firmly known again to the people of
Agriche.

Before leaving for Yggdrasil, he had once inscribed warnings and orders to them.

Those who received the prevailing gaze were humiliated.

Since Jeremy had already been broken several times, they hurriedly nodded and
replied that they knew.

None of the dogs seemed to feel repulsive anymore.

This is because, after being smashed by an overwhelming difference, there were no

more people who could easily see Jeremy anymore because he was completely upset.

Again, the fastest and most accurate way to organize the sequence in Agriche was to
follow the system of the weak meat diet.

So they entered the Uygdrasil after twists and turns.

Chapter 140

The procession of Whiperion, who entered first, unpacked one step earlier.

“Oh, I thought I was frustrated and died.”

Orca, feeling mentally exhausted, went into the building in search of her own room.

It was the same for Pandora as the unfamiliar wagon trip was frustrating.

She tried to get into the building to rest, too, but she just got off the carriage
and found Jeremy.

Shortly thereafter, Pandora quickly turned his head groaning.

When she heard the news of Agriche’s fall last winter and she snooped over to see
if there was a demon that could be used, it was Jeremy who she met there.

She thought that this time she might meet when she comes to Uygdrasil… … .

Maybe it happened so quickly that her man wouldn’t remember her.

In addition, in Ugdrasil, her rapport with her monsters also faded, so she couldn’t
even take out the Turobe, which she then ran away from.

So, the likelihood that he will notice her is a little lower.

Of course, showing her Hui Perion’s peculiar blue hair is in her mind… … .

It was okay for now, as long as you didn’t know that Pandora was just trying to rob
Agriche at that time.

Pandora hurriedly headed into her building, wondering if Jeremy could find her own
face.

“What, why is the atmosphere so cluttered?”

Meanwhile, as soon as Jeremy got out of her carriage, she felt the distracting air
and frowned on her forehead.

The Gasthor family arrived first in Ugdrasil.

However, they weren’t in their own room, but came out and glanced at the flower
garden.

Why do you behave like such shit dogs?

The appearance was weird, and Jeremy slid her gaze sideways.

It was at that moment that a small murmur of people went into his ears.

“… … !”

Even in the noisy gap, “that name” was so clearly engraved in Jeremy’s ears.

Jeremy’s leg, which had been nailed to her place for a while, was finally removed.

For some reason, he passed by people who couldn’t get close to the flower garden
and just snoop around.

Roses were already in bloom in Yggdrasil.

The closer to the entrance to the flower garden, the deeper the scent filled her
lungs.

The scent of a rose that was dizzyingly intense I gradually lost my breath.

No, no.

It wasn’t for that reason that Jeremy’s breathing was becoming more and more
disturbing now.

From some point onward, his heart was beating without ejaculation, and his slow
pace was now almost as fast as it was.

The vivid red and green lights were mixed in the field of view, causing a
dizziness.

Then, finally, Jeremy took a breath at the sight with both eyes pricked.

Shoot it.
The rose in full bloom shook finely in the low wind.

The woman, she was sitting like a picture in her chair in the middle of the
flowers.

Her soft, flowing golden hair shone brightly in the sunlight, drawing a bunch of
light.

Feeling her popularity and sliding slowly, her eyes were red like a rose blooming
next to her.

She forgets to breathe her for a moment… … .

For her Jeremy, it was a dazzlingly ecstatic scene just because she was there.

Jeremy’s lips, tightly shut, trembled.

Maybe it’s a dream?

Jeremy unknowingly called her name and took her step in front of her.

“Sana sister… … .”

Sabak.

But soon Jeremy stopped tall in her place.

His hand, which was about to reach forward in her unconscious mind, was tight
enough to form blood.

… … Can not be done.

Maybe Roxana wasn’t here to see him.

So you might not want him to pretend to know any more.

Perhaps… … .

If you approach her now and disappear without a trace in front of her eyes… … .

“Jeremy.”

However, her thoughts, mixed with fear and anxiety floating in Jeremy’s mind,
evaporated without a trace of her the next moment and disappeared.

It was a moment when the man in front of Jeremy’s eyes called his name in a low
voice.

Jeremy stood up and stared blankly at her face in her sight.

She certainly thought there was no more beautiful sight than this, and she realized
that it was a stupid idea when she was a child with the soft smile on Roxana’s face
that Jeremy had long missed so far.

“You are late. I waited.”

The voice in my ear was incredibly sweet.

Roxana reached out her hand towards Jeremy, who was still stiff.
“Come close, my sister.”

Jeremy’s eyes quickly rose red.

“sister… … .”

He took a staggering pace, engulfed in an indescribable mood.

Jeremy’s gestures contained such a sense of desperation and blindness, like the one
who finally found her buoy after wandering for a long time lost in her desperate
obscurity.

So, when she finally touched the person who existed like an illusion before her
eyes.

“Sana sister. sister… … .”

Jeremy was forced to collapse completely.

He sat down on her knees in front of Roxana, as he did in Agriche, and buried her
face in the hem of her chita.

“Jeremy, I missed you.”

A friendly hand swept his head and cheeks.

The whisper in my ear was warm and soft to make my heart feel dark.

“Jeremy… … .”

If this is a dream, I didn’t want to wake up forever. It seemed like it would be

okay to stop the time forever.

“Do not cry.”

It was only when Roxana said that Jeremy realized that she was crying fiercely.

Her slender fingers stole her teardrops falling pattered under her.

She herself was unbelievable, and she also said that she did not want to show this
ugly appearance in front of Roxana, whom she met after a long time. … .

She nevertheless couldn’t stop her from flowing out, obstructing her view.

In the end, Jeremy cried after burying her face in Sana’s skirt for a long time.

As she comforts him, she is so warm and sweet that she does not want her touch on
her back to escape forever.

* * *

She was a little surprised because she didn’t know that Jeremy would even cry.

Jeremy had seen her hallucinations when she was fifteen and her last monthly
assessment, she would have comforted me and reddened her eyes.
But now he couldn’t say anything as if he couldn’t control it, and he was dropping
tears in front of me.

Jeremy has already fully recognized that I am not small.

But when I saw him crying in front of me like this… … .

I pressed Jeremy on his back until his trembling had subsided.

Meanwhile, someone stepped into the entrance of the flower garden.

When I glanced away and checked her face, it was Ryu Jacques Gas Thor that I saw
after a long time.

His hair, red like a blooming rose, shattered in the wind.

He paused for a moment after finding Jeremy and me.

I quietly raised my hand and placed my index finger on my lips.

Jeremy said she wasn’t calm yet, so she didn’t seem to notice that someone had
entered the flower garden.

Luckily, Ryu Jacques, recognizing the meaning of my actions, killed him and
silently stepped back and exited the flower garden.

After that, no one stood out to me again.

A little more time passed, and Jeremy finally stopped crying.

“Sister, I… … I am not crying now. That’s right.”

He woke up late and didn’t know what to do.

However, there was a feeling that it was too late to get rid of him for not crying.

The hem of my chin, where Jeremy was buried, was already wet.

Jeremy was embarrassed to show me a mess, so he turned her head and belatedly
corrected her face.

“Jeremy. Stay here for a second.”

I wanted to talk about how you’ve been, but it didn’t seem like it was right now.

In addition, if I leave the garden as it is now, I have noticed that Jeremy cried
to everyone I met outside.

So I got up from my seat with the intention of preparing something to alleviate the
swelling of the eyes for the user in Yggdrasil.

“Where?”

But Jeremy groaned and grabbed my wrist right away.

Jeremy’s face, looking up at me, still had traces of crying a while ago.

He raised his head and stared at me anxiously as if he had forgotten that he had
hidden it from me a while ago.
I looked down at Jeremy and raised my other hand, which was not caught by him, and
stroked her black hair.

“I will only go out for a while to the entrance to the garden. I want to have the
owner bring a cold wet towel.”

“I don’t need anything like that.”

Jeremy said like a knife. I didn’t want to let me go anyway, so it seemed obvious.

But even if he said he was okay right now, if he really stood in front of others
like this, Jeremy would certainly leave behind and regret hitting the ground.

“It only takes five minutes. I’ll come soon.”

I said soothing him.

Then Jeremy glanced at me.

“I will really come back… … ?”

“Of course.”

I knew he was anxious and answered without hesitation.

Even after hearing my definite answer, Jeremy was aesthetic without releasing the
hand that held me.

Soon though, he bit my lips and let go of my wrist.

I got Jeremy up, seated him in the chair I was sitting on, and then moved his
steps.

Chapter 141

At the entrance of the flower garden was Liuzac Gasthor.

He looked at me again, flinched his eyes, and turned his head indifferently.

However, looking around, it seemed that he was preventing other people from
entering the garden.

Besides, there was also a serviceman waiting next to Ryuzak. What was in his hand
was the same as what I was trying to prepare in the first place.

When I came out to the entrance of the flower garden, the owner handed me the tray
in his hand.

I greeted Liuzak.

“Thank you for the courtesy.”

“no.”
He was still blunt.

Someone might feel that he hated to mix words with me. Of course I knew this was
his original character.

Jeremy was waiting for me inside, so I walked away without talking any longer.

At first glance, it seemed like a short gaze came to my back.

* * *

When I entered the garden again, Jeremy was waiting for me with a more distant
appearance than before.

He was swaying at his pretense, nervous, and when I reappeared, he brightened his
face at once.

Its appearance was like a puppy waiting for the owner of Omaebulmang.

We left the garden together when Jeremy’s swollen eyes had recovered to a similar
degree, if not her original condition.

As soon as she saw Liu Jacques standing outside, Jeremy quickly gave weight to her
expression and gave her eyes strength.

Of course, no matter how stern I pretended, Jeremy’s hand was holding my hand tight
like a child on the side of the road, and Liuzac had already seen Jeremy cry.

But I didn’t want to embarrass Jeremy by saying that at this point.

Thankfully, Liuzac also just frowned once and turned to us with an indifferent
attitude.

“Wow, isn’t it really Roxana?”

“It was true that the other guys talked about it.”

As I walked a little longer, several other Agriche people I had seen in a long time
also stood out.

They seemed to have heard my story from people from other families who had arrived
in Yggdrasil first.

But I felt the need to close them before they came closer and found Jeremy’s red
eyes.

First of all, it was me that Jeremy cried this way, so I felt responsible.

So I lifted his finger and put it on his lips, as I did to Liu Jacques, and said in
a whispering tone at the roaring people.

“sorry. Say hello later.”

It’s been a long time since I tried it, but it still worked.

The steps of those who approached stopped high.

I grabbed Jeremy’s hand and passed through the people who nodded her blankly.

Jeremy also quietly followed me, so we could quickly enter the hostel.

* * *

After that, Jeremy stayed outside her window in my room until the sun went down.

She was with him like this, so I felt like she went back to when she was in
Agriche, so I felt new too.

Jeremy, who hasn’t seen her after a long time, has significantly increased her
overall skeleton and height compared to last winter. However, she seemed to have
lost her flesh a little, so she wasn’t comfortable with it.

Jeremy blushed again as she swept her chin line and cheeks, which were more
pronounced thinner than before, to her sad heart.

Still, this time she opened her eyes and put up with tears, so the situation could
not be the same as before.

Jeremy seldom let go of my hand, fearing that I would disappear immediately before
her eyes.

Seeing Jeremy like that, I thought she was good at walking early to the Uygdrasil.

I stopped by her mother and, as I first talked to Cassis, I did not join them in
the middle and went straight into the Uygdrasil.

In fact, it was an earlier arrival than expected.

Because she didn’t stay long in the dwelling where her mother was and left it
early.

“… … .”

After a long conversation after a long time, Jeremy left my room with regret, and
then I came out to the terrace and looked out.

My room now was the same room I stayed in last time at the reconciliation meeting.

From here, I could see the front door of Yggdrasil.

Tuduk. Tuk… … .

Suddenly, a long diagonal line was drawn in my sight.

Somehow, the sky seemed cloudy from before, and it started to rain one or two
drops.

The lights leaked from the building in the Yggdrasil, where the night came at a
complete tilt until the red sunset, set in yellow.

Several people outside were seen rushing into the building.

When all of them disappeared, the surroundings became quieter.

Fedelian has not yet reached Yggdrasil. The same was true of Bertium.

As expected, I was really curious if they would have met on the way. Also, I was
worried that there was nothing else going on.

Most of all, what gets on my mind… … .

Poop. Shoot… … .

The rain was a little harder.

Now rainwater was running into the terrace. My body started getting wet little by
little.

smart.

Just in time, I heard a knock on the door.

They may have come to help prepare the dinner banquet.

Nothing could be solved just by thinking. So, it would be better for me to do my

own work here.

I turned and walked off the terrace.

Until then, the sound of the rain was ringing loudly behind my back like a roaring
noise.

* * *

“Sister, I’m here.”

When I was ready, Jeremy came back to my room.

I decided to attend a banquet this evening with him. It was the reason that Jeremy
left my room quietly while regretting.

“Wait, Jeremy. The tie is crooked.”

Jeremy was also in perfect manner. That is why the striking flaws were more
noticeable.

I reached out myself and re-arranged Jeremy’s outfit.

Then the tail of his mouth rattled.

It was clearly visible that the tie had been deliberately broken in order to get my
touch.

When I looked back, his hair was also somewhat unnaturally matted in the middle, so
I arranged it by hand.

It was an outright foolishness, but it’s been a while since this was a long time.

In addition, I thought it might be a little uncomfortable if I met Jeremy again,

but it made me feel more comfortable by treating me with the same attitude and
distance as before.
So I took Jeremy’s escort and headed to the banquet hall.

It was not a formal banquet because there were families who had not yet arrived.

So the heads of each family were not in place. The only exception was Jeremy, the
young head of Agriche.

As soon as I entered the banquet hall, I felt a stinging gaze from all over.

Among them were familiar faces. It was Whiperion’s Orca and Pandora.

Both of them seemed to have attended the meeting of Yggdrasil for some reason.

They seemed to have guessed my identity to some extent, and they weren’t surprised
to see me coming in with Jeremy.

However, they seemed to consider it surprising that I did not accompany Fedelian.

Pandora slightly turned her head to avoid my gaze, perhaps because of her work in
Fedelian, and Orca looked at me with a subtle smile somewhere. Liuzac, which I saw
during the day, was inconspicuous.

“Sister, sit here.”

The place where Jeremy took out her chair and sat me was a table where the people
of Agriche were gathered.

It was a senior seat that seemed deliberately reserved for us by anyone.

The gaze that looked at Jeremy and me from earlier included the people of Agriche.

However, even though they had an itchy face, they simply said hello to Jeremy and
me, but didn’t say anything else first.

But as I watched Jeremy’s glances carefully so as not to show off, it seemed like
he had laid the cover firmly while I wasn’t there.

When I guessed their attitude toward me from earlier, no one seemed to know that I
was behind Agriche’

s fall.

Probably because I had never surfaced at the time.

First of all, I decided not to go forward and look at the surrounding atmosphere.

In the banquet hall, Jeremy really cared for me.

“Sister, here I cut it. Give it to me and eat this instead.”

“Sister, if the water is too cold, should I ask you to bring something warm?”

“Sister, isn’t the music too loud? I’ll tell you to reduce it.”

“Sister, do you need anything more?”

“sister… … .”
“Sana sister… … .”

However, the care was somewhat excessive.

From a while ago, the sound of Jeremy’s “sister” singing from the side seemed to
revolve around her ears like echoes.

“It’s okay, Jeremy. I stop caring, and you go ahead and eat.”

At the same time, he didn’t take his eyes off me as if he was full just looking at
what I was eating.

Then one of the half brothers sitting across from us opened his mouth as if he
couldn’t stand curiosity anymore.

“I have a question. Roxana’s older sister and Jeremy hyung, who have been in
contact with each other…

… .”

“If you have something to say, do it later. You’re having a meal right now. If
someone keeps talking annoyingly next to you while eating, will it be digestible or
not? No matter how bad your head is, wouldn’t you be able to judge that degree
yourself? If you don’t even think about that much in the first place, do you really
need to wear it on your shoulders? And will I be annoyed or not when I see you who
makes you talk so long to me because I can’t remember you gave me your attention
just an hour ago?”

“Uh, sorry, sorry… … .”

However, in response to Jeremy’s frosty reaction, he quickly collapsed like a

balloon in the air.

Chapter 142

Jeremy cut off the cold breeze every time someone else tried to get in between him
and me.

“sister. Don’t you bother because the kids keep groaning? Shall I tell everyone to
cover their eyes?”

But when she was also dealing with me, she didn’t know how she was wearing a
sheepskin and beating like the tongue in her mouth.

The people of Agriche at our table were now almost pretending.

But even then, they didn’t complain about any one of them, Jeremy.

When I saw this interesting composition, I narrowed my eyes.

Then, at one point, my hand while holding the dishes trembled.

A poison butterfly, which had been released in advance when she arrived at
Uygdrasil, detected something of her and informed me.
“Sister, why is that?”

Jeremy, who quickly caught even that small reaction, began to carefully examine my
face.

Without a word, I fixed my gaze at the entrance of the banquet hall. Then Jeremy
turned to follow me.

After a short period of time, a figure darker than darkness finally came into my
sight.

Dalgrak.

Jeremy, who was next to him, seemed to have found something like me.

Suddenly, the sound of the dishes and plates in his hand pierced his eardrum.

“Oh, Deon?”

A new voice erupted from the half brother next to me who turned his head.

There seemed to be heavy rain from outside.

As if he had been hit by the pouring rain, the clothes of the person in his sight
were all wet and damp.

The water that fell from his hem gradually stained the dazzling marble floor.

The man who suddenly appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall was wearing an
outfit and an atmosphere that did not match the sparkling space.

In this place where fragrant flowers and sweet music match, he felt like a black
stain that stood alone.

Now, none of the people sitting at Agriche’s table did not look at the entrance to
the banquet hall.

In an instant, silence fell around.

Male.

On the other hand, on the table of the other family, a distinctly different noise
from before and hitting the ear.

One by one, the people at the other table, who noticed Agriche’s nursery rhyme,
moved their doubtful gazes.

They noticed a foreign entity standing at the entrance of the banquet hall, and
they blushed.

Obviously, the distance between the place where Deon is and where I am sitting was
not very close.

But I definitely felt eye contact. As always.

I looked at him in the distant feet with my chilled eyes.

okay… … .
I knew you would come.

Ever since I heard that name engraved like a stigma on my ears because I was
unfamiliar in his mother’s mouth.

No, in fact, from the time I left Agriche, I have never foretold this moment.

Deon Agriche also seemed to be whispering to me at the end of his gaze.

‘I also thought you would be waiting for me’.

I felt a dry and cold voice crawling like a snake and wrapping my ears.

Really… … It was still boring and uncomfortable.

Deon Agriche and the story surrounding me.

Drew.

I slowly got up from my seat.

“sister.”

Jeremy caught me from the side.

He looked at Deon with sharply sharpened eyes and then turned his gaze to me.

The eyes looking up at me seemed to tell me not to go.

Originally, Jeremy hated Deon. However, she seemed to feel a great rejection to him
now only.

She deserved it. Deon, standing at the entrance of the banquet hall, was bleeding
an unusual energy even at a glance.

But it was me who he was waiting for now. Deon was waiting for me to move these two
legs myself to reach him.

If I don’t move around here, Deon will come directly into it.

It must have been quite annoying for me too.

But even if it wasn’t for that reason, I had to meet Deon.

“OK. I will be back.”

“Then go with me.”

“no.”

I left my chair alone with Jeremy asking to accompany me.

“I am alone now going.”

Even if they didn’t know the details, they felt that it wasn’t something they were
going to intervene, so the people of Agriche shut up and looked at Jeremy.

I whispered and greeted them in a gentle voice.

“Then, I wish everyone a pleasant dinner time.”

The person standing at the entrance suddenly disappeared from view.

I stepped on a long red carpet on the floor and walked toward the shadows that had
long melted in his empty spot.

Shoot… … .

As I got closer to the entrance of the banquet hall, a faint sound of rain sounded
in my ears instead of the sound of music.

I was driven by the distant sound and moved my steps.

* * *

Again.

As I walked along the wet footsteps left on the floor, Deon quickly appeared in
front of me.

He stood in an uninhabited corridor some distance from the banquet hall.

Rain streams pouring like a grate made a white noise.

I paused for a moment and looked at Sun Deon against the backdrop of the
watercolor-melted night scenery.

At the border of the night, half of the light and darkness, the red eyes staring
intensely at me could be seen clearly.

Again.

I took a step that had stopped for a while.

Deon was watching me coolly as I approached him.

“What is the shape?”

But the moment the distance between him and me narrowed and my hand, which was
suddenly stretched out, touched his cheek.

“It’s so wet.”

On the surface of Deon, a sway that could not be hidden was revealed.

It was as long as Jeremy’s, but he was the same as it was last winter.

Maybe it’s just that I feel that way… … .

Somehow, so it felt like there was no gap between him and me during the cycle of
the seasons.

Rainwater slid along Deon’s straight chin line.

I looked in front of his eyes.

“Poor deon.”

Still whispering, sweeping his face with a gentle touch.

“Who came in such a hurry to greet you? How can a person still be so stupid and
stupid?”

Deon’s eyes shook for an instant as he smiled coldly with his poisoned thorns. A
great fire swelled like it would devour me.

Deon reacted as if he thought I would have this kind of reaction.

Soon his hand gripped me strongly as if breaking my wrist.

“you.”

Soon after, a chew-like voice leaked out of his bite lips.

“You’ve been with Cassis Fedelian until now?”

“By the way?”

I asked calmly.

Then Deon twisted his mouth and ridiculed him.

“You don’t neglect.”

“What do you say I have to hide it.”

The flames that came from the people they met grew stronger.

Yes, Deon and I were rather used to this.

Somehow, even in my actions and conversations with him, I didn’t seem to feel any
temporal gaps.

When I think about it, it always has.

When we were together, Deon and I seemed to become stagnant, foul-smelling water
that one day would surely be high enough to rot.

So no matter how long the time passed, he and my relationship couldn’t change.

Rather, as time passed, the parts that touched each other must have been decayed
and wiped out.

“Oh, Deon.”

I leaned my head at an angle and smiled fiercely at him.

“Who are you blaming for being late?”

Besides, Deon wasn’t the only one who was angry right now.

“I would never have thought I would greet you. It was even said that it was someone
else who killed Land Agriche that day.”

In the end it is like this.

I will continue to hurt this person as if it were the purpose of my life, and I
will laugh as I watch him get scars from me.

“It’s really useless, you.”

Cassis told me.

That day, everything went the way I wanted in Agriche.

As a result, Deon Agriche is now standing in front of me, facing my eyes.

If I really wanted this person alive, that would certainly be the reason.

After hearing Deon’s name from his mother’s mouth, an out of control heat boiled
inside me.

I was told that he inflicted fatal injuries to Land Agriche and was similarly
seriously injured, wandering around for a while.

I know that Deon didn’t kill his mother even though he could do that.

But so?

Does he want to thank him? Or he asks him to be compassionate?

Sounds funny.

Above all, the doll with the body of Asil.

When I thought it was the man in front of me who helped to create that terrible
thing, I wanted to rip his heart off right away.

“So, that’s why you chose Cassis Fedelian?”

But surprisingly… … .

The moment the name soaked into his ears, the murderous riots began to gradually
subside.

I inhale slowly and deeply.

“no.”

It seemed that the hot heart was cooling off only then.

“What the hell are you mistaken for? Cassis couldn’t be the only substitute for
you.”

The power to tighten his wrists became unspeakable.

At this point, I moved his arm with the intention of removing Deon from my eyes.

But just before I shake off his hand, Deon shouted with a convincing smile on his
mouth.

“Did you know? Your body vibrates with the unpleasant smell of the child you met a
while ago.”
Chapter 143

In a moment of a pause, Deon grabbed my neck violently. His enormous hand struck me
as if it would break my neck.

I looked straight at the face I met without blinking.

Red eyes, full of emotions, shattered countless times in front of me.

After a while, a mocking sarcastic cynical that didn’t know who he was aiming for
arose before his eyes.

“It’s really funny.”

Thruk.

Shortly after the low-key jorim rang in my ears, the grip that was tightening my
neck weakened.

After Deon completely removed his hand from me, this time I raised my arm and
struck him on the cheek.

squash!

The temperature did not change at all and looked down at me with cold eyes.

I said coldly to him.

“I have never allowed me to touch my body without permission.”

Deon and I exchanged sharp eyes for a while.

It was me who turned first.

As I did in Agriche on a rainy day one day, I walked with Deon on my back without
looking back.

Thinking that it would be nice if the rain pouring loudly from the side would sweep
away everything in this place.

* * *

Cassis and Deon met.

I thought there was a possibility, but when I heard the story through Deon’s mouth,
I was inevitably agitated.

Of course, I believed Cassis would be safe even if I encountered Deon.

Still, there was no way to do anything with one side of my heart being heavy.

But fortunately, Fedelian arrived at Uggdrasil before my nerves became more

sensitive.
It was clear weather as if it was a dream that heavy rain had poured out until last
night.

I was spending time alone with me on the terrace in my room.

Except for Jeremy’s visit, several guests came, but they pretended not to be in the
room and sent them all back.

In the meantime, I witnessed the Fedelian procession entering Yggdrasil.

After some time, I finally stepped on the ground and checked the Cassis, and then
my mind was completely relaxed.

Deliberately, I was on the conspicuous terrace, so he seemed to have found me

without difficulty.

We’ve been looking at it for a while. Because of this, I felt like Cassis and I
were facing each other very close together.

Then Cassis shook his head small towards me. Seeing it, I flinched and frowned.

… … like that.

Bertium did not visit the Fedelian procession.

Why? I thought Dante was going to target the Nyx before entering the Yggdrasil.

Have we ever made a mistake in our judgment? Or were there other variables?

In the Fedelian’s wagon, it was seen that a bag of rolled luggage was carried in a
bag. Probably that’s the nick.

Besides that, I wanted to hear from Cassis about meeting Deon… … .

This was not the case now.

Cassis kept standing in the same position and looking at me until everyone in the
Fedelian walked into the building and someone else urged him.

It felt like I wouldn’t continue to move like this until I disappeared from my
view, so in the end, I robbed myself first and got up.

And after some time, when I went back to the terrace, there was no Cassis.

So I was relieved too.

* * *

After Fedelian entered Yggdrasil, the heads of each family were secretly convened.

It was obvious that it was because of the nicks.

Jeremy didn’t seem to be surprised because I had said something in advance, but she
seemed to have been inevitable in shock apart from him.

Upon returning from the conference room, he came to my room and vomited with a
crumpled face.
“What is it. It’s a doll, it’s completely real. Moreover, it looks like my sister,
so fucking annoying.

Besides, that body is the one you really know? Completely goosebumps… … no… … Uh,
no, I mean…

… .”

Jeremy poured out the words he had been talking about for a long time, and she
suddenly stopped and she noticed me.

When we met and talked after a long time yesterday, Jeremy and I also confessed to
each other about what had happened.

However, it was difficult to say that I had stayed in Fedeli until now, so I
decided to leave Agriche and wander before going into Bertium to meet Asil’s doll.

It was then concluded that Cassis, who visited Bertium just in time to inform the
result of the meeting of Yggdrasil, found Asil’s doll, Nyx, and recovered and kept
him.

“Are you okay?”

Finally Jeremy asked me carefully.

“OK. I don’t know that.”

I answered calmly without hesitation.

When I heard from Jeremy, I heard that there wasn’t much discussion about Bertium
yet, and that the heads of each family today ended the story by confirming the
existence of the Nyx.

Nix is said to have been trapped somewhere in Yggdrasil.

According to Jeremy’s words, for some reason, he was drooping without energy, as if
he was fascinated, but as a result of checking through a poison butterfly planted
in advance, I was puzzled because the words were really true.

The last time I checked before leaving Fedelian, the Knicks was rolling his head
eagerly to somehow get to the inside of me.

Furthermore, contrary to his expectations, Bertium did not appear while on the
move, and in the end, contrary to his expectations, the destination was not
Bertium, but Ugdrasil, so I thought it would be resentful by now.

I’m a person directly related to the Knicks, so sooner or later I’ll see him in
person.

It is said that the chiefs promised to cover their silence and then abandoned their
seats.

That was a natural conclusion.

Above all, Bertium hasn’t arrived in Yggdrasil yet, and basically, the purpose of
this meeting was’social gathering’.

As such, it was clear that if we had already talked about the Knicks, rather than
forming friendships between the families, the atmosphere would only become messy.
Nyx wasn’t the only thing I had to care about at this social gathering, so I soon
put off his thoughts and woke up.

Today, a bigger banquet was waiting than yesterday.

Today too, I headed there with Jeremy.

Just like yesterday, people from each family spent the day alone without mixing.

Perhaps the scenery inside the banquet hall will not be very different.

Again, as soon as I entered the hall, I saw people from each family grouped
together like unmixed water and oils.

In particular, Agriche and Fedelian were rushing to the utmost from the opposite
side.

To be precise, Agriche was poisonous.

The atmosphere in the banquet hall was as dangerous as crawling through a thin ice
plate because no one was here at this point who did not know what happened last
winter.

People from different families were looking at Agriche and Fedelian, each muttering
head-to-head.

If even the heads of each family went out, the pattern would be a little different,
but for now, they were just watching the situation.

“Jeré… … No, chief!”

The expressions of the Agriche people who found Jeremy and me lit up.

“Why did you come so late… … Yo?”

These analogies are a bit, but they greet us wildly, like a child who found her
mother while fighting another child for the playground.

There was no Deon in Agrich’s group.

I turned my head and gazed toward Fedelian.

From when, Cassis was already looking at me. From the side, Sylvia also looked at
me and saw her eyes twinkling.

I looked around with a brief gaze.

Then I removed her hand from Jeremy.

“sister?”

Jeremy stared at me wonderingly. The same was true of the people of Agriche who
were next to him.

I smiled at them.

“This meeting of Yggdrasil is for friendship between the five families, so we have
to do something that suits our purpose.”
Then I turned away.

A long skirt wrapped around my ankle like a wave. The sound of the shoe’s heel
hitting the marble floor resonated in a small reverberation in the banquet hall.

Suddenly, the eyes of those who checked where my steps were heading opened wide
open. I heard the sound of breathing in everywhere.

But I only saw one person in front of me and stepped forward without shaking.

“Cassis Fedelian.”

And finally, he looked up at the person he had encountered and called his name.

Cassis’ golden eyes were shining deeper than other times, receiving the light of
the chandelier.

I slowly raised his arm and reached out my hand in front of him.

And I asked miserably.

“Today, I’ll give you a chance to hold my hand.”

It was a de facto escort request.

At that moment, there was a noise like bees in the banquet hall.

It was none other than Cassis Fedelian who directly attacked Agriche last winter.

It was a retaliation for Agriche’s heinous acts that had been done to him three
years ago, and it was good to say that the retaliation was successful and the
current relationship between Agriche and Fedelian went to the worst.

However, it was surprising to everyone that I, who belonged to Agriche, chose him
first and requested an escort.

Besides, my attitude was very unmatched with no signs of withering or hesitation.

But if I didn’t move, Cassis would have come to me first.

Even if it wasn’t because of my relationship with him, the Fedelian side wouldn’t
have any intention of continuing this rigid atmosphere forever.

However, the painting Cassis asked for me first and I accepted was not the best, so
it was me who moved ahead like this.

Now people hold their breath and wait for Cassis to respond.

Cassis, who was staring at me, raised his hand and politely wrapped it around me.

Subsequently, his soft voice with a shallow laugh flowed into my ears.

“It’s a great honor, Ms. Roxana Agriche.”

Soon hot lips were branded over the thin glove that covered the back of the hand.
Chapter 144

“It’s a great honor, Ms. Roxana Agriche.”

As soon as Cassis’ acceptance fell, an even greater turmoil occurred in the banquet
hall.

Cassis took Roxana’s hand and kissed her back with her example. Then the two moved
together, holding hands.

The series of processes was as natural as flowing water.

As if they didn’t care at all about the other people around them, they had a
resolute face.

“What is it now?”

Among the various families, it was Agriche who was particularly disturbed.

“Why is Roxana applying for an escort first?”

“Moreover, not to any other family, to Fedelian… … !”

However, their clamor subsided as soon as Jeremy screamed in an icy voice.

“Everyone shut up. Do you think this is an agri-chain that you can do as you
please?”

Jeremy’s hazy glances glanced over the family.

“Since you can’t figure out the atmosphere and keep going like a flock of dogs on
the arena, it’s Sana’s older sister.”

Then they also closed their mouths with uncomfortable expressions to see if there
was anything that bothers them.

This is because no one knows what the purpose of all five families gathered in
Yggdrasil, and what Agriche’s current position is.

But in fact, Jeremy’s speed was boiling.

But all he wanted in the first place was for Roxana.

Yesterday, the two reunited after a long time and had a long conversation together.

Then, when Roxana took a low breath and grabbed his hand.

<flashback><i>“You must have suffered a lot, my brother.”</i></flashback> In a

word, Jeremy felt that everything else had nothing to do with it.

Of course, in the first place he had no resentment against Roxana, but… … .

The rusty feelings that had been left unknowingly in my mind seemed to melt away at
that moment.

<flashback><i>“Sister, I… … .”</i></flashback> Jeremy said, squeezing Roxana’s hand

even tighter.
<flashback><i>“I will do it better.”</i></flashback> So, implying not to abandon
it, he looked at Roxana earnestly.

What should I do to avoid being abandoned again?

Wouldn’t it be if she became her a little more useful person to her.

She had devoted her life to Roxana, but if she could die, she would have nothing
more, Jeremy truly thought.

So if she could just keep him around like this.

<flashback><i>“You’re doing well enough right now.”</i></flashback> Roxana stared

at him for a long time, and then Jeremy opened her mouth again when she was
overwhelmed by her anxiety.

<flashback><i>”And Jeremy. No more trying to do something for me.”</i></flashback>

At those words, her heart seemed to rattle.

Roxana was staring at Jeremy with her unchanged face.

Does it mean you don’t need him anymore? So does he mean he doesn’t have to do
anything anymore?

<flashback><i>“Let’s not do that now.”</i></flashback> However, Roxana whispered

quietly to Jeremy’s hand, putting her temperature deeper.

<flashback><i>“You and I know how emptied life is, in which values are determined.
So, let’s not do that to each other anymore.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Sister… … .”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“It’s okay if you can’t do anything for me.”</i></flashback> And at

the words that followed, Jeremy stopped her breath without knowing it.

<flashback><i>“You are still my dear brother, and I will never abandon

you.”</i></flashback> Roxana looked at him and smiled lightly like paint smeared in
water.

<flashback><i>“That day, I’m sorry for leaving that way. I won’t do that
anymore.”</i></flashback> Finally, her words, whispered by Roxana, were deeply
carved into Jeremy’s heart.

<flashback><i>“Jeremy. My mother and you are the only ones who sincerely hope that
I will be happy in this Agriche.”</i></flashback>

At that time, Jeremy thought that during her life she had seen Roxana’s sincerity
as clear as her hand more than any other moment.

It was for Jeremy that she shimmered so brightly like the stars embroidered in the
night sky, and was sweeter and sweeter than the scent of flowers full of flowers.

She was originally able to achieve anything if Jeremy was Roxana’s request.

so… … .

Again, if her will is.

Besides, even if it wasn’t for that reason, this was something Agriche needed. So,
if Roxana hadn’t been here, it’s clear that Jeremy would have been there.

Then she had no reason why she wouldn’t support Roxana here even more.

“I know my heart, but for now, everyone here, don’t buy and be quiet. I don’t mean
to be patient forever.”

Unexpectedly, Jeremy’s attitude of speaking as if it were extensive reading relaxed

the atmosphere of her rigid Agriche.

Jeremy left her half-brothers behind and removed her from her seat.

The place he was heading for was Sylvia Fedelian.

* * *

Orca, who had been standing in the middle of the banquet hall and watching the
situation quietly, finally burst into laughter.

“Ah, you did a good job at Yggdrasil.”

It’s only the day after the social gathering, but it’s already so fun.

“Yes, I’m glad it’s fun… … .”

Pandora, who was next to Orca, muttered tremblingly.

Unlike Orca, who is happy, Pandora was about to feel a lot of hassle from avoiding
Jeremy Agriche’s eyes.

Dont let her heart go because now he has gone somewhere else with Sylvia Fedeliyan.

Pandora was just right in the corner and he thought he had to get out.

But without knowing her heart, Orca suddenly put her arm around Pandora’s shoulder.

“Then shall we go too, sister?”

“Where are you going?”

“Now there are people who are moving slowly, but we cannot be left behind.”

Whether Pandora crumpled her face or not, Orca started looking for a match for
herself.

“Let’s see. Sylvia, who has a face, has already beaten the black leader. what. Hey,
the person next to the enemy’s chief, I think it’s your sister’s taste? Where
should I go closer and see?”

“To go, you go alone.”

“Ehey, I know my sister is shy. And take a closer look at your sister. It’s really
just your sister’s taste?”

“How do you know my male taste?”

“Look at the monsters you just raise?”

So Orca dragged Pandora and started moving towards Liuzac Gasthor.

Of course, Pandora’s doctor didn’t even care.

Second day at Yggdrasil.

It was the beginning of the banquet.

* * *

A tenaciously dense gaze came from everywhere.

Roxana and Cassis crossed the banquet hall, receiving their eyes unfiltered.

“Today, you are dazzlingly beautiful, Miss Agriche.”

Then Roxana raised her head to a voice that suddenly heard from her side.

Then it came into her eyes that Cassis was looking down at her, still with her
polite face.

It was an attitude, facial expression, and speech that seemed like a polite
greeting to the last.

However, it is certainly not an illusion to feel her warmth in her eyes toward her.

Roxana smiled little at Cassis.

“Thank you. I’m even more happy to hear from no one else, but from Qing’s scion.”

She expressed that she wanted to look prettier to you than others.

“It is an honor to be chosen by Ms. Agriche.”

It seemed like it was a polite conversation, but there were feelings and sincerity
that others did not know.

“I feel new when I walk hand-to-hand in a place like this.”

“I also.”

The current situation, including Roxana’s request for an escort, was not previously
discussed.

Nevertheless, the two naturally communicated.

As she slowly turned her head to see where she left, she saw Jeremy and Sylvia
standing face to face.

It was surprising that Roxana was a little surprised. However, starting with that,
other people also began to mix with other families little by little.

The table configuration in the banquet hall was clearly different from yesterday.

For yesterday’s dinner, long tables were placed in a row so that it was easy for
people from each family to sit in groups, but today, small round tables are
scattered in the hall to create a space so that up to four or five people can
gather at one place. .

Cassis and Roxana moved to one of them, receiving the attention of everyone in the
banquet hall.

Roxana, escorted by Cassis, first sat in her chair, after which Cassis took a seat
opposite her.

“Was the road to Yggdrasil comfortable?”

Then Cassis first asked Roxana.

There were still many hearing ears and eyes around them, so they continued the
conversation in a different manner than usual.

“I was comfortable thanks to my concern. Was it a smooth journey even for the
nobleman of Qing?”

It was a question to make sure that there were no other problems with each other on
the way to Yggdrasil.

“I was worried that it would be a longer schedule than other times, but it was
smoother than expected.”

Upon listening to Cassis’s answer calmly followed, Roxana confirmed that the signal
that she had sent when she was on the terrace earlier meant the way she thought it
was.

She said,’You haven’t met Bertium either.’

At that time, the waiters of the meal came to the table where the two were sitting
and began to put down the dishes and glasses of water.

“When I arrived in Yggdrasil during the day today, I stumbled upon Miss Agriche on
the terrace of the room.”

Cassis, who inadvertently threw a short gaze at them, soon opened her mouth again
towards Roxana.

“The heavy rain last night stopped and I came out to get some air.”

“You must have arrived early in Yggdrasil.”

“It’s almost two days before Fedelians.”

Cassis seemed curious when Roxana arrived in Yggdrasil.

Roxana replied, reaching out for her glass of water that had been laid down by her
curtain.

Cassis watched the figure for a moment, then quickly tilted her head to the side
and slowly lifted her lips once more.

“Have you met her family member you missed?”

At that moment, Roxana’s hand stopped raising the glass of water.

Chapter 145

The family I missed.

Are you referring to Jeremy?

if not… … .

Roxana picked her horse for a moment and quietly looked into Cassis’s eyes, seated
across her.

“I met someone who I missed and someone who didn’t.”

A white finger, resembling a pearl cut, slowly ran through the glass.

“One of them seemed to have encountered Fedelian first by chance… … . I’m afraid he
might have been rude.”

Even if not, I knew that Deon and Cassis met.

In addition, Deon did not respond well to the fact that Roxana and Cassis were
together not long ago.

So I was worried that he might have harmed Cassis and other people in Fedelian.

Especially considering Deon’s attitude that he saw yesterday, it wasn’t strange at

all if he had at least confronted Cassis directly.

He once said he had no trauma to Cassis, but… … . Maybe he had already recovered
from his healing powers.

He, of course, didn’t think Cassis would have been easily hit.

However, due to the nature of Agriche, Deon was good at dark attacks.

In such a situation, moreover, Cassis had people who had to protect it with my own
hands, so it might not have been easy to chase Deon without a wound.

Roxana looked at Cassis with such concerns.

Cassis also seemed to have seen through her mind.

“I do not know… … .”

The next moment Cassis asked with a strange smile on his lips.

Before long, a voice leaked out of Cassis’s neat lips, giving off a feeling of
something far from the straightness.

“If it’s the disrespect of the meaning you’re talking about, I don’t know if it’s
me.”

At her unexpected words, Roxana’s hand as he wandered over her glass stopped.

Her red eyes, nailed to Cassis, were a little wide open, as if startled.
There was a state of embarrassment that could not be hidden in it.

… … Now, what?

You think it’s you who rude the other person?

Not so long ago Cassis clearly said so.

So, does it mean that Cassis attacked Deon and caused damage?

Besides, somehow Cassis’s reaction at the moment was a little strange.

“Is that so… … ?”

“Yes.”

Somehow, she questioned with an unfamiliar heart, but Cassis replied without
hesitation again this time.

Then he asked, staring at her Roxana’s eyes.

“Would you like to book me?”

Roxana momentarily felt her speechless and faced Cassis.

Under the light of the chandelier, his face was shining more clearly than ever.

Like Roxana and the rest of the people here, Cassis was also in a stately manner,
so it looked even better.

In the meantime, looking at her with her very natural look, I didn’t like to say
anything to her, even her little screams into her.

Somehow, it felt like a glimpse of Cassis’ unexpected side.

“I will not.”

For some reason, I felt like I couldn’t manage my facial expressions, so Roxana
raised her hand and covered her mouth, pretending to be coughing for nothing.

“Even if you’ve done something wrong, I won’t blame you.”

It was an answer that was tailored to the situation, but it was Roxana’s sincerity.

When Cassis heard her words, a thin smile finally came to her mouth.

“I’m happy. I feel relieved to say so.”

Her eyes as she stared at Roxana were also softer.

The breeze warm air blowing in it seemed to spread to Roxana’s heart.

No, it looks like honey is dripping from her eyes now… … .

Of course, she’s seeing her. She’s tickling. She didn’t feel bad, but she still
wondered if she had to hide her eyes before anyone else could see it.

Fortunately, however, before Roxana felt embarrassed, Cassis changed her expression
again.

As if when she had a soft and soft expression, she looked so indifferent that she
was on the verge of being a little sad.

But soon afterward, she once again poured out her words from Cassis’ lips… … .

“It turned out that there was someone who was surprised to see an unexpected and
uninvited guest in the group that was accompanied.”

Once again, Roxana’s hand stopped.

The party that accompanied him.

If you were a member of the Fedelian, Cassis would not have referred to it as it is
now.

Then there was only one person left.

“What if you say that it was the party you accompanied?”

The moment her gaze met, Cassis nodded her head small.

“He is the one who thinks right now.”

A red light was lit in Roxana’s mind, carrying the meaning of her warning.

Deon and Nyx met.

Yesterday, I didn’t feel anything like that from Deon.

However, the fact that the two met was not as surprising as Cassis added.

“They both recognized each other and were agitated to see if they had a one-sided
relationship in the past.”

At the moment, the surrounding noise subsided at once.

The low voice I had just heard seemed to shatter into pieces, making it dizzy in my
ears.

Perhaps that’s why I couldn’t figure out what it meant.

After he managed to recognize the meaning, a question that grew like a flood
covered Roxana.

“Miss Agriche.”

Then she suddenly woke up to the hard voice heard in front of her.

As she suddenly moved her gaze back straight away, she could see her unshakable,
straight gold eyes looking straight at her.

Cassis was carefully monitoring her Roxana’s condition.

After Cassis came into her sight, Roxana’s mind, which had been cluttered for a
while, gradually began to calmly subside.

“i See… … . I was a little surprised because it was so unexpected.”

Finally, the voice leaking out of her lips completely maintained her usual
composure.

Roxana even smiled a little at Cassis. Seeing it, Cassis was also relieved.

“It’s interesting. They recognized each other. If I have a chance, I would like to
hear more stories about this next time.”

“If I can help, I’ll be happy anytime.”

As they said so, the two exchanged short eyes.

Not far away, there was a gentle sound of music.

Suddenly, there was a loud voice around him.

The banquet was gradually ripening with the passing time.

* * *

“… … .”

At that time, Deon was looking down at the tied “Asil”.

His half-brother, who was ordered by his father, Land, to destroy the heart and
kill it with his own hands.

The doorway had several layers of overlapping locks, but unlocking them wasn’t that
difficult for Deon.

It would have been tricky if it had been a device that used magic.

However, no one was free to use magic in the demilitarized zone, Yggdrasil.

The banquet was already in full swing below.

However, Deon did not attend and was standing in a room where there was only
silence.

‘Asil’, who once encountered in a group of Fedelians some time ago, was now trapped
in a corner room of Uygdrasil.

The breath being heard was very deep and slow, as if he was unconscious now.

The one that Deon is looking at was a doll made by Bertium.

Not to mention this peculiar energy, which certainly cannot be said to belong to a
living person, Cassis Fedelian also did not deny the words of Deon, who presumed
him to be Bertium’s doll.

Cassis Fedelian said that this doll is’a real acyl too.’

That was a word that remained questionable to Deon even to this moment.

I don’t know the details, but seeing that this doll was secretly brought in and
locked up in the Uygdrasil, avoiding the eyes of others, it was clear that the work
involved was not a light matter.

Cassis Fedelian.

A doll that reminds you of Asil.

The link, Bertium.

And Roxana who left a mark there.

If so, would she also know the existence of this in front of Deon’s eyes?

<flashback><i>“What did you think of killing Asil?”</i></flashback> All of a

sudden, the voice of Sierra I heard the other day spread in my ears like rain.

<flashback><i>“How did you feel when you tried to kill Rant?”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“What if Mary dies before your eyes?”</i></flashback> What is the

reason why words that did not bring out any inspiration at that time now come to
mind?

<flashback><i>“You are a monster made up by Rant.”</i></flashback> The image of a

beautiful boy sleeping quietly in his cold red eyes without a single warmth could
be seen.

<flashback><i>“I hate and despise you terribly.”</i></flashback> Gnawing.

Something of unknown identity climbed from Deon’s toe, leaving an unpleasant

sensation.

Finally, his heavy drooping hand reached toward the boy in front of him.

Chapter 146

At first it was a shapeless black mist.

However, it suddenly became a large black shadow that was pushed up like a wind of
sand and formed into a mass.

‘… … .’

From there, bloody red eyes with a unique color stared at Nyx without moving.

I felt like I would suffocate in the heavy silence of unknown end.

As he stood quietly in front of his eyes and stared at him silently, Mogol began to
scream.

Nyx looked into his red eyes, unable to lift a single finger, as if it were an
insect caught in a spider web.

Finally, a black shadow’s hand reached him.

Fuwook!
“Ugh… … !”

As soon as an eerie pain broke through in the middle of his chest, Nix opened his
eyes with a deep breath.

He groped his heart right away without my knowledge.

However, there was no trauma there.

His heart, which had always maintained a constant beat, was just beating with loud,
loud, loud beats today.

“Dolls also seem to have nightmares, right?”

Just then, a quiet voice broke through the darkness and passed through my ears.

Nix followed the voice and turned his head reflexively.

As if the night had been deep, a gloomy moonlight was shining in a dark room.

Someday, the cold moonlight poured into someone’s body that had existed in the
room.

The white light was overlaid on the hair where the faint crowd of light stayed, the
slim face that was revealed in the middle, and the round shoulders that draw soft
curves.

It was Roxana who spoke to Nix a while ago.

Whether she was enjoying a party, she had a gorgeous appearance.

“nightmare?”

Nix, who inadvertently recalled what he had just heard, asked me unwittingly.

“I had a dream now?”

“Let’s ask me about that.”

As Roxana tilted her head, the earrings from her ears sparkled in the moonlight.

Then, all of a sudden, the Nix noticed that the current situation was somewhat
strange.

“Wait, but you… … .”

Why is Roxana here?

Moreover, this was the first time she had met her face to face in a dungeon in
Fedeli.

Then, while moving to the place where he is now trapped in Uygdrasil, she saw no
hair in front of him throughout Roxana.

However, she appeared in front of him very naturally and was talking to her.

Apparently, the Nix felt a sense of incongruity in the current situation, recalling
what Roxana had to say in Fedelian.
“You tricked me?”

Until now, it was something I couldn’t think of because I was distracted by

something else.

But the moment she looked at Roxana’s face, her belated enlightenment ran through
her mind.

The next moment, Nyx’s face was crumpled like a sheet of paper.

“The story is different when you send it to Bertium! I heard that this is
Yggdrasil! Besides, what else is Bertium’s hearing on puppetry? Isn’t it also a lie
that Noel abandoned me in the first place?”

Roxana felt her annoyance as she watched the Knicks open her axe eyes.

She also said things would have been easier if she had been attacking at Bertium
first, but she was a little disappointed.

She wanted to break the Nix’s belief in Bertium a little more before joining
Uygdrasil.

She even thought that if she could hear her bitter testimony of Bertium’s human
body experimentation

with the adjunct, she would get the job done sooner if she could hear it through
the mouth of Knicks.

However, the primary purpose was for the Nix to suffer from trembling with a sense
of betrayal toward its owner.

What would it be good to express this feeling she had with Nix?

okay… … .

It would be like that if I could explain this feeling in words.

In a sense, it was similar to what she had been putting her theon next to her,
burning cold anger every day.

Her desire to kill her Nyx disappeared when she left Bertium that day.

Of course, she didn’t come now and she had a gentle heart for him. Rather, if it
were the opposite, wouldn’t you know again?

Roxana wanted to give this doll a variety of despair and pain that she could feel
alive.

The only moment in which she hesitated in Bertium, possessed by the cunning of the
Nix, who wore Acyl’s mask.

The moment of hesitation, which was only a second or so at best, she could not
tolerate Roxana still.

She felt even more like she knew the Knicks in front of her at that time.

She gazed at Roxana’s belated Nyx, expressing her anger, and took her lips small.

“You, did you meet Deon?”

At that moment, the Knicks’ movement stopped.

Her noisy mouth was firmly shut, and even the blink of her eyes disappeared as if
it were hard.

He didn’t seem to even realize that Roxana turned her back without an answer.

Suddenly, the Nix recalled a man with dark hair and red eyes he encountered while
in a Fedelian procession.

His name from Cassis Fedelian’s mouth was Deon Agriche.

Next, the dark shadow that appeared like an illusion a little while ago and pierced
his heart passed by.

At that moment, a sensation seemed to spread to his heart.

“Is that man here too?”

Ominous intuition climbed her Smur Smull spine.

Knicks unconsciously tense and quietly killed his voice.

She had forgotten what she was asking a while ago to Roxana.

As it has always been from the day I first saw the man until today, when I think of
those eerie red eyes that seem to be chasing him invisibly even now, everything
else so easily lost its meaning.

Even though his body couldn’t sweat, Nix felt a cool sensation like cold sweat
flowing from his back.

“You know who he is?”

“You are the one who killed the original owner of this body.”

Nicks replied, looking around anxiously.

Then Roxana was silent for a moment, and she soon asked Nyx again.

“This must have been the first time you’ve seen him, how do you know that? Did Deon
say that to you?”

“No, just… … .”

The Knicks distorted his face, recalling the terrible feeling he felt at the time.

“I just knew.”

Even when I think about it again, it felt like a beggar.

Even now, when I think of the man, the hair of his whole body seemed to stand up.

Snapping.

Knicks raised his hand and touched his nose for nothing.

Following the movement, a grievous sound emanated from the chains attached to his
body.

Roxana’s gaze stayed at the Nix’s behavior for a while.

Suddenly, the night Nix met Deon, he remembered the refreshing energy that had been
pushed by his body, who was struggling with shock.

Sylvia Pedelian remembered that an incredibly calmness smeared all over her body
while she was reaching her.

As I recalled it, my mind began to calm down even now.

It was then that Roxana opened her mouth again.

“Here you are, that person.”

The sound spit out through the small open lips made the Nix dazzle.

“I was standing in front of you just before.”

In the words that followed, he had to feel the feeling of his heart sitting down.

But soon he revealed it and growled at Roxana.

“Do not lie. I wonder if I don’t know you’re trying to cheat again?

“Well, maybe it’s a lie.”

Roxana got up from her seat after leaving her ambiguous words.

“This room, the locking device wasn’t good. It was easy to open with just the touch
of a hand.”

However, as she walked to her door, the voice she added was screaming as if she
wanted to hear it.

“So that person would have been able to come in easily.”

“you… … !”

Roxana left her room as the Nix heard the pill rising from behind her back.

* * *

After leaving the room with Nyx, Roxana put the locks on the doorknob back to their
original state.

It wasn’t that difficult, as this was one of the things he learned like eating at
Agriche.

At last, Roxana’s eyes closed with his last lock and hand lowered.

What I told Nix a while ago wasn’t a lie.

Obviously, Deon went inside and then came out.

Roxana knew it at the signal of her poison butterfly, and she first got out of the
banquet hall.

But when she came, Deon had already disappeared. I didn’t know where he went
afterwards.

In her Wigdrasil, there were only a few butterflies that Roxana could play in
advance and hidden, because even that couldn’t bring out her stats properly.

So she only learned of the invasion of Theon through a butterfly planted in the
room where the Nyx was locked up.

No one wandering around because it was in the middle of a banquet, and the ease of
not having a person guarding the door with a solid lock allowed Deon and Roxana to
enter.

The Nyx, who met again, was a rather choppy face in just a few days.

As Cassis said, he really seemed to recognize Theon’s existence.

Should it be regarded as something like a reflex that remained in Acyl’s body? Or

is it an afterimage of memories left in his brain?

It was difficult to explain, but the reaction from the Knicks was real.

With Asil’s face on, Roxana’s uncomfortable mind to the Nix has been uncomfortable,
as the anxious feelings of Deon’s name twisted her inside.

In addition, Deon’s actions to see the Knicks also scratched Roxana’s nerves.

As it was a situation that could not have been assumed for the two to meet, the
nerves were on the verge of being sensitive.

Furthermore, it was not only the Deon and the Nyx that were the problem, but the
encounter between Deon and Cassis in the Yggdrasil had to be kept in mind.

Roxana’s red eyes shone coldly through the windows in her hallway.

She tried to calm her mind, recalling the Cassis she had seen in her banquet hall.

… … I wanted to be together a little longer. Even if you go inside the banquet

again now, it will only look weird.

It was a very blatant picture that Cassis and the two of us left the banquet hall
early from the first day, so Roxana was the only one who went outside.

Even though she knew it was unavoidable, she felt sad.

She was even more so because she stayed together all day, as if for granted, until
she came to Uygdrasil.

But… … .

As expected, there were other things that had to be prioritized now.

Roxana, trying to locate the disappeared Deon, took a break when other people were
crowded in the banquet hall and sent a butterfly from her into the dark.
Chapter 147

In the deep night, Cassis returned to the room and opened the window, feeling the
tight air.

A cool wind, different from the daytime, struck his cheek and pushed into the room.

Time passed really slowly after Roxana first left the banquet hall. Eventually,
Cassis also left with Silvia before the banquet was destroyed.

Cassis did not yet know what the real reason Roxana left the banquet hall first.

She had a headache and she said she wanted to go back to the room early and rest,
but Cassis could see that wasn’t the real reason.

Then, what made Roxana move?

Cassis has been guessing the reason alone.

He just stopped by the room where the Knicks were just in case.

Then, when he realized that no one was guarding him, he had no choice but to frown.

The guards were told to go back and forth from each family, and today was
Whiperion’s turn.

But for some reason, the door was empty.

Moreover, although it was very faint, there were even traces of someone’s hands on
the lock.

So the moment I tried to go inside and check, Whiperion’s servant appeared.

So Cassis lowered his hand toward his doorknob.

Perhaps it was Roxana who entered and left this area.

Also, seeing that the energy felt through the door was only one’s, and the wave
being transmitted was also calm, there seemed to be no other problem for the Nix.

Cassis paid attention to Whiperion’s guard, who was confronting him, and left the
door.

Rather, he thought it would be convenient in many ways to take over the

surveillance of the Knicks in Fedeli.

Then suddenly, wherever it flew, a stinging gaze broke into my skin.

Cassis’ gaze shattered the darkness outside the window.

It was completely buried in the dark night, and the shape could not be recognized,
but the owner of the gaze was clearly in a place where Cassis’s eyes were not
immediately noticed.

After a while, the gaze that was so intense disappeared without a trace.

But Cassis didn’t move right away. His frozen eyes were nailed to where he felt
popular a while ago.

This gaze had been felt only a few days ago. In the neutral zone, where he struck
his foot before entering the Uygdrasil.

<flashback><i>“I met someone who I missed and who didn’t.”</i></flashback>

Suddenly, I remembered the words of Roxana I had heard inside the banquet hall.

The cold gold eyes were deeper and deeper.

Cassis had already guessed that Roxana and Deon Agriche might have met.

But after she confirmed it with her mouth, her mood subsided without me knowing. It
was unavoidable for him too.

Cassis’ eyes once long closed and opened.

Then, when she finally got Cassis off her window, she just took her foot.

Salang.

A red butterfly flew into his room.

It was certainly Roxana’s poison butterfly.

The moment he captured the red butterfly in his field of vision, the chill that had
accumulated in Cassis’

cold golden eyes was relieved.

“Is it sent by Roxana?”

A butterfly, flapping its wings, hung around Cassis, and sat down lightly on his
hand.

<flashback><i>“Even if you’ve committed any rudeness, I won’t be blaming

you.”</i></flashback> The bitterness and sweetness settled in her mouth at the same
time.

In the midst of her contradictory feelings, Cassis thought he wanted to go to

Roxana right now and hug her so hard to crush her.

Deon Agriche and the Nyx recognized each other, and the image of Roxana, who was
agitated, also came

to mind.

Cassis gently touched her red wings with her fingers, as if the butterfly in front
of her eyes became Roxana.

The night at Yggdrasil felt more than any other time.

* * *

In the rose garden of Yggdrasil, there was a different life than yesterday.

Around 2pm.
This is because some of the people of the five families whose atmosphere has been
relaxed since yesterday’s evening banquet had been outside for a refreshment time
and a conversation.

“Hello, Miss Fedelian.”

“See you again, Chief of Black.”

Jeremy and Sylvia were also one of them.

Jeremy greeted her with her courtesy first, and Sylvia laughed and she replied.

Sylvia, adorned with her long shiny silver hair and a blue dress and headdress that
symbolizes Fedelian, was remarkably beautiful among the people gathered at
Ugdrasil.

At the refreshment meeting held in Hwawon, only younger generations of the same age
were present.

So she showed her affinity to Silvia, and there were many people who approached
her.

Until a while ago, her brother Cassis Fedelian was sitting next to Sylvia. So,
there weren’t many people around them.

Then Cassis left her for a while, and when the people who had stayed around her
left just in time, some of her greeted her and sat across from her.

That was Jeremy.

Yesterday, because we spent a banquet together, the two were relatively awkward.

Seeing her smiling Silvia, Jeremy lifted her mouth.

But she was somewhat disrespectful of the thoughts she had in his mind now.

“Resembled too damn ditch Agency bastard. ‘

Perhaps that’s why, even just staring at me so quietly, I really hurt my sarcasm.

However, Jeremy did not engage in a pathetic act like before, expressing her heart
outright without adding or subtracting.

She said Roxana and she told him she didn’t have to do anything for herself, but
she… … . Still, it didn’t suit his temper to let go of his hand like this.

She also said she wanted to be a little help to Roxana, but she was also his greed.

It was for that reason that she mingled with her Sylvia Fedeliyan during her
banquet yesterday evening, and it was an extension of her that she now came to her
rose garden and faced her.

If it was Roxana’s will to narrow the distance to Fedeli’an like this, Jeremy was
determined to obey her will, no matter how ill and hurt.

“Did you have a comfortable time last night.”

“Thanks to it, it was a pleasant night.”

Jeremy looked like a black panther, leaned loosely against her chair, wearing a
slender body in the black robes representing her family.

She was in front of Roxana, she was so gentle, she couldn’t fall so softly, that I
had her face, but in front of others, the story was different.

In addition, her dark eyes exposed under her pitch-black hair and the occasional
slanted smile on her mouth were particularly attractive, and there were many people
who glanced at her Jeremy.

So, on the surface, Sylvia and Jeremy were a very good pair.

Moreover, Jeremy’s costume was decorated in blue to match the color of his eyes, so
she looked more picturesque with Sylvia, the Blue family.

“By the way… … Roxana didn’t come with you, right? Are you not attending the
refreshment meeting today?”

“Yeah. My sister said she would rest in her room today.”

At Jeremy’s words, Sylvia looked very sad.

Putting it in her eyes, Jeremy frowned at her with her fuss.

Regrettably, Jeremy was the same, but she wondered why Sylvia had this reaction.

Looking at it, even at a banquet yesterday evening, Sylvia secretly asked a lot of
questions about Roxana.

‘Well, it’s natural because there can’t be someone in the world who doesn’t fall in
love with Sana’s sister.’

Finally, after convinced that by herself, Jeremy loosened her mouth.

Jeremy, who is proud of her love for her severe older sister, felt that her mood
improved just by recalling Roxana in her mind.

“The black chief is the closest brother to Roxana, right?”

Then, the next moment, Jeremy paused at Sylvia’s question, tickling her ears.

Although she said it was a question, she felt Sylvia’s tone and she was just trying
to confirm what she already knew.

Suddenly, the annoying Sylvia Pedelian began to feel fine in her way.

Jeremy replied, wriggling the tail of her mouth soaring above her.

“Oh, it looks obvious. Yes. Judge is the only younger sister in this world that she
loves.”

Her self-esteem was overwhelming, so she felt like she was helping out somewhere.
In particular, she put emphasis on the’only one’ part.

Of course, she was Jeremy, and she wanted to show off in all directions that she
was so precious to Roxana.

She said that especially when she reunited this time, she said that Roxana held his
hand and told her what she recalled a few times, but she always made her freshly
refreshing her breasts.

She probably said that if it wasn’t for her desire to take that sweet moment alone,
she would have passed by and met all the people she had, and she would have
evangelized this emotional heart of him.

But at that very moment, Sylvia didn’t assimilate to Jeremy’s feelings, but
wriggled her eyebrows without my knowledge.

Uh, what… … ? For some reason, I feel like my medicine is rising.

Besides, I seemed to be a little jealous without knowing it.

She is the same age, and she seems to be a close brother with Roxana, so Sylvia
also wanted to get acquainted with Jeremy Agriche at this social gathering.

In fact, when she talked with her at a banquet yesterday evening, Jeremy was pretty
good with her.

What’s more, he told her story about Roxana, which Sylvia was throwing at her rice
cakes.

As Sylvia first thought, Jeremy must have liked Roxana a lot. Otherwise, even if
only her Roxana’s name came out, her expression wouldn’t be so bright.

Her appearance was interesting and it looked cute in her own way, so I was a little
likable… … .

Suddenly, her feelings disappeared about half.

‘I also… … I told her to call her Roxana and her sister her sister too!’

Rather, she began to feel her unfamiliar resentment to Jeremy, who proudly said
that “Rock Sana is her only cherished younger brother,” and made her full face.

Besides, Sylvia said she hasn’t been able to say hello to Roxana since she came to
Ugdrasil.

So, in a regrettable yard, Jeremy boasted so much that Danny had no choice but to
increase medicine.

But Sylvia tried to hide her heart and laughed loudly.

“I knew it since yesterday when the two of you joined hands in the banquet hall.”

When Jeremy saw Sylvia, she quickly felt good, as if her stomach had been hurt.

Now, this girl, you notice a lot, right? Looking back, she doesn’t seem to resemble
Cassis Fe Deli so much.

Jeremy upgraded her rating of her Sylvia.

However, her favorability, which drew a vertical curve at her words, quickly
plummeted back to the floor.

“By the way, no matter how much the chief looks at, she doesn’t look like Roxana
very much.”
She said, grinning loudly with her face that Sylvia looked completely innocent.

“I don’t even know if I’m just looking at her. Do you hear a lot like that?”

Chapter 148

Suck.

At that moment, she had a faint blood spot on Jeremy’s forehead.

Suddenly, she felt even more unpleasant as her Acyl’s doll, whom she had remarkably
resembled Roxana, grew up in front of her eyes.

Honestly, as Sylvia said, Jeremy didn’t seem that much like Roxana.

He swallowed her annoying heart and cried out in a blunt tone.

“No. Not only in Agriche, but in the whole world, I resemble my sister the most.”

“Oh, I don’t think that’s really it.”

Sylvia laughed at once again, denying Jeremy’s words.

Jeremy felt the urge to upset her table with her temper, and she tried to elevate
her patience.

She was still able to regain her composure quite quickly, whether it was worth
living while holding back her personality for a while.

“Well, it doesn’t change that I’m the only younger sister my sister cares about.”

Yeah, what does her appearance matter? She is her younger brother whom Roxana
directly admitted.

“It turns out that Ms. Fe Deli An has only one brother with her brother.”

As she thought so, it seemed that she had lost a moment and returned.

Jeremy leaned a little deeper into the back of her chair and slowly pulled up the
tail of her mouth.

“I have both older brothers, older sisters, and younger siblings, but I couldn’t
just have one older sister even if I had 100 other siblings. When I think of people
who will never feel this feeling like this, I’m really poor and sore… … .”

Then she suddenly shouted “Ah!” as if Jeremy realized something of her.

“Then, it turns out that Ms. Fedelian has never felt like having an elder sister!
You’ve never felt it. By the way, since I was born with a sister, I can’t imagine
how it would feel. Well, I don’t feel like I know until I die, and I don’t really
want to experience it, so I’m not really curious.”

A dull smile came to Jeremy’s mouth.

Suck.
This time, the veins appeared in Silvia’s clenched fist.

Jeremy and Sylvia’s eyes clashed in the air.

“I don’t have an older sister… … I have a good brother that much.”

“Oh, yes. Ms. Fedelian has a good brother, and I have a good sister.”

Jeremy nodded, accepting Sylvia’s words.

But she turned towards Sylvia and she was talking in his eyes.

‘I’m not envious of it?’

The two looked at each other reflexively and smiled.

“Woohoo.”

However, the sound of laughter from their mouths was gloomy somewhere, and for some
reason, the illusion of lightning fell between the two.

‘The unlucky man.’

‘The unlucky woman.’

Sylvia and Jeremy thought at the same time.

‘It doesn’t match this.’

But with a seemingly intimate smile, Jeremy and Sylvia lifted the teacups on the
table side by side and drank half-cooled tea.

The conversation was cut off for a while, and a bleak wind blew between the two.

“You two, what do you have so much fun talking about?”

It was then that the voice of a third party came from the side.

It was a pretty cute-looking girl with wavy red hair and green eyes that approached
them.

She was Jeremy’s half-sister, Charlotte.

She suddenly appeared, laughed and heard Charlotte’s words, and Jeremy frowned at
her.

It’s funny. She wanted to ask Charlotte if her eyes were sprained.

But then, suddenly, Jeremy cools her expression.

“Charlotte, you… … .”

Still in front of Sylvia, Jeremy mimicked her kind voice, but she put her warning
in it, and she told Charlotte.

“It’s not a place to be worn, but can I tell you what?”

“Why is that, wasn’t it a place where we all wanted to be friends anyway?”

But Charlotte lightly surrendered Jeremy.

Then she smiled harmlessly at Sylvia.

“Hello, Miss Fedelian. Nice to meet you.”

“Nice to meet you, too. Are you a part of Agriche?”

“Yes, my name is Charlotte.”

Sylvia also smiled and greeted each other.

But unlike before, her smile felt like a line drawn. Even though she was gentle
with the words she gave to Charlotte, she was only a formal greeting.

No matter how basic she is, Sylvia, who has a bright and friendly personality, she
didn’t feel likable for all Agriches.

She, of course, would not reject them as she was seated, but she wasn’t so cheated
that she forgot what happened between her brother Cassis and Agriche three years
ago.

Even though Roxana was a person of Agriche, the reason she felt almost
unconditional favor from her first meeting was also because she was the person who
helped Cassis.

Silvia also had a grievous feeling for other Agriche people.

Jeremy was the only exception because she was always close to Roxana.

Jeremy also looked at her, feeling her nuances in her Sylvia’s attitude.

In the meantime, shamelessly, Charlotte even sat down with her ass in the seat next
to her Jeremy.

Jeremy kicked her feet under her table, implying that he should be turned off
immediately, but Charlotte avoided her attack by raising her legs.

“From a close look, Fe Deli An Yang seems to resemble her brother, Qing’s scion, a
lot.”

“Yes?”

Jeremy, having guessed her inside at her Charlotte’s words, almost unwittingly spit
out her swear words.

Fuck, is this crazy? It’s really bad taste.

It turns out that Charlotte was anxious to use Cassis Fedelian as a toy three years
ago when he was in Agriche.

As Jeremy felt, Sylvia resembled her brother, Cassis Fedeliyan. So, just as Cassis
was her Charlotte’s taste, of course Sylvia had to.

She, of course, couldn’t have done anything to harm the princess in Fedelis at
Wigdrasil, no matter how stupid she was.

Besides, she seemed to haven’t noticed Charlotte because of her stats, but she
wasn’t one or two in Fedelis guarding Silvia invisibly around her.

So she couldn’t have said that if Charlotte had eaten her mind, she couldn’t do her
will.

But even though I thought so, Jeremy’s eyes grew colder.

She looked at her half-brothers in her own way this time, because she has been
quietly in her life.

At the same time, in one case, she felt the need to retrain her separately before
it happened that Charlotte had a little offended her planting of Roxana.

While Jeremy looked at it with so cold eyes, she continued to work on Sylvia
without Charlotte knowing her future.

“If it’s okay, Jeremy will leave and talk with me more… … .”

“Charlotte, you were here.”

But soon afterward, with a voice like a spring breeze flowing into her ears,
Charlotte couldn’t finish her speech.

The moment her sweet voice wrapped around her ears, her Charlotte’s body hardened.

Her touch, sitting lightly over her shoulders, was as light as her feathers, but
she felt an eerie as if the tip

of a sword was aimed at her neck.

“Sana sister!”

Jeremy, who was next to her Charlotte, first checked the face of the person behind
her and fell in love.

Charlotte turned her head in an unnatural movement that seemed to make a squeaking
sound even right now.

Then what came into her sight was the appearance of her half-sister, who seemed to
have become even more beautiful after she hadn’t seen it.

“Roxana sister… … .”

The moment her gaze met, a smile like a spring sun melted into Roxana’s face.

“It’s been a long time since I saw my face like this. Nice to meet you.”

Indeed, a sweet and sweet voice ran into my ears.

Sarak.

Roxana’s long blonde flowed down her slowly leaning head over her shoulders.

But Charlotte stiffened her body even harder, as if even cold snake scales touched
her skin.

“By the way, what kind of conversation were you having so much fun with?”

The island jade on her Charlotte’s shoulder moved slowly and slid near her neck.
As the hand crawling across her neck, Charlotte’s body stood upright in tension.

At the same time, Rok Sana smiled deeper and whispered in a slow tone, as the force
of her fingertips finally touched her neck.

“Is this a story I can listen to? Yes, Charlotte?”

Roxana’s rosy eyes, falling down, seemed to flash with a convincing light.

At that moment, Charlotte felt a goose bump all over her body.

She couldn’t bear any more and jumped up from her seat.

“I, I’m suddenly thinking of another business!”

Charlotte fluttered her long hair and flung her back.

‘What is this! I thought I wasn’t attending today’s meeting!’

She came belatedly and saw Sylvia, a sister in Cassis Fedeli, with Jeremy in the
Bonn flower garden, and she approached with interest, but she didn’t even know her
dream that Roxana would appear on the way.

Of course, she wasn’t going to do her harm to Sylvia as Jeremy thought.

It’s not crazy, and knowing clearly how her father, Land Agriche, died, would you
ever want to step on that train?

Charlotte was just like Cassis Pedelian, she was interested in her and spoke to
Sylvia, who seemed to have her own tastes.

However, it seemed to be against Roxana’s planting.

When she was a child, she would have asked Roxana, saying, “Are you going to have
both Cassis Pedelian and Sylvia Pedelian?” She didn’t have the courage to do so
with her now.

Her fear of Roxana was clearly engraved in her Charlotte’s mind, since she was once
almost eaten by Roxana’s poison butterfly.

If she knew in the first place that she would come to the Roxanagai refreshment
meeting, she would not have attended this event now.

Charlotte ran away from Roxana’s gaze without looking back.

“Oh. It looks like Charlotte forgot her urgent business.”

Roxana laughed as she watched Charlotte’s back.

Appearing in the rose garden, she was catching everyone’s attention at once.

She, like Roxanado Jeremy, wore a black dress, the symbol of her family.

However, the black dress, which may seem dark and dull, looked very elegant and
sophisticated to Roxana.

Rather, she gave a strong impression with her white and smooth skin, bright blonde,
and her red eyes, like white jade.
“My sister, I was resting in my room today.”

Jeremy got up quickly and she took out her chair to Roxana.

But he soon realized that it was the chair that Charlotte had been sitting in a
while ago, and slumped in the back of her, as if taking away her filth. Then Jeremy
naturally moved her new chair.

Charlotte had been scratching her nerves a while ago, and she had already been
pushed out of his attention.

Of course, her going to retrain her sooner or later to her Agriche style has not
changed.

She said, “I was a little tired to see if I was less relaxed, but now I’m fine.”

Roxana laughed at Jeremy and answered, then she looked at Sylvia and asked.

“Miss Fedelian. If it’s not an excuse, can I come together?”

Of course, Sylvia, as if waiting, quickly nodded and allowed her. She even recalled
that her cheeks turned red.

“of course! Please sit down.”

With her graceful movements, Roxana took a seat in her chair, which Jeremy pulled
out.

Chapter 149

“I don’t know if Charlotte was still young to embarrass Ms. Fedelian.”

As soon as Rok Sana sat down, she began to prepare refreshments in front of her by
an employee who was always waiting in the rose garden.

“No. She just shared her greetings.”

“I’m glad then.”

Roxana shook her head and grinned at her denial Sylvia.

She said that she couldn’t stop admiring her even though she had a calm,
expressionless face, and the people around her took a breath without even knowing
when a beautiful woman hung a smile on her red lips.

Sylvia, too, unlike other people until now, she puffed her mouth with her red-hot
cheeks, and she asked carefully.

“That person Charlotte, is she her best brother?”

“What to say. Absolutely not.”

A little while ago, when she was dealing with a girl named Charlotte, she asked for
her memory or confirmation that Roxana’s attitude seemed to be somewhat ambiguous,
as if not friendly, but her answer popped out of Jeremy.

He coughed out of the way and cleared her voice and then spoke to her.

“As I said earlier, my sister’s favorite younger brother, Hum. Because there is
only me.”

“… … .”

Roxana stared at Jeremy silently for a moment.

Jeremy couldn’t hide her face, mixed with pride and shyness.

She was curious about what kind of conversation she was having with Sylvia a while
ago, but looking at that face seemed to be able to tell without having to listen.

Sylvia, on the other hand, looked at Jeremy with her strangely annoying eyes, and
again she turned back to her lie-dismissed face the moment she met Roxana and her
gaze.

She said Roxana and she smiled and said briefly.

“The people of Agriche have a strong individualistic tendency, so there is little

exchange between families.”

It was just that, but Sylvia took care of interpreting her meaning.

Oh, then the girl named Charlotte is the same, and she doesn’t have to be more
friendly with other Agriches.

Oh wait. So, is what Jeremy Agriche really said while pretending to be proud is
true?

That’s what she thought, and she was when Sylvia started having a hard time
managing her facial expressions.

“Oops, the most beautiful people in Yggdrasil were gathered in one place.”

Just then, a smooth, ripe voice in her ear ran across the table.

It was Orca Whiperion, a white beast who appeared with dazzling sunlight covered
with a halo.

* * *

The place Cassis headed out of the rose garden was the room where Nyx was locked
up.

It was Fedelian who took the guard at the door today, so I could hear about what
was inside faster than anyone else.

Cassis got up from his seat after hearing Suha, who came to him in the rose garden.
Before he left, he did not forget to place his men around Silvia.

“After being quiet for a while, why is there a fuss again?”

After that, Cassis shed a cool voice in front of the Nyx.

For some reason, the Nix was a stupid little girl.

He didn’t know if the doll had a complexion, but when he looked at it like this, it
seemed that the complexion was clearly pale than before.

The Nix, who had already given and received the same question and answer several
times before Cassis came, twisted his face as if frustrated and raised his voice.

“How many times? I wasn’t doing that for no reason, because “the man” just came in…
… !”

It was exactly what Cassis had heard from Suha who came to deliver the news.

Cassis’ gaze shifted to Suha standing by the door.

Then the man who caught Cassis’s gaze firmly shook his head and looked.

“No one went inside while I was guarded.”

“You must have seen something in vain.”

Cassis said as if he knew it would.

In response to the cold reaction, the Nix shouted, feeling resentful.

“I didn’t see anything in vain, it’s real! There really was a man called Deon
Agrichain in front of me!”

However, Cassis and Suha’s reaction was still cold. They disregarded the sneaky Nyx
and turned back to the door.

Seeing it, the Nix grinds his teeth and asks fiercely towards Suha who was standing
guard.

“You, be honest! Didn’t you do anything wrong while standing guard? So you didn’t
even know who came inside!”

“Be careful with your words, doll. As a Fedelian vassal, I’ve never done anything
to deny that name.”

Nix, who received a sad look from Suha, who felt insulted, wriggled his eyes for an
instant.

In fact, he also knew deeply that, like the dream he had yesterday, he had a high
probability of seeing an illusion this time.

“Damn it. Even if the bitch didn’t make that bullshit yesterday… … .”

The Nix swears lowly, thinking that Roxana, which he saw yesterday, had become like
this by making a useless sound.

“Is Deon Agriche in here, did she tell you yesterday?”

At that time, Cassis, who heard Nyx’s little murmur, turned to him and asked.

“okay. At first, I thought it was an obvious lie, but for some reason it seemed
like it wasn’t empty… … .”
“Right.”

Cassis stopped talking to Nyx and looked inside the room for a moment.

There was also no sense of heterogeneity revealed to the naked eye.

Even Roxana’s poison butterfly, which she is supposed to be in, wasn’t noticed.

Only the energy of Roxana, which was not unfamiliar to Cassis, only felt as a faint
afterimage.

Cassis, who was thinking about something silently, fixed his gaze again on the Nyx.

“I’ll move the room if you want.”

“Really?”

“If you keep seeing useless things in this way while you are weak in mind and body,
it will become annoying.”

That said, the Nicks kicked off. However, he was convinced that the room would be
moved, so he couldn’

t argue any more.

Cassis really took Nyx out of his room and locked him in another room on the same
floor as me.

Nyx’s anxiety also subsided a little when Deon Agriche escaped the room he might
have invaded.

While Fedelian’s hand, who came with him, fixed the chains attached to the shackles
in the room, Nyx looked around with a face that was clearly brighter than before.

Cassis also stood by the door and looked at the room once.

There was no Roxana’s poison butterfly in this room.

After checking it, Cassis glanced at the doll in front of his eyes.

After completing his work, Suha of Fedelian got a glance from Cassis and left the
room first.

Shit.

I heard the door closing behind my back.

“Are you a little relieved now?”

The Nyx had a more comfortable look, as if they were relieved just by changing the
room.

“Rather than before.”

Then he remembered what he had been excited about a while ago, and whether he
became embarrassed late, he raised the day again.

“If you stand well outside in the first place, this doesn’t happen. Yesterday,
isn’t that girl going in and out of my room on their own, isn’t she adding to it
and making nonsense.”

Cassis looked at him quietly, and then moved his leg, which had been nailed in one
place.

“You must be afraid of Deon Agriche.”

“What?”

In a lingering jorim that strangely touched the sixth sense, Nix, who was sitting
in the corner of the room, raised his head.

It was the next moment that Cassis, who had approached after narrowing the
distance, leaned over and grabbed the upper part of the shackles of Nyx’s wrist.

Well.

Then something crumbled and a sharp pain broke through Nyx’s wrist.

“Ouch… … !”

The screams of the flurry echoed in a quiet room.

The Knicks tried to remove Cassis right away, grabbing my broken wrist, but his
hand, held down on the floor, didn’t even move.

“Right now, let go… … !”

Rather, Cassis did the same thing once more, holding onto the other hand of the Nyx
flying in a chain.

“Oh, haha!”

Even when I watched the Nyx complaining of pain, Cassis’s face didn’t even come to
mind.

“Bertium’s doll.”

A voice like a lump of rocks fell over Nyx’s head, shaking his body and ending his
pain.

“I don’t like you very much.”

Cassis’ voice in the Nyx’s ear was so calm and calm that it felt dry at first, and
even felt as if the emotions were completely excluded from it.

“I don’t think I want to leave anything in the world that would do her any harm to
her.”

But the next moment, he groaned and lifted his head to the eyes of Cassis facing
him… … .

Nix felt as if he was standing up to the downs of his whole body.

“And you are included in what I want to put away without a trace in front of her
eyes.”

As Cassis applied gentle force to his wriggling wrist, Nyx’s tingling scream rang
again in his ear.
Cassis quietly whispered, ‘Quiet,’ toward such a Nyx, and this time, she poured a
different force into the area it touched.

His broken wrist like a twig in his hand began to heal rapidly.

“But I don’t kill things that are offensive to my heart… … .”

In the meantime, the gentle whisper continued.

“Because there remains a fear that her actions may hurt her in the opposite
direction.”

Even though the broken wrist healed surprisingly cleanly, the Nix was still held in
Cassis’s hand and couldn’t squeeze.

Like the Knicks, the man with his knees bent enough to touch the floor and bent
down somehow felt so huge that he choked.

A hungry beast was opening his mouth behind his back, and if he moved his body even
a little, his sharp teeth that touched the neckline seemed to pierce his flesh
right away, as if he waited without hesitation for a second.

He couldn’t look away from his sad, gold-colored eyes that he was facing right now.

“In other words, it means that it is only Roxana that you can live and breathe in
front of me like this now.”

Awesome!

Despite the fact that he had just finished the treatment, this time he took the
wrist of the Nyx, who had contacted with even more powerful force, and wrapped it
up to his shoulder.

Wherever the intangible power passed, bones and flesh lost their true form and were
crushed into dozens or hundreds of pieces.

“… … !”

This time, even a proper scream couldn’t come out of Nick’s mouth.

“Oh, huh, ah… … .”

“But when I see you, you are.”

Cassis ended up raising his upper body in tremendous pain and said, looking down at
Mannyx with cold frozen eyes.

“Even at a moment like this, it seems that there is a lack of respect for the
person who is protecting you from me.”

Chapter 150

If the Knicks could have sweat and tears, he would have been soaked in his whole
body like a man who drowned and came out by now.
“If you are in a position to save your life, shouldn’t we have a more polite
mindset and attitude deep inside our bones, Bertium’s doll.”

In the end, I didn’t like the Nyx’s attitude toward Roxana, which led to the
situation.

Of course, it wasn’t just for that reason, but the existence of the Knicks itself
distorted Cassis’ judgment.

The Nix was a target that aroused Cassis’ murder from Bertium.

In addition to that, as I did when I was in Fedelian’s dungeon, even now, the
cheeky words and actions towards Roxana were severely disturbing.

Cassis once again instilled healing energy on the Nyx.

“Until now, I haven’t had time to chat with you alone like this.”

However, as he intuited that this was not the end, the Knicks didn’t feel relieved,
but rather felt a creepy sensation on his whole body.

“But unfortunately… … .”

Like a winter forest in the early morning, a cold and calm voice was heard in Nyx’s
ears, tense.

“There’s plenty of time for you and me now.”

At that moment, the Knicks felt his spine cool down, breathing gasping through his
sweet lips.

Once again, an ice-like chill that digs into his skin penetrated deep into his
veins, spreading poison into it.

As Cassis said, the time that followed would never end forever, so it was harshly
long and long for the Knicks.

* * *

When the people of Yggdrasil were spending their own time, Liuzak Gasthor, the
successor of the enemy’s family, did not stay quietly in the room but moved
somewhere.

smart.

“Mother. This is Liuzac.”

The place where Liuzac was headed was the room of Bardrysa, the head of Gasthor and
his mother.

Soon the acceptance to come in fell.

Liuzac quietly opened the door and stepped inside.

Shortly thereafter, his eyes frowned at the sight in his sight.

“Yakju is excessive from daytime.”

Liuzac approached Badrisa and stopped her hand tilting the bottle.

“Okay. This is not a drink now, but an empty bottle that came out yesterday.”

A calm voice rang in my ears, but Liuzac didn’t even move.

Bad Lisa’s gaze stopped at her point and moved to her son’s face.

In the end, she gave it to Liuzak.

“Yes, you are right. This is Yggdrasil, so you have to be more careful about your
conduct.”

Liuzac once looked down, pulled out the bottle from her hand and put it down on the
table.

On the table, several empty bottles were already taking place.

Bad Lisa was usually famous for her moderation.

However, in recent years, more and more times when she drank alone because she was
so worried about her boyfriend.

“Now I don’t get drunk even if I emptied a few bottles alone. At first, before she
even emptied her half bottle, her mind became hazy.”

Badrisa leaned deep into her chair, watching Liu Jacques seated across from her.

Then she soon knew what she was thinking, and she spit out a fine laugh through her
lips.

“Oops, now that I see alcohol and medicine, there is a corner that looks very
similar. Maybe I wasn’t in a position to talk to others either.”

However, it was a cynicism that did not contain any pleasing emotions.

“It’s not a little similar.”

Liuzac firmly denied the words of Badrisa. Then, her gaze faded into his face.

She was Bad Lisa, who had been dark for a while even in Gasthor, but after she
stepped into the Uygdrasil, she looked even worse.

Soon, Bad Lisa slowly closed her eyes and opened her eyes, letting out a quiet
voice like a self-talk.

“I never imagined the time would come when I needed the hand of the Black Sheep
that I had so despised in my whole life.”

Liu Jacques knew what made her annoy her.

He looked at her mother’s face, whispering self-help, with a firm eye.

It wasn’t long before Liu Jacques learned about it, since Bad Lisa had been
embracing her family’s privates and kept them secret.

“Mother, I’d rather… … .”

‘Would you like to abandon that person.’

However, Liu Jacques couldn’t finish his words and shut his mouth firmly again.

He had nothing to say to his mother and nobody else.

“Lyuzac.”

Bard Lisa, staring silently at Ryu Jacques, opened his mouth.

“You are the most like me among my children. So it’s not so difficult to guess what
kind of feeling you are right now.”

Liu Jacques had to feel her mother’s voice as calm as usual and soon reassured
Arthur, while her words that continued behind her had to feel her mouth biting.

“I am sorry that it seems to burden you with my shortcomings.”

“No, mother.”

“If you sit here later, don’t do it like me.”

“… … .”

Not knowing what to say, Liuzac was silent.

Then he picked up the bottle he had just put in the corner and poured it into the
cup in front of Badrisa.

“Don’t you say that the drug is too much?”

“I think one drink should be okay.”

Both of them were still blunt tone and facial expressions, but as they were
familiar with each other, it was not difficult to guess the other’s inner mind.

Like that, the hats sat in one place and emptied the glasses in turn.

Suddenly, a noise came from outside the window, and as I moved my gaze, the image
of a flower garden in bloom with red flowers came into my view.

It turned out that there was a refreshment meeting outside.

Suddenly, I remembered the appearance of Agriche’s siblings that I had seen in the
rose garden a while ago.

However, because it was a meaningless memory, for some reason, Liuzac closed his
eyes and erased the scene that seemed to be clearly engraved on the retina.

* * *

Duran, a member of the White Whiperion family, walked the hallway and found someone
and slowed down.

“What, where are you going to dress up like that? Didn’t you hear that the banquet
time was getting ahead?”
It was Jerome, his brother’s brother, who reached Duran’s sight.

For some reason, he was heading somewhere, paying attention to his clothes, as if
attending a banquet.

The man who found Duran soon approached him pretending to know.

“To go to the flower garden.”

If it were a flower garden, it was the place where tea parties would be held by
now.

“Why is there? I wasn’t going to go because it was annoying.”

“Because Roxana Agriche is here.”

At the name of the eardrum, Duran pricked his ears without even knowing.

“shall we go together?”

At Jerome’s quick suggestion, Duran pretended to worry for some time and then
accepted, as if he couldn’t help it.

“Yes, what. I have nothing to do now anyway.”

But, in fact, he also had a harsh heart.

He would be like that, not another woman, and Roxa or Agriche.

The first time Duran saw her was during her reconciliation last year.

Agriche is a closed-minded family among the five families, so those who have not
reached adulthood did not participate in such gatherings.

So Duran saw Roxana Agriche for the first time in the year she just reached
adulthood.

The memories of that time were still clearly engraved in his mind as if it were
yesterday.

Roxana Agriche’s presence in the banquet hall where the chandelier’s lights were
shining while holding the hand of her half-brother was shocking.

She’s such an amazing beauty that seems to destroy the definition of all the beauty
in the world at once.

Duran was sure that everyone at the time would have felt the same sentiment.

“By the way, what did you make up with this power? Are you going to go and talk to
him?”

“Of course I want to walk. It’s a problem because her mouth hardens as soon as her
eyes meet.”

Like the words, there were a lot of men in the Yggdrasil who couldn’t even talk to
Roxa or Agriche and were lingering around them.

It was also because of her unrealistically beautiful beauty that removed the soul
of her viewers, but she had such a strange atmosphere that it was somewhat
difficult to approach.

Then, in Duran’s mind, the events of yesterday evening came to mind.

Cassis Fedelian and Roxana Agriche crossed the hall together in the banquet hall.

This was the first time since her first appearance in her Uygdrasil, Roxana Agriche
reached out to someone first and reached out her hand.

It was a combination of Agriche and Fedelian, so it might seem like you bowed in
from Agriche first, but no one thought so after watching the scene from yesterday.

Duran once heard a mix of jokes and truths from some men at the reconciliation
meeting, saying that if I could kiss Roxa or Agriche’s lips at least once, I would
be willing to kneel before him.

At that time, he frowned and moved, but his inner mind was confident in agreeing
with it.

“I thought the attendance rate would be low, but why is it noisy inside?”

As Jerome said, as I got closer to the rose garden, I felt a lively noise coming
from the inside.

“It may be that more and more people come to hear the news like you and walk around
for no reason.”

Then, all of a sudden, Duran added it to himself.

“Are there any scouts from Qing.”

“I hope there isn’t. Honestly, people like us seem to be compared to each other
side by side, so I don’t want to be in the same space… … .”

Tuk.

At that time, something hit Duran’s shoulder, just entering the entrance of the
flower garden.

“what?”

Duran narrowed his eyebrows and turned his head.

The person hitting him was so tall that he had to look up at his neck to see his
face.

Once from there, Duran felt his feelings upset.

In addition, the man who looked up and checked was even more nervous because he had
black hair and an enemy eye.

Another Agrichain. From the time he entered the Uygdrasil, he couldn’t understand
what he was talking about, and stood in the way to annoy him.

“Hey. If you hit someone, you should apologize… … .”

However, the next moment Duran slipped silently and flew into his face, he couldn’t
keep up with his convincing gaze.
Chapter 151

“Oops, the most beautiful people in Yggdrasil were gathered in one place.”

A troublesome human appeared.

He remembered the idea as soon as he saw Orca Hui Perion.

He was smiling attentively, still with a nautical face, as he last seen at

Fedelian.

“Somehow I thought I had a fragrant floral scent from here. My nose is so accurate
because my sense of smell has been trained while hunting monsters.”

The tongue, which seemed to be oiled, was still there.

“Hello, Orca Whiperion.”

He wasn’t a delightful guest, but that’s why he couldn’t ignore him.

So Silvia also looked at Orca and greeted them face to face. However, there was a
faintly young look on her face.

“If you allow me, I would like to drink tea with you. Would it be okay?”

Of course, it wasn’t Orca to give in there.

Sylvia smiled at the words he gave to her.

“I’m sorry, but I have passengers.”

“You are the brother and sister of Agriche.”

Orca’s silver-gray eyes slipped to Jeremy and her.

Orca’s eyes, who briefly met her gaze, soon bent, drawing a thin line.

“I think it’s my first time greeting you at Yggdrasil like this. It’s not our first
time, right?”

I thought she was talking to me without fail, but the added voice was unexpectedly
pointing towards Jeremy.

“When I entered the Yggdrasil and there was noise at the entrance, I encountered it
once, do you remember?”

Noise at the entrance?

As she listened to her and turned her head, Jeremy saw her orca and saw her pulling
up one of her mouths at an angle.

“Of course I remember.”

“Let’s greet you formally. This is Orca Whiperion.”

“This is Jeremy Agriche.”

Orca and Jeremy greeted them very politely.

But, having just glanced at Jeremy’s past, I guessed that the first meeting of the
two that Orca had just talked about wasn’t very good.

Others may not know, but when Jeremy made that expression, it meant that her back
end was left.

by the way… … .

Now you can hide your feelings quite well.

I looked at Jeremy in her unfamiliar mood as she greeted her with Orca with her
painted smile.

“And Ms. Agriche… … .”

Next, Orca turned to me.

“You must be an ecstatic beauty that I would have seen in my dreams.”

A soft, fox-like smile appeared on the faces facing each other.

She thought she would tell what had seen me inside Fedeli, but surprisingly he
treated me as if it were the first time.

Eyes met in the air.

It didn’t matter if Orca told me what happened at the time, but if I didn’t dare
mention it, I didn’t have to go ahead and open my mouth.

I looked at Orca and put a smile on her face.

“Thank you. I often hear those words.”

Orca’s mouth wriggled for a moment at my answer without humility.

Fedelian also felt, but he seemed unfamiliar with a woman who had this attitude in
front of him.

But unlike then, Orca asked me, keeping his smiling face unbroken.

“If it’s not excuse, can I say hello to the back of my hand?”

At that moment, Jeremy, who was next to her, conveyed a displeasure that he could
not hide. He seemed very displeased with Orca’s words.

<flashback><i>“I hope to see you next time outside Fedeli, Miss

Roxana.”</i></flashback> Suddenly, I remembered what Orca had said to me during my
last meeting in Fedelian.

If so, is the current approach an extension of that time?

Orca, whom I saw, was a very narcissistic human being, so I thought I would feel
disfavored and distracted from a woman who took such a stiff attitude in front of
her.
That doesn’t mean that she’s burning her antagonism to come, and her Orca’s
attitude had a strange corner.

In any case, Orca’s request now, objectively, was somewhat excessive, and I had no
reason to accept it.

“If it’s greeting, I think it’s already enough.”

“Oh, that’s rejection. Be sorry.”

Orca retreated easily without force. It was a neat attitude as if I didn’t have any
personal opinion.

Only then did the sharp energy felt in Jeremy became blunt again.

“Then, would Ms. Fedelian have permission?”

“Oh, sorry, but I will refuse. I get hives when I get a kiss on the back of my
hand.”

“That’s a shame.”

In the noisy conversation that continued, I narrowly narrowed my eyes.

As if I could feel my gaze, Orca looked back at me, taking her gaze away from
Sylvia.

A deeper smile appeared in my sight than before.

“Well, unfortunately, the time to spend together in Yggdrasil in the future will
not be the only day in Guinea.”

It was again. This unpleasant feeling.

The same sensations she felt when she broke up with Orca in Fedelis passed through
her back in her moments.

Orca was smiling brightly with a bright, unchanging face.

“I just wanted to say hello today. It would be rude to disturb the three’s quiet
time more than this, and I also have a lot of people to greet each other, so I’ll
go back now.”

Sylvia looked like a person with a lot of common sense, and said,’What’s wrong with
this person?’

The appearance of Orca in Fedelian was so impressive that his image seemed to have
been hardened by Sylvia at that time.

“I hope we can have a more proper conversation next time.”

“Yes. Let’s talk together next time.”

Sylvia saw Orca off with her bright smile.

After he left, she saw Sylvia’s curious gaze on Jeremy.

“By the way, what does it mean that there was noise when entering the Yggdrasil?”
“Ah, not much… … .”

As I listened to the conversation between the two following, I quietly watched

Orca’s back as he moved away.

* * *

Cassis left the room with Nyx with a cold face.

For the Knicks, it was longer than eternity, but in reality it didn’t take that
long.

Bertium’s doll was more severe than I thought, so even if I inflicted a little
pain, I immediately passed out as if I would run out of breath.

Cassis also did not have a hobby of enjoying other people’s suffering, so his mood
now was neither very pleasant nor refreshed.

Cassis headed to the rose garden where Sylvia was.

He was a younger brother who had already become an adult, but from Cassis’s point
of view, he was always young, so he was somewhat uncomfortable to leave Silvia
alone.

But before Cassis entered the rose garden, he found someone holding on to his
steps.

* * *

“Hey. If you hit someone, you should apologize… … .”

Deon looked down at the man snarling like a flying bug in front of his eyes.

The moment the gaze met, the man who had teased his mouth a little while ago
stiffened at once and stopped his tongue.

Deon now has a dangerous energy that is several times more dangerous than usual, so
it was a natural reaction.

Deon looked at the man standing in front of him with his chilly eyes, then slowly
opened his lips.

“… … Get off. If you don’t want to die.”

At the low voice that made my spine creepy just by listening, the two men stepped
back without me knowing.

They will not know how merciful Theon now warned.

Now his feelings fell to the bottom of him.

After meeting Roxana at Yggdrasil. No, since I met Cassis Fedelian before that.

Going a little further back, when he learned about the location of Roxana at
Bertium… … .
Either he or she had been feeling the unpleasant feeling of groaning from the
moment she had her last conversation with Sierra.

It felt like an invisible insect was climbing from the tip of his toe.

“who… … Don’t tell me to turn it off now?”

Duran, who had been arguing with Deon a while ago, felt threatened and stepped
backwards without knowing it.

“Well, stop it, Duran. Let’s just go.”

“Stay still. Didn’t you hear what this guy was talking about?”

Noisy flying bug.

Should I just kill it?

The warning has already been made. Nevertheless, barking loudly like this would
mean that you are already prepared to die.

The thoughts weren’t long, and Deon’s hands were as fast as always.

“Heo-wook!”

His sturdy hand grabbed his fluttering neck at once.

It was clear that if I applied a little more force to the tip of his finger like
this, he would go out of breath without much.

“What, I can’t let go of this hand right now… … Go!”

He reached out to the other guy barking from the side and grabbed his neck at once.

Theon thought, looking down at the man struggling in his hand.

What would happen if he crushed the jaws of the guys in front of him and then
ripped off his limbs and killed them one after another.

It was clear that there would be blue at once in Yggdrasil.

If that happens, what kind of face will the person inside this flower garden look
like?

Perhaps, unlike last winter, Roxana didn’t seem to have the intention of destroying
Agriche anymore.

After wearing Agriche’s castle in Uygdrasil and putting himself in the body, it was
evident when he moved with Jeremy, who became the next leader of Land.

Likewise, what if the man with the surname of Agriche runs like a mallow and
commits murder in it?

Like a long time ago when someone in Whiperion used a monster to commit a massacre
in Yggdrasil, how about Deon killing all the people in it?

The term’demilitarized neutral zone’, referring to the current Uygdrasil, was only
a plausible bullshit.
You didn’t have to use weapons like spears or swords to kill people.

okay… … .

Isn’t there a person who can kill right away by reaching out like now?

When the stronger grip began to be given to Deon’s hand, the voice of a man who
invaded his flesh more than anyone in this Uygdrasil now came through his ears.

Chapter 152

“Theon Agriche.”

The hand that I applied impulsively had loosened a little.

His sharp gaze moved in the direction the sound came from.

Also there stood Cassis Fedelian, the object that Deon wanted to kill more
intensely than anyone else.

“It’s really out of remedy. No matter when and where you can install it without an
answer.”

Cassis’ cool gaze passed by the two men held in Deon’s hand.

A colleague from Whiperion.

Both seem to have lost consciousness for a while due to lack of oxygen, but they
are still hidden.

Deon also stared at the person who appeared in front of me with cold-forged eyes.

“Did you come on my feet because I wanted to die for these guys, Cassis Fedelian.”

“Are you going to riot more than this because your past rash actions aren’t
enough?”

Now this was Yggdrasil.

Like last time, if the place where the two met was outside, they might have
responded, but at least for now, I didn’t have the desire to hang out with Deon
Agriche.

However, it was a separate thing to sharpen the senses of the whole body in
response to the destructive instinct from the inside.

“Fuck, what’s this going on now?”

The scent of a rose that was blown from the inside of the flower garden floated in
the air by the just blowing wind.

As I turned my head to the voice piercing my ears, I saw two people standing in the
background of the shaking rose bushes.

After confirming Deon’s actions, Jeremy’s mouth again spit out a biting swearword.
But first, it wasn’t Jeremy Agriche that the two men here looked at.

She is a woman standing quietly among red rose flowers as if just popping out in
the picture.

Roxana, who appeared with Jeremy, glanced at the scene in front of her silently.

No emotion or agitation came to her beautiful face.

Then, finally, red lips like petals wide open.

“Theon.”

Cassis’ fingertips moved finely for an instant at the name that flowed through it.

“Don’t make things big.”

It was a static voice that felt calm. However, it was not as small as its
influence.

Red eyes, resembling Roxana’s, sank coldly.

After facing the gaze for a while, then Deon moved.

As he slowly loosened the knuckles of his hand, those who had been held by him fell
onto the lawn.

As if Deon had completely lost interest in those who had felt murderous until a
while ago, he did not look at them.

Then Jeremy, staring as if to kill Theon, took her steps from her seat.

Jeremy touched her fallen men, one on each of her arms. Then she disappeared like a
shadow into the bush, not on the road, avoiding meeting someone she might not know.

Three people remained in her breathtaking fragrance of flowers.

Roxana’s gaze, staring at Deon without moving, left the place where it had stopped
and reached Cassis after a while.

The moment her eyes met, Cassis’ hand, which had been drooping down, became
tighter.

Cassis slowly closed his eyes.

And after capturing the noisy feelings inside her, she first stepped out of her
seat.

Deon’s gaze was stuck in the back of Cassis, passing Roxana and walking into the
garden.

“Is it not necessary to follow the back? It must be your very dear pet dog.”

Despite her blatant ridicule, Roxana did not frown on her eyes.

“If you’re only going to do something offensive like this, what did you come to
Yggdrasil for?”
A low voice ran across my ears.

“If you’re going to do this, you’d rather just die that day?”

The tone was flat, but the content in it was sharp as always.

Deon looked at Roxana for a moment silently. Then he took off his lips again and
let out a heartless voice.

“Ask your mother about that. Because she saved me that day.”

Her desire to hurt her Roxana made Deon take her Sierra’s work into her mouth.

If the Roxana Deon knew, she couldn’t easily tolerate the fact that her mother, no
one else, saved his life.

However, she couldn’t even detect any kind of shake from Roxana.

Rather, the next moment, she drew a line with thin red lips. A sigh-like laughter
leaked between them.

“You look like a child who really wants to be interested.”

The hem of her black chimes shook a little over the green grass.

Roxana, who came one step closer to Deon, whispered.

“But what?”

And with the words that followed, Deon’s eyes shone more eeriely than ever.

“Theon. Now I don’t need you.”

Her hand, which had just been strangled by someone else’s neck earlier, struck her
Roxana’s arm so hard that it hurt.

“Say it again.”

A voice that was slow and heavy enough to feel like a syllable breaking off her
eggs scattered through the red roses.

Roxana didn’t shake it off, she just stared at her face in her face.

“that’s interesting. I think I can see you more clearly than before.”

The fine hand, which slipped in a flowing motion like water, landed on Deon’s
chest.

“Now this inside is full of anger. As always, my eyes are eager to kill me in front
of me.”

It was a delicate touch. However, Deon couldn’t move as if his heart was locked up.

“… … For someone who knows it, they still act fearlessly as if they have multiple
lives.”

A deeper smile appeared on Roxana’s lips.

“You can’t kill me.”

Her fragrant whispers broke through Deon’s chest like the thorns of a rose shaking
behind her back.

<flashback><i>“But I know that you who killed my son could die for my
daughter.”</i></flashback> At that moment, her words from Sierra emerged again and
thinly overlaid her Roxana voice.

“But you can’t kill someone else for you, like you’re angry here now. Unless I
allow it.”

From the tip of her toes, the unknown discomfort, which gradually climbed the body
of Deon, finally reached the heart.

“It’s too easy to see if you used to kill anyone you wanted without hesitation, but
you just saved those who were here and sent them alive.”

Sana’s fingertips squeezed down at her feelings, swelling up in the middle of her
heart and feeling unwell.

“The relationship between you and me, barely maintained by a single strand of thin
string… … .”

Roxana moved her body and until then she easily removed Deon’s hand, which was
holding her arm.

“You know better than anyone else that it’s all over then.”

The smile spreading in front of her eyes was so beautiful that the view became
distant for a moment.

“Don’t say you didn’t imagine something like this. You were the one who held the
leash directly in my hand, which I didn’t want.”

Deon stopped her movement and looked at Roxana’s grinning face.

“Unfortunately, I have no intention of letting go of that leash or feeding you

anyway.”

However, it was Deon Agriche who initially refused to get out of her hand.

Thus, from that time to the present, he was struggling with hunger and thirst that
grew day by day, without finding a way to soothe this endless hunger.

As if when she made his heart beat with a warm touch, she quickly resigned from the
frozen Roxanaga Deon.

“Your use is already done. So don’t do anything like this, and stay quiet where you
can’t see me.”

A blood-red voice hit Deon’s ears recklessly.

“That’s my last order, Deon Agriche.”

* * *

Jeremy succeeded in carrying the two stunned people to the room without being
noticed.

It would have been impossible if it had not been for the skill he honed in Agriche,
and for the first time in his birth, he self-admired his own achievements, thinking
that all his hard work in Agriche was not in vain.

Of course, the two of Whiperion, who woke up in the evening, fell over what had
happened in the flower garden during the day and protested against Agriche.

However, contrary to their claim, no trauma was found on the two bodies. The red
handprint left on the neck disappeared without a trace.

In addition, no other witnesses came out to prove the words of the two, and
everyone knew that there was a conflict between the two families from the time they
entered the Uygdrasil.

It was fortunate that no one else discovered what Deon did at the entrance of the
flower garden. If that was the case, it would not have been possible to avoid the
conflict between the families.

Jeremy had a deep feeling for Whiperion, who once had a friction at the entrance,
even if it wasn’t, so he pretended to have been afflicted twice and took off his
pretense in front of others.

“Bastard. I knew he was crazy, but he’s been doing this crazy thing up to here.”

After resolving the troubled matter, Jeremy instantly recounted her swear words at
Deon, who had cooled his chatter.

It seemed that he would not be occupied by the castle unless he visited him and
changed his face.

However, theon may have disappeared to the ground, and since he met at the flower
garden, no matter how much he searched for Uygdrasil, he couldn’t see a piece of
his hair.

So Jeremy was terribly dirty with her feelings.

She wanted to go see Rok Sanara as well, but she just remembered her face, where
she had to look at her hand first.

It turns out that she is true that she vowed to retrain Charlotte herself at the
daytime refreshment meeting.

She said Jeremy clenched and unzipped her tickled fist she hadn’t used for a while,
and she headed to Charlotte’s room.

* * *

Late in the evening, Roxana was going to meet someone.

Little footsteps echoed in her quiet hallway.

At last, where she stopped, the door, which had been firmly closed, opened.

It was a natural flow as if she knew Roxana came without seeing it.
Her hand, coming through her door, pulled her into her.

widely.

The sound of closing the door ringing behind my back was clear.

The person who pulled Roxana was very close.

That’s why the refreshing scent that got used to it as soon as I got used to it
tickled her nose.

As soon as I lifted her head, her golden eyes and eyes looked down at her.

She called out his name Roxana.

“Cassis… … .”

However, Cassis, who bowed her head, immediately swallowed her lips and couldn’t
talk any further.

Chapter 153

It took her breath away with her voice she couldn’t exhale.

At her sudden kiss, Roxana trembled her body finely, but Cassis rather bite open
her lips, which touched her, and dig deeper into it.

Roxana reflexively tried to step back behind her without my knowledge. However, a
hard wall was standing behind her back.

In addition, her tight arms around her waist pulled her forward, and her body was
tight enough to fit her tightly.

Roxana was a little embarrassed by her unexpected situation.

She was now coming to share her story with Cassis. It seemed that Cassis expected
her to come because she had sent a butterfly in advance.

“awhile. Cassis… … .”

But Cassis has been clinging to her without giving her a gap every time her Roxana
took off her lips and tried to say something about her.

Her continuous kisses made her breathless. Cassis even ate it sweetly.

She wasn’t a coercive, rough move.

His actions felt like there was always room to allow Roxana’s rejection.

Nevertheless, his kiss had a corner that pushed her more tenaciously than her other
times.

Like this, she was able to tell by not allowing more than one word, and by looking
at her tongue sticking violently.
Somehow I felt a sense of gap in the gap.

Since he was deprived of his freedom to express himself in words, he had to express
his intentions by action to get Cassis off.

Probably, if Roxana raised her hand and pushed him out, Cassis would not be forced
and would easily withdraw. Like he has respected her so far.

As her kiss deepened, Roxana’s hand, which was holding Cassis’s arm more and more
tight, finally fell off.

But instead of tearing her body in contact with her, Roxana put her hand on her
face.

Cassis stopped for a moment as her feathery touch touched her cheek.

Roxana slowly moved her hand and rubbed Cassis’ face.

She didn’t know why, even Roxana, why Cassis reacted this way.

So I just wanted to stroke him like this now.

The sensational energy that was transmitted from her body began to slowly calm down
like a boat in a breeze.

As if Roxana’s touch had been the key, his lips, which had been tightly engaged,
slowly peeled off.

His eyes met with the still golden eyes again.

This time, Roxana pampers her lips first.

There was a kiss like a spring rain that was greener and softer than before.

After her lips fell again, Cassis quietly called her name.

“Roxana.”

“Huh.”

At the reply that came back without delay, Cassis exhaled evenly.

The warmth that reached her fingertips, her eyes intertwined with her eyes, and her
voice ringing in her ears quickly found her place.

Roxana thought that now Cassis, who had calmed down, would ask about her daytime
affairs.

She said what she had talked with Deon Agriche after he left.

“I… … .”

But what followed Cassis’s mouth was a little different from her expectations.

“I don’t like Deon Agriche begging you.”

Cassis squeezed Roxana’s hand, flinching for a moment.

“I hate it for hurting your body.”

She was what she thought of three years ago when she was in Agriche.

“It’s unacceptable just thinking about it, especially if you hurt your heart
because of him.”

Cassis has long been concerned with Roxana’s neglect of her own pain.

She did not seem to realize Roxana herself, but she tended to be overly dull in her
own pain.

Whenever he recognized it, Cassis was sometimes plagued by her urge to destroy all
those who made her Roxana this way.

Land Agriche was already dead at his hand, and Deon Agriche remained persistent
next to Roxana.

With her heart, I wanted to prevent Deon Agriche from touching her finger on Young
Rok Sana in front of her.

Nevertheless, the reason Cassis did not kill him by suppressing the intensely
intense murder was simple.

… … Because Deon Agriche belongs to Roxana’s realm.

It was clear that Roxana would deny if he said this.

no… … . Maybe Cassis was rather she couldn’t deny Roxana’s words, so she didn’t
even know she had to say this to her mouth.

Somehow… … .

“Don’t let anyone hurt you.”

She thought it would be nice if Roxana would value herself a little more.

Cassis said, burying her lips in her hand that held her.

Roxana looked at the man in front of her eyes, not knowing what to answer.

In the past, when I was with Cassis, there were often moments where I felt like
this.

When something swells up in the chest just before it bursts, giving the feeling of
being filled with no empty space.

“If I could choose that like you say… … .”

Roxana looked at Cassis and said the thoughts that had just spread to her chest.

“It would be nice to be hurt by you.”

Obviously, I thought that even the pain would be sweet if it was given by this
person.

So when he said so with a gloomy smile, Cassis made a stinging expression for a
moment like a person who had heard an unexpected sound, and then spit a crumbling
smile through his lips.
“No, don’t even allow me.”

He slowly touched Roxana’s lips, which he had been sticking to, with his fingers a
little while ago, then lowered my lips over it again.

The lips that touched seemed to smell of sweet honey.

A fierce breath, like a sigh, that I don’t know who’s, spit out.

Again, it was still a long way.

It’s been a while since they’ve been in close contact with each other, and it’s the
same for both of them to feel inadequate.

Reluctantly, they decided to put off the necessary conversation.

Until the kiss that started again is over.

* * *

The air of Bertium was so heavy and quiet that it felt ominous.

“No… … . Not even this… … .”

Somewhere, a cracked voice that felt unstable and precarious melted into the damp
air.

In the middle of the spacious room that he normally used to make dolls, Noel
Bertium sweetened his dry lips.

“I failed again. why… … .”

He constantly muttered something, looking down at the smooth body before his eyes.

Noel’s morphology was surprisingly ruined in only ten days.

His eyes were dark as if he hadn’t been able to sleep for a long time, and his face
also dries up as if he had hunger for a long meal.

Above all, Noel’s shimmering eyes had an eerie light that felt like madness, so he
couldn’t find his innocent appearance until recently.

It all began with the death of Dante, Noel’s only man at Bertium.

After the disappearance of Roxana and Nyx, Noel fell asleep in tears all night.

Then, when he opened his eyes and found Dante, for some reason he did not respond
to Noel’s call.

Noel, who called the doll to find Dante, found him as a cold body in the hallway.

At first he couldn’t believe it.

However, it was undeniable that Dante’s breath was cut off.

Noel smashed up all the stupid dolls that Dante hadn’t woken up, who had been
sleeping until this.
Then Noel thought about him.

Dante was busy, coordinating between Noel and his patrons after a great deal of
friction.

In the meantime, as it was found as a corpse, it was thought that the people at the
patronage killed Dante in revenge. Other than that, it was hardly explained why
Dante died this way.

So they went to the patron and pulled out a few of them and tortured them, and they
eventually pointed to one of the people in patron as the culprit.

Noel sobbed the tortured men and painfully killed the man who had been accused.

Only then did Noel realize that Dante was really dead.

He returned to the main building, hugged Dante’s body, which had been transferred
to bed, and cried day and night for two days.

Dante was the only one who had been with Noel from the time he was born until now.

After crying for a long time, Noel finally decided to save Dante with puppetry.

However, no matter how hard they tried, magic didn’t permeate the body of a real
man.

Noel succeeded in this method only once a long time ago, and it was a fluke.

“What do we do… … . What the hell should I do… … .”

When Noel muttered himself again and was in trouble, his guest came.

They were people from Uggdrasil to urge Bertium, who had not yet attended the
social gathering.

Only then did Noel recall the existence he had forgotten for a while after Dante’s
death.

“Nix… … .”

Suddenly, Noel muttered blankly at the thought of passing by.

okay… … .

All of the methods he has done with Dante so far have failed recklessly.

So, how about transplanting a heart that has been spelled out from scratch to
Dante?

“Nix… … Yggdrasil… … .”

At that moment, noel’s eyes were out of focus.

“okay… … . I have to go right now.”

So Noel headed for Yggdrasil.

To get the heart of the Nyx that will raise Dante’s body.
Chapter 154

16. Betrayal or liberation

A week has passed since the social gathering was held in Yggdrasil.

Time seemed to flow more slowly than I thought.

The social gathering was scheduled for almost a month, and if you hit a month as
four weeks, it’s only about a quarter of the time.

Of course, this was the case when we could keep the schedule we promised at the
beginning.

Variables could have occurred in the middle, and one of them was already delaying
Bertium’s attendance.

Since representatives of the other four families had departed a few days ago, it
was thought that by now they would have arrived at Bertium.

And… … .

Deon Agriche.

I haven’t seen him again since the last meeting at the flower garden.

However, he was as clear as his presence, as if he could still be grasped even now.

As always, it was an unpleasant feeling.

I lightly squeezed my throat with the champagne I was holding and looked around.

Today, a garden party was held in the garden.

I have attended meetings not a few times over the past week.

However, the reason was not to promote shallow fellowship with other families.

Anyway, when I stood at such a distance, few people approached me first.

In fact, cases like Cassis, Orca, and Sylvia are unusual, but very few people
approached me first.

It has always been so, so it wasn’t that unnatural.

“sister.”

Meanwhile, Jeremy, who came next to me, called me.

“Why?”

I looked at him and smiled.

“Well, it’s nothing.”

Jeremy seemed to be telling me what to do, but she finally grinned and bit her
mouth.

It wasn’t quite obvious because of her facial expression management, but I could
see what Jeremy was thinking.

Perhaps he wanted to ask me what he should do.

I attend meetings with Jeremy, but it seems that I was worried in my own way as I
always seemed to be stepping away from the crowd and not interested in hanging out
with other people.

So he looked like he wanted to ask me for an opinion on how he wanted him to

behave.

“I told you, Jeremy.”

I smiled lightly and repeated what I had said to him a while ago.

“We just have to wait.”

I could have explained it in more detail, but this time I decided to look forward
to Jeremy.

“You will naturally know when the time comes.”

It was thought that if it was Jeremy now, I could think and move on my own even if
I did not give him the role of the future.

“Yes, I see, sister.”

Jeremy was still curious, but, as always, she spit out the answers with spirit.

Then he asked as if he suddenly thought of it.

“Is there anybody who bothers you?”

“Thank you.”

I said so and put my hand on Jeremy’s head.

Jeremy’s mouth was hilarious again as he wiped his neatly trimmed hair down.

I knew he was trying to ease the annoyance for me in many ways.

In particular, Jeremy now seemed to hold Agriche’s people almost tightly in his
hand.

To be able to make half brothers, who are half-brothers, be quiet to that extent.
His growth was so bold

that he wanted to praise him again.

Then he suddenly turned his head to a stinging gaze, and it came into view that
people around him were fixing their eyes on us.

Oh, did you make a mistake? It feels like Jeremy’s dignity is falling because of
me.
I might have been better off not doing this in front of other people anymore.

I glanced down at Jeremy’s head bowed in front of me and lowered his hand.

Suddenly he was shoving his head at me as if asking for more touch.

Then when I let go of my hand, I raised my head and looked at me as if saying why I
quit already today.

“Because there are so many eyes to see.”

“Why do you see someone?”

A dissatisfaction floated on Jeremy’s face.

As soon as I laughed, he quickly became faint.

Oh, I’m still just a kid at times like this.

Eventually, I raised my hand and stroked Jeremy’s hair one more time.

Then he smiled cutely with a face that was quickly released.

At that moment, it seemed to me that I could hear the sound from two or three
places.

I also knew that Jeremy was carrying quite a bit of weight in front of others.

So I could fully understand the hearts of people who were astonished by seeing the
kind of sheep in front of me.

I wondered if this kind of behavior would erode Jeremy’s prestige, but I also
wanted to do it, but I wondered what it was like.

I took my gaze away from Jeremy and turned to someone I care about these days.

Badrisa Gasthor, standing with Jeanne in the distance, was in sight.

Even during the reconciliation meeting, the head of the enemy Bardrysa, who had
spoken briefly, was a woman with a feeling like a godfather.

How would her look fit the feminized version of Ryu Jacques Gasthor?

Her bait was thrown from this side earlier, and it was confirmed that she had
bitten it, so it was clear that Gastor would come in contact soon.

The enemy’s chief is known for his cautious personality, but as her case is, she
probably isn’t as laid back as she actually seems now.

If so, it would be better to try to meet them quickly.

Bertium’s procession is getting delayed, so I want to do this first.

Then, would it be better to give another signal?

“Roxana.”

When I was thinking about that alone, someone called me.

As she turned her head, a woman with her brown hair and red eyes came into her
sight.

“It’s Grizel.”

“long time no see. Jeremy, you too.”

She was smiling with the same face as usual.

She met yesterday for her appearance and her tone. She looked like someone who
broke up.

Jeremy didn’t answer right away, receiving Grizelda’s greeting, but instead looked
down at me.

She seemed to ask,’Shall I remove it?’ with his eyes sticking to my face.

But as soon as she met me, Jeremy quickly noticed my intentions, and she left her
seat first.

“When did you come?”

Then I asked Grizelda.

“About four days ago.”

She hadn’t seen it in person, but she wasn’t surprised because she was expecting
that she would be already in the Uygdrasil.

I tilted her head and slowly lifted the tip of her lips.

“But are you pretending to know now? It’s sad.”

Of course I didn’t mean it, and Grizelda knew it.

“I didn’t even know it was boring because there were so many interesting sights.”

She, too, shed her eyes and smiled.

“Especially Roxana, it was the most fun to see you.”

Grizzelda reached out her hand at me with her face still smiling.

“In the meantime, you and I have never been to Yggdrasil with no chance, haven’t
you? But if I knew it would be fun like this, I would get rid of Fontaine or Deon
and I would attend the reconciliation meeting.”

A subtle hand touched my hair.

As Gri Zelda said, so far there was no opportunity, and she had nothing to
accompany her to the reconciliation of Yggdrasil. It was Land and Fontaine, and
Deon and Jeremy that I attended together for two years.

“Sure enough, he looks like a man who simply strapped a leash to the two most
violent beasts in Agriche.

As the words continued like a song, I narrowly narrowed my eyes.

“Well. The Cassis Fedelian was also tamed, so there is nothing more to say.”

Even if not, there was something I wanted to hear from Grizelda about him.

The same thing happened at Bertium, and Isidor’s attempts to tell me something on
the way back to Fedelian at that time were touching my instincts.

“Well, what happened to the doll? Are you here by any chance?”

I grabbed Grizelda’s hand, still playing in my hair.

Then he smiled and whispered more deeply than before.

“It’s Grizel. Do you have anything to explain to me before that?”

* * *

Small groups of things were also held in the building of Yggdrasil.

Usually, people with similar hobbies or personalities gathered to play small games
or have conversations.

However, some of them talked quite constructively, befitting the position of the
five families.

Of course, Orca, a free spirit, hated such a serious story.

Orca’s saga, who traveled to various areas as a masochist, was quite popular in
Yggdrasil.

Even today, he walked out of the hall after showing off one glamorous talk at the
center of the people, like meat in water.

“I’m sick of doing this.”

There was a faint irritation on Orca’s face walking through the hall.

It would be nice if I couldn’t play clowns like this inside, but go out and hunt
demons.

It seemed to me that it wasn’t the only thing that I was getting bored with, but I
wanted to talk to him about going to the nearest monster habitat from Yggdrasil.

Oh, but all the jewelry was recovered.

I suddenly got a little nervous. The ancestors who didn’t even know the face of
releasing the monsters in Yggdrasil and running wildly, felt very annoyed.

Had it not been, there would have been no such thing as an intrusive shaman drawn
in Yggdrasil.

In fact, the shaman was a witchcraft that controlled Whiperion’s people more than
anyone else.

Of course, from the past when the damn ancestors were there until now, it’s not
just that they, his descendants, just let go of their hands… … .
That way.

Then Orca found a man who appeared in the corridor opposite.

“Hey, who is this? A friend of my heart, a scion of blue!”

He shouted happily and approached Cassis.

“The white beast.”

Cassis also pretended to know Orca.

Chapter 155

After a while, the faces of the two people facing each other closely looked like
always.

“It looks like you came back to the role of a storyteller.”

“Haha, there should be a lot of people in the Yggdrasil who want me. It may be said
that it is the fate of a popular person.”

Cassis was calm and calm, and Orca was smiling as usual.

However, unlike her appearance, a sharp dagger was embedded in her Orca.

It seems that the main culprit who evaporated all his monsters a while ago was the
man in front of him right now, but there was no evidence of physical evidence.

Orca had no memory of when he woke up again in the wagon after being knocked down
by a vital spot at the Fedelian border.

Pedelian’s thugs, who took Orca to Whiperion, said he had accidentally found him
lying on the side of the road while he was heading for Uygdrasil.

If so, it means that there was someone behind the attack on him, and Orca wasn’t
naive enough to believe what he said.

The culprit was obviously inside Fedelian.

Among them, I was most suspicious of Qing’s scion.

However, Cassis Fedelian wasn’t an easy opponent because there was no evidence and
only heartache.

Moreover, the place where Orca was at the time was in the Fedelian territory.

Even if you are considering what happened at the time, then when you ask why he
didn’t return to Whiperion right away, you have a hard time explaining.

The next is the problem, no matter how well you surround it.

At that time, Orca was hiding with the shaman who erased his presence spread around
him.
The person who approached him right away and attacked him could not have seen it.

“By the way, the scion of Qing. Was he by chance he was going to the conference
room right now?”

So, in the end, no matter how hot the fire rises from the inside, there is no way
to do it.

Cassis nodded a little at Orca’s words, hiding his heart and smiling.

“When I look in the direction, the destination seems the same.”

“Yes, I was also on my way to the conference room. It’s annoying to do this, but
first of all, it’s a successor, so it doesn’t matter.”

Orca responded and scratched his head.

After a while, the heads and successors of each family were going to gather
together and have a meeting time. It was a time of serious, productive conversation
that Orca hates.

Because the destination was the same, Cassis and Orca eventually walked side by
side on the road in the middle of the corridor.

After a while, this time Cassis first opened his mouth.

“I thought I might not be able to attend this social gathering, but it’s
surprising.”

Orca wriggled finely at the words spoken out of his mouth.

“Ho, why did you think that way?”

I don’t know if it’s a useless idea, but somehow it felt like Cassis’ words had a
different meaning.

Maybe because Orca is suspicious of Cassis, he feels more so.

“Isn’t it that you originally hated meetings like this.”

“Ah, that’s what it means. Well, it is.”

However, Cassis’s reaction was embarrassing, and he couldn’t find anything

suspicious on his face.

Orca twisted her mouth small, then took her lips off.

“Even though I like beauty, I feel it worthwhile to attend this social gathering.”

Cassis’ gaze slid aside at the words that seemed subtle.

“If I knew that Yggdrasil was such a beautiful flower garden, I would have visited
often.”

Seeing such cassis, Orca painted a deep smile on her face.

“Of course, the most beautiful of them were those that bloomed in the Fedelian some
time ago, but now they have come out of the fence… … . In the future, we may go
elsewhere and take root.”
Unless he was an idiot, he couldn’t know what the meaning of Orca’s words was.

It was a fresh provocation. Not worth responding to.

Cassis sent out a voice as casual as his expression.

“It’s fun to hear such a word from a person whose habitat suits better than a
fragrant flower garden.”

“haha. It is also like that.”

Orca smiled, responding lightly, as if when he had grasped the weight.

Meanwhile, she reached her destination, the conference hall.

“The white beast.”

Cassis pushed the door ahead and shed a quiet voice.

“Yeah.”

Orca was constantly feeling bored with Cassis, who was consistent with an
insensitive attitude.

So, again, knowing that a boring topic would come out of his mouth, she responded
profoundly.

“I say it to the old woman, but… … .”

However, listening to the words that followed, Orca was no longer able to maintain
his composure.

“In the future, I wonder if it would be better to use both the elimination and
detection magic at the same time when hunting for monsters.”

Stop.

Orca stopped at the door, feeling a cold bleeding from his toes.

“Of course, relying too much on shamanstones is not a very good way.”

Benefit.

As I pushed the heavy door, a sharp fricative sounded finely at the seam.

Cassis’ voice in her ear was very calm, but Orca’s mind listening to it couldn’t.

Orca stopped his stiff legs and stood tall, looking at his back in his sight.

“That means… … .”

Soon his dry lips moved hard.

Cassis looked back at Orca.

His face was still calm and calm.

However, the thin smile that soon overlaid it was coldly dry like an empty branch
in midwinter.

“I wish you had a great time while in Yggdrasil, Orca Whiperion.”

* * *

Damn it, it’s a goal.

Jeremy left the conference hall with a chewy face.

Like Orca, there was one more person here who hated the complex and serious story.

Today, we talked about the trade of goods between each family and the defense of
the border area.

An agenda for large-scale monster subjugation in the summer season also came out,
and people from each family had to be selected in advance.

In particular, since this winter, the number of monsters at the border of the
neutral zone has increased sharply, so it was decided to gather people once before
the end of spring to reduce the number.

This wasn’t the first time I’ve attended a meeting like this, but I haven’t fully
adapted to it.

The people in this position seemed to have a useless skill to use the same words
with difficulty.

Still, as much as the facial expressions were able to be adjusted more clearly than
before, now Jeremy is able to pretend to hear everything even if conversations that
he did not understand come and go in front of her eyes.

Of course, it was a poor harvest.

“The black chief is still unfamiliar with this position, but it seems like he has
already adapted quite a bit.”

When I left the conference hall and walked for a while, someone approached me from
behind.

None of the other families had accommodations in this direction, so Jeremy looked
back in wonder.

She was standing there a woman with red hair and purple eyes curled up above her.

She was Badrisa, the head of the enemy Gasthor.

Behind her, her son, Liu Jacques, stood like her escort.

What, why is this person talking to me?

Bard Lisa would always stare at Jeremy with decent eyes whenever she was with him,
ignoring him like no one.

She said she wasn’t as good as Richel Pedelian, but she didn’t get along with Land
Agriche.
So, in fact, at first, Jeremy knew that Gastor would be against Agriche’s lottery.

Surprisingly, however, Bard Lisa, with Jeremy, raised her hand to the side that
raised Agriche again.

“My adaptability is a bit excellent.”

Jeremy concealed her doubts and responded blatantly.

At him, Liu Jacques frowned at his eyes, and Bad Lisa narrowed his eyes a little.

Jeremy rolled her head to gauge what purpose the two followed him. But she didn’t
get stuck.

<flashback><i>“I told you, Jeremy, we just have to wait.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“You will know naturally when the time comes.”</i></flashback>

However, Roxana’s words faintly passed her mind at that moment.

“okay. Great adaptability is also one of the virtues needed by those who lead the
family.”

Bard Lisa turned over Jeremy’s words as if she understood her youth’s stroke.

“If there is no other schedule, wouldn’t we pick up the car together?”

Then, when she invited her to draw her leisurely smile to her mouth, her intuition
into her Jeremy became even more clear.

Blue eyes, faintly melted by a sharp light, rubbed the people in front of her once.

They too were facing Jeremy with a face that couldn’t see inside her.

Soon, a thick smile appeared on Jeremy’s mouth.

“If you invite me, I will be willing to respond.”

Chapter 156

“Mother.”

“Are you here, Cassis.”

The place Cassis visited after the meeting was the room of his mother, Jeanne.

She said she had a story to share with the head of Baek, who had attended the
meeting with her, and she remained at the meeting room.

By the way, in Jeanne’s room, where she wanted to say hello, there was also her
sister, Silvia.

“Come on, oppa.”

“Sylvia, you were here too.”

Cassis told her what he had seen while passing her hallway a while ago.

“There was a guest in front of your room that seems to have come to you.”

“Oh, it’s because of the dinner banquet.”

She told her story, wondering if she was a customer with an important business, but
Sylvia’s reaction was lukewarm.

She looked at the opposite of just a few days ago, when she was excited and
wandering around in the Uygdrasil and attending all sorts of meetings.

“You don’t want to attend the banquet this evening?”

“Probably so… … .”

Sylvia fiddled with the teacup in front of her for nothing and crushed her words
unclearly.

In fact, she wasn’t hanging out with anyone all day today and was in her room the
whole time.

Cassis was puzzled by Sylvia’s sudden change.

Somehow she said that these days she seems to have been a little bit down on her,
so she was bothered.

She must have been full of vitality until the first three or four days after she
entered the Uygdrasil.

“I’ll go to the library. There were more collections than I thought in Yggdrasil.”

Then, Sylvia, who took a teacup and poured the remaining tea into her mouth, swept
her seat and woke up.

“okay… … .”

“Then see you later.”

After greeting her mother Jeanne as well, Sylvia left her room.

Cassis’ expression looking at her back was even more serious than before.

The library is a kid who rarely reads books on his own, even in Fedelian. … .

Did you have any problems with people from other families?

However, she had never heard such a report from Suha, who made her stand by her
side just in case.

“Sit down, Cassis.”

She suggested her seat to Cassis as Jeanne looked at her door.

Cassis once said what she said, she sat down in the place where Sylvia had been
sitting until a while ago.

“Mother, it seems that Sylvia has a little energy these days… … .”

“Yes, I felt it too.”

As if Cassis noticed her complex mind, she opened her mouth by Jeanne.

“When I come out and meet many people, I have a lot of thoughts.”

Her lowly sigh leaked from her mouth.

“I’m just experiencing what I should have gone through earlier, so I feel like it’s
okay, but I’m a little worried.”

When he heard that, Cassis also vaguely said.

As Jeanne said, this was the first time Sylvia had left Fedelian and socialized for
a long time.

She stayed short even during the winter reconciliation meeting and attended the
evening banquet.

She wondered if she was so she had a hard time adjusting to the new environment.

But to say that, I wasn’t convinced that Sylvia, who was active at first, gradually
withered over time.

Cassis tilted her head and narrowed her eyebrows.

* * *

“like that.”

Listening to Cassis, Roxana realized something of her.

Because there was some speculation about her Sylvia’s change.

Of course Cassis was just saying that Sylvia seems to have no energy these days
like before, and she said that she was bothered by it.

But at that moment, a thought that was close to her answer passed in Roxana’s mind.

“If you’re worried, I think she’d better ask Sylvia directly why?”

However, she was too far to explain with her mouth, so she urged Cassis to talk
directly to Silvia.

The two were now in the greenhouse of Yggdrasil.

This is because Cassis first visited Roxana and asked her to meet.

She gladly accepted Roxana. Even if it wasn’t, she had a conversation with Cassis
through what she heard from Zelda.

Cassis and Roxana left the building together and headed for the landscaped
greenhouse.

In the meantime, many people witnessed them.

It wasn’t the first time that the two had been seen together in this way during
this social gathering, but rumors surrounding Cassis and Roxana were gradually
spreading in Yggdrasil.

Roughly, the two were falling in love with each other at first sight, and they were
gradually building up a relationship with a rational favourite during this social
gathering, or whether Agriche and Fedelian were seeking reconciliation and new
alliances through marriage.

Cassis and Roxana also heard rumors, but they did not prevent it from spreading.
There was no reason for that, as it was originally intended.

“But there is something to ask directly about that.”

Cassis’ eyes upon listening to Roxana’s words became crumbling.

He looked worried.

Hagiya, even her sisters and siblings couldn’t have been able to lightly go back
and forth between siblings for in-depth conversations that were not easy.

Moreover, just before Cassis came to Uygdrasil, she had given Sylvia one of the
first words of advice for the Nyx.

So she seemed to be concerned that she might have stepped ahead again, and she
would be mistaken and over-tamper with her sister’s affairs.

“Of course she can’t help if Sylvia doesn’t want to talk, but she still thinks it’s
okay to create an environment where she can confide in her first.”

It was something I felt while staying in Fedelian, but it seems that the people of
Fedelian are not basically personalities that confide in each other in detail,
unless there is an opportunity.

On the contrary, since it was a family, there were some parts that were difficult
to say. In Roxana’s opinion, Sylvia’s case seemed to belong there.

Then suddenly Roxana laughed little.

“Why are you laughing?”

“Because it’s curious that you’re thinking like this too.

Cassis’ face changed slightly at her words. She had a face that seemed to be a bit
shy.

“Are you kidding me?”

“Can’t you make fun of it?”

It was interesting to know that Roxana also has such a clumsy part of Cassis.

In fact, after entering her Uygdrasil, the people guarding her were always standing
by her side of Sylvia.

I could feel the affection of the people in Fedeli, who are specially protecting
Silvia from getting injured by even the tip of her hair.

Even in Roxana’s opinion, it was necessary to adequately protect her Sylvia within
her Uygdrasil.
Wasn’t she the last time that Charlotte approached Sylvia, avoiding the eyes of
Cassis and Roxana?

Even if she wasn’t just Charlotte, the people of Agriche were certainly not of a
reliable people.

Now, of course, Jeremy seems to be holding it tight, but it was the same.

Rather, she was a poignant evaluation because Roxana was a member of that Agriche.

Besides, there was Deon here now.

So she fully understood her feelings of anxiety about dropping Sylvia alone among
her minefields, which might explode.

“Since you and Sylvia are already caring enough for each other, wouldn’t it be okay
to have a more honest conversation this time?”

Maybe she was a third-party, so she couldn’t have any advice.

Cassis gave a half-conceived expression.

“And I think we need an honest conversation.”

Roxana grabbed Cassis’ hand and stopped it.

The two stopped walking where green vines made a roof over their heads, and unknown
yellow flowers that had grown to the chest were stained with sight.

There were no ears around to listen to them. So there was no need to be conscious
of anything other than the person who made eye contact now.

“Because I met Grizelda today and heard something.”

Then Cassis’ eyes changed slightly. He shut her mouth and silently looked down at
Roxana.

“When have you been in contact with Grizelda?”

It was after meeting Grizelda at the garden party and hearing the story, so I knew
the bottom line.

But I wanted to hear it through Cassis’ mouth.

Shortly after a gentle force was applied to his hand, Cassis finally let out a calm
voice.

“It’s not appropriate to communicate. They just delivered the news unilaterally.”

Cassis replied honestly.

“And it was only once.”

As expected when he was in Fedelian the other day, he seemed to be honest with
whatever Roxana asked.

“When is that?”
“Just before winter.”

Except for Cassis, even his closest heir, Isidor, did not know.

After listening to Cassis, Roxana was silent.

I thought it was somehow weird.

After all, it was from last winter that Cassis had been attacking Agriche in a
timely manner when Roxana wanted.

Of course, the reason Roxana moved at that time was because she thought it was the
right time for all her cogs to fit into consideration.

It included an expectation that Cassis would move around then.

However, if you think about it, the biggest information network that influenced
Roxana’s judgment was Grizelda.

There was a thin chill in Roxana’s eyes.

Grizelda did something pretty cute. She said she did something like that behind the
scenes.

Of course her direction was to help her Roxana, but she didn’t feel better, even
though she did.

Her, Her Chess, Isn’t the person who should be her horse dare to put her on her
board and roll it at will.

“It might sound like an excuse, but on the one hand, I thought it might be you who
sent the letter.”

Cassis also continued to investigate Agriche in various ways, but in the process,
Grizelda, who was confirmed, seemed to be a sure person of Roxana, so there was a
feeling of it.

But after that, she had avoided talking about Agriche by Roxana, whom she met
again, so Cassis was hesitant to speak.

“The contact between Grizelda Agriche and her Isidor at Bertium was made possible
by finding traces of her movement while pursuing her separately after her winter.”

In fact, it was this way Cassis didn’t want to inform Roxana.

“Are you angry because I haven’t told you so far?”

How she accepted Roxana’s cold face, Cassis asked as she looked into her eyes.

“No, I wasn’t upset about it.”

That’s not the reason Roxana feels offended now, so she replied before Cassis
further misunderstood it.

“Then I… … .”

Then Cassis somehow hesitated a little more than before, then asked again.

“Are you offended that you used your sister?”

Chapter 157

At that moment, Roxana stopped.

She was displeased with Grizzelda’s spontaneous behavior, but Cassis was saying
that she was using her Grizelda.

When I listened to her, I felt a little better.

“It sounds weird, but I think I’m feeling a little better now.”

So when she spoke, Cassis made a subtle look, as if she didn’t know her English.

Roxana exhales shallowly, then lifts her lips again.

“It’s natural that you couldn’t speak up because I’ve been implicitly avoiding the
topic. And there were things I couldn’t explain to you either.”

So she wasn’t going to blame Cassis.

She would have been sad if she had been in contact with Zelda and her hiding her,
but even so, Roxana, too, had not been able to explain her work on her theon to
Cassis.

Still, the night she met, she thought she was good at telling Cassis about what
happened with Deon at the flower garden.

Also, it’s about investigating people around me implicitly… … In fact, she was also
doing Roxana.

Above all, it was nothing at all to say that Cassis used Grizelda.

She was not her relationship with her, tied to her sister’s sticky bond.

“It would have been nice if we had a conversation like this more quickly.”

Roxana thought so and laughed quickly.

“It was the same for us that we needed conversation.”

When Roxana laughed, Cassis gently relaxed her expression, as if it were relieved.

“sister!”

At that moment, her voice calling for Roxana echoed from the entrance of the
greenhouse.

Since all kinds of plants that grew laughing around them were obstructing the view,
the person who entered the greenhouse could not be seen.

However, there was only one person who came to call her like this.

She turned her head in the direction where she heard the sound for a moment, and
Rok Sana again moved her gaze to Cassis.
“Sorry, but now… … .”

“It’s time to go.”

Cassis frowned at his eyebrows at an unwelcome distraction.

Roxana laughed at the cassis with her eyes folded halfway.

“Then, I hope you spend time with her younger brother to open up her heart.

Cassis also smiled shallowly at her mischievous words, and she responded.

“Thank you for the thoughtful advice, Miss Roxana. This is not enough, but in
return.”

The Cassis Guy who took a flower next to her and handed it to Roxana, kissed her on
the back of her hand.

“Sana sister… … !”

The sound got closer.

Apparently, Jeremy didn’t know that Roxana and Cassis were here together.

Her excitement was contained in her voice as she hurried to find her. But it wasn’t
a negative feeling like annoyance, it was a feeling close to being excited.

Roxana pulled Cassis’ hand, who was still holding it.

And she said that a little while ago she gave her a kiss on his finger as Cassis
did, and then she first took her steps from her seat.

“I’ll go first.”

“See you later.”

Cassis bowed her head to Roxana’s light-smiled lips, repressing her desire to kiss
her and smiling face to face.

“Jeremy.”

“sister! Sana sister! I kept looking for it!”

“Is that so? But I feel good for some reason.”

“Yes, do you know who I just met?”

The conversation between Roxana and Jeremy Agriche was heard softly from a
distance.

Even listening to Jeremy’s voice, her eyes seemed to see his tail shaking from side
to side behind him.

It was also an overly bright voice on the subject of a disturber who had
intercepted someone who was with Cassis a while ago.

As Cassis heard the sound getting smaller, she vaguely thought that Jeremy Agriche,
too, couldn’t like it.
* * *

At that time, dangerous play was in full swing in one of the many rooms in the
Yggdra room.

“Ah, wait a second. It’s not this card! I did it wrong!”

“Foot. You’re not stupid, is this? Do you wear your eyes as decorations.”

“Wow, almost all of them were won, but I don’t like this.”

“Why do you really put that card here?”

The people of Agriche were all sitting around with a large round table in between
and watching the situation on the table at leisure.

From the beginning of the social gatherings, they had been tired of attending a
boring social gathering.

But it was after Jeremy, who became their new boss, had already put her
intimidation and threats firmly in order to straighten her behavior while in
Uygdrasil.

So, they had nothing to do, and they discussed head-to-head with each other about
the parts that remained in their minds as questions from the time they came to
Yggdrasil.

Why did Deon suddenly appear in Yggdrasil, and why did not act with other Agriche
people and moved separately?

The other day, while in Agriche, wasn’t there a time when another half-brother made
fun of his mouth, saying, “It would have been nice if Deon had been the leader”

So, after that time, everyone wasn’t talking about Deon in front of Jeremy.

As such, at first I thought that Deon and Jeremy, who appeared in Yggdrasil, would
have a blood-spattering rank-and-file battle over the head. But that didn’t happen.

Not long ago, Jeremy found Deon with an upset face, but he couldn’t find a piece of
her hair where he had gone.

So they just decided not to worry about Deon any more.

And next, Roxana and Cassis Fedelian, the Scion of Blue.

Their relationship aroused serious curiosity for everyone in Yggdrasil.

On the first day of the social gathering, as the prelude to what happened in the
banquet hall, they seemed to be building friendships through exchanges day by day.

In fact, from the perspective of the Agriches, the fact that Cassis Fedelian is
alive so well has remained a very big question from the past.

He was Roxana’s toy in Agriche three years ago, and at that time it was known that
he had died at Roxana’s hand.
However, Cassis Fedelian came back alive and even took revenge on their father,
Land Agriche.

Seeing that Roxana was not present in the target of revenge, it seems that there
was a story between them that others did not know… … .

Wasn’t Roxana originally Rant’s favorite daughter?

Hagiya, who was almost confirmed as the next head of the house, betrayed her father
just before the invasion inside the temperature pedeli, and that’s why she can’t be
called Roxana… … .

There weren’t one or two things that made her tail off her tail that way.

However, no matter how much they discussed head-to-head, the truth hidden in the
veil could not be revealed by itself.

However, it was difficult to go and ask in person because of Jeremy’s fierce

protection, and in the first place, Deon and Roxana themselves were by no means
easy opponents to approach first.

In fact, even though I was worried about the tendency of the Agriche people like
this, it quickly became

annoying again, and it wasn’t my job anyway, but I thought about what to do with
it.

Then, a week has passed since the social gathering began, and now it is back to the
starting point, and there is nothing to do except for social gatherings.

So they figured out a way to beat their time in a very wholesome way.

“Please step back once.”

“What to get back on. If you have staked, that’s it.”

Of course it was a sound method of the Agriche people’s standards.

On the surface, what they are doing right now could be called simple playing cards.

Originally, the card wasn’t brought by the Agriches, but was borrowed for a while
after discovering that it was left in the common room after being used by people of
other families in their spare time.

But what they started with it was not just playing cards, but gambling.

In the entertainment district in the neutral zone, there were several gambling
houses that were secretly operated by Agriche. So gambling was not so strange for
the people of Agriche, who were educated to continue their family business from
childhood.

Then the problem here.

What should I do if I feel like I’m going to be ruined while gambling?

answer.

Flip the plate and splatter.

Poop!

The half-brother, who was the most outnumbered among the people sitting at the
table, looked around him with a side glance, and quickly raised his feet and kicked
the table.

“Oh, look at him doing dirty things.”

But the operation failed.

This is because the other half brothers who participated in the game noticed the
suspicious feeling and immediately moved.

One kicked up the table again from the other side to balance it, and the other two
snatched the scattered cards and the teaware that slipped on the tablecloth and
returned to their original place.

Even the vase that fell on the floor was quickly stretched out and picked it up
with the back of the foot, preventing it from breaking.

“Oh, damn it!”

At the same time, he didn’t forget to snatch the back of the half brothers who were
trying to commit a wicked thing and put them on the table.

“Wow, I have no conscience trying to overturn the table.”

“There must be such a filthy and nasty human among our brothers.”

“You, don’t you know that our money is squeezing lately? If you smash anything
here, you’ll be billed to Agriche.”

“Tell Jeremy.”

“It’s a sense of extreme shape, a sense of extreme shape.”

The brothers who were watching next to me joked and joked.

“From now on, your collection No. 21 is mine.”

“Oh, that really can’t be! I also got it really hard!”

“This is a lot of talk on the loser topic. Then, instead of putting out your hands
or stuffing them.”

Fuwook!

As to remind you that it’s not empty, the fork he used to eat the cake a while ago
was stuck between his fingers.

“It won’t be possible to cut it neatly, not with a knife, but it’s enough to
dismantle at least one wrist with this.”

“It’s like a shrimp tail, so it doesn’t take less than a minute.”

“It’s not like this is a shrimp instead of Carrow’s stuffed right foot.”

“No, if you look closely at her hands, they look similar to the shape of her paws.
If you cut it and dry it well, it might look very similar.”
“Wouldn’t it take one in the row of sprained jerks if you sell it in the dark
market?”

“Yeah, rather cut off my right hand! I can’t give you my No. 21 collection!”

A conversation that sounds bloody at first glance came and went.

However, it was the same as a conversation of love that is common among them.

That was when the people of Agriche were having a friendly time.

Beep!

The door suddenly opened without warning.

Chapter 158

It was Whiperion’s people who appeared through the open door.

“What, are they all Agriche?”

“Someone said it was so loud.”

They came into the room without permission and spit out in sibijo, touching.

Until a while ago, the people of Agriche, who had been spending a friendly time
with Soon Do-soon Oh, also slightly raised their eyes.

“From now on, this room is going to be used by us, so I have to get out of it.”

“Why should we do that? First of all, Agriche was using the common room.”

“Before Agriche came, it was Whiperion that first settled here.”

“When we came, the room was already empty.”

“I just went outside for a while because I had a business, but I guess I was
mistaken.”

During the last week spent in Ugdrasil, they were Agriche and Whiperion, who often
had friction over small things.

Duran Whiperion was among those who were now arguing against Agriche.

On the first day of the social gathering, he bumped into Agriche due to the issue
of the entrance order at the entrance, and the last time he had a dispute with Deon
at the flower garden.

But the second thing was buried as if it hadn’t been, and he had unresolved
sediments in Agriche.

However, the same was true of Agriche that the other family was inconvenient.

For them, Whiperion was a fierce flying fly that argued over all things.
It was only Han that because of Jeremy’s name, he couldn’t beat him as he wanted.

Agriche’s siblings exchanged their eyes for a moment and then moved quietly.

The hand moving away from Whiperion’s gaze was very quick.

They swept away the coins used as stakes, hid them in the hem, and rolled up the
fork from the table and arranged them neatly on the plate.

Then, when I pretended to do a massage by sliding my hand from the back of the half
brothers who were holding and holding it, the appearance of the temporarily opened
gambling room disappeared.

After that, each person even put on a gentle expression on their faces, so it
seemed like there was no such thing as having been playing roughly before.

“Wait, isn’t that card the original we used?”

Only then did Whiperion’s people discover what was on the table.

The people of Agriche once again exchanged their eyes with each other.

Currently, there are three cuppoles of Whiperion.

At Jeremy’s order, it was impossible to make a fuss here using violent methods.

if so… … .

“If you want, I can put it on the plate.”

The way we played a while ago, I’ll take you a little and play.

As a result of exchanging eyes with other brothers, it was decided unanimously.

“There will be room anyway, but it’s time for each other to remain. Why don’t you
come over here and play cards together?”

The people of Agriche with meaningful smiles invited the people of Whiperion.

“Why should we do that?”

Naturally, they crumpled their faces and expressed their rejection.

However, they stopped when they saw the ridicule of Agriche’s people on their
faces.

“Well, he can’t do it without confidence.”

“Oh, it seems that Whiperion is a caution not even participating in games that are
likely to lose.”

“I think this is a much more fair game than just arguing with words, but Whiperion
doesn’t think so.”

“Hey, in a game like this, there aren’t any people who will follow us, right? In
Whiperion’s point of view, it would be embarrassing to lose here.

“Hmm. I was still looking forward to it, but it’s silly.

It was a childish provocation, but there are times when it works well.

The people of Whiperion wriggled around their eyes when they heard them treat them
as running dogs instead of their tails.

“Who loses the loser?”

“Good. We’ll hang out together.”

“Please press your nose flat.”

Eventually, they sat at the round table according to the will of the Agriches.

“The rules are fine, but we don’t play crappy games that don’t bet.”

Duran, the representative of Whiperion, shook with the words spoken by Agriche
first.

“It is the same for each other. If we win, let all of you in this room get down on
your knees and apologize for cheeky teasing.”

“Good.”

Deliberately mixed stimulating words and made an unreasonable request, but the
answer was so happily followed. So, rather, the people of Whiperion became steamed.

Meanwhile, all of Agriche’s people were making fun of themselves.

Are you not an idiot?

There’s something worth walking around here for your knee

“What we want… … .”

The people of Agriche concealed their dark feelings and smiled frantically.

“Let’s talk after winning. Surely the descendants of Whiperion, who are noble, will
not speak with one mouth after seeing the results?”

“Ha. Agriche tells me not to go and say anything else later.”

That’s how Agriche and Whiperion’s friendly card game began.

It was the turn of Agriche’s scam gambling group to be launched.

* * *

“Nonsense… … !”

An hour later, Duran shouted, denying reality.

However, no matter how much I opened my eyes and looked at the situation again, the
sight reflected in my sight did not change.

“What is nonsense.”
The people of Agriche laughed at Duran, showing a grimly relaxed attitude.

“I know yeah. All the rules were set by them, the seating and the order were also
drawn by lot, and it was a fair game to the end. is not it?”

“Hiperion seems to lack a humble heart to succumb to the results.”

“Anyway, there is no such thing as honest and innocent integrity like our Agriche.”

“Don’t do that too much. I played five games, but all of them are lost, so it’s
okay to deny reality.”

“But I didn’t know I couldn’t do this in Whiperion. Isn’t this a cursed hand?”

The three men of Whiperion sharpened their teeth at the blatantly casual words.

This was a scam. It was evident that these wicked Agriche gangs had done something
nasty.

Obviously, my heart was hardened like that, but I couldn’t figure out what kind of
dirty numbers I used, no matter how much I washed my eyes and looked up.

The people of Agriche looked at the people of Whiperion and raised their mouths.

So far, they won’t know how many times the cards are coming and going on this table
at an invisible speed.

Even a person with quite excellent body vision will only dimly sense the afterimage
of a moment and have a long time.

“Now, am I the last turn?”

Solitaire was at the end, but it was obvious that the game didn’t have to go to the
end.

“What can I do. Whiperion lost.”

“We are 5 wins of 5 games.”

“Well, it’s a natural result, so it doesn’t have much inspiration.”

The winner was Agriche.

Hui Perion distorted his face with resentment.

“I said that what I want to bet on is if I win.”

“Shall we ask for the same thing as Whiperion?”

At Agriche, he began to discuss the requirements as if he were listening.

Quaang!

While listening to it, Duran struck the table and jumped up from his seat.

“Do not be ridiculous! Who knows who will admit to the despicable Agriche!”

wickedness!
It was then that something flew in front of him and struck his neck.

Duran reflexively placed his hand on his neck as a tingling sensation passed by.

“Duran!”

After a while, red marks smeared on his palm came into his sight. Other colleagues
next to him were startled and called his name.

The wound was not deep. But the surprise was great.

Slightly out of shape, he turned his head and saw a card stuck in a solid wall
piercing his eye.

no… … . But the card is paper, how can it be… … ?

What’s more, it was a delicate woman sitting across from him who blew the card to
Duran. The moment her eyes met, she naturally apologized.

“Oh my mistake. Stop because your hands are crooked.”

However, looking at her smiling face, it was clear that the previous thing was not
a mistake.

On behalf of Duran, who had become contemplated, other Whiperion’s colleagues

beside him expressed their anger.

“What the hell is this doing now… … !”

Wheeik!

“What is this… … !”

stroke!

“radish… … .”

wickedness!

Every time I said a word, a card flew at the speed of light and cut through the
hem.

They were undoubtedly stuck like sharp blades on the wall behind them. Cards flew
in between their fingers on the table so that they rubbed their skin and inserted
them.

There was Jeremy’s request, so he did not leave any other scars on the opponent’s
body except that he had seen very little blood only once. But as a warning, it was
enough to overflow.

The people of Whiperion lost their words at the same time.

The people of Agriche laughed brightly as they watched them white.

“I still have 41 pages left.”

Kudangtang!

The moment they heard that, the people of Whiperion even forgot their faces and
hurried to their seats.

Then he ran out of the room.

“Uh, are you going already?”

“Let’s play more together.”

The people of Agriche looked over the open door, feeling sorry.

“But this is more fun than I thought.”

“Yes, this is fun.”

“What would Jeremy not say about this?”

“I think so. What will be the reward of winning this time from Whiperion? Shall I
ask Jeremy once?”

“Rather, aren’t they praised for owing them to the white birds?”

“Because of what we do, it doesn’t seem like we will pay the stakes that we ask
for.”

“Well, you just have to make it so you have to give it. It’s our specialty.”

“But did you see their faces when they just ran away?”

Soon they looked at each other and smiled meaningfully.

It was the smile I used to make when new toys were made in Agriche.

It seemed that my time in Yggdrasil would not be boring in the future.

Chapter 159

“Gastro is what your sister was talking about.”

On the way out of the greenhouse, Jeremy whispered in a voice that was small enough
to make her in my ear.

It was a voice that carefully lowered the sound, unlike the one who ran out loud
calling me out of excitement just a while ago.

Still, it seemed like I had not forgotten that someone else could hear our
conversation.

Of course, Cassis and I were the only ones in the greenhouse.

Jeremy’s eyes, looking up at me, had anticipation. As I saw him, I forced myself to
laugh small.

“Let’s go to the room and talk.”

Jeremy’s face brightened as he checked my expression.

From his reaction, it seems that he approached Jeremy from Gasthor while I was not
present.

It was not possible that someone else had been sent for this, so it was thought
that the head, Badrisa, had moved directly.

Didn’t the representatives of each family gather together today because of the
meeting?

Even if it didn’t, the time for Jeremy to return was delayed, and she was expecting
that after the meeting she would have had a meeting with Gasthor.

“By the way, sister, was that flower in the greenhouse?”

Then, suddenly Jeremy found a flower in my hand and asked.

I smelled the flowers and curled my eyes slightly.

“Huh. When I go to the room, I will put it in a vase.”

“Do you like the flower? Then I… … .”

“This one is enough, so don’t think about bringing more flowers from the
greenhouse.”

“Uh, yes… … .”

After all, whether you were going to give me a flower from the greenhouse, Jeremy
poked at her.

Looking at my eyes, it seemed that if I hadn’t dried it now, I would have taken all
the flowers of the same kind as this one and moved them to my room.

“Rather, I wonder what happened to you. Come on, let’s go to the room, Jeremy.”

“Huh!”

Jeremy, who was a little disappointed, quickly turned blue like grass drenched by
my words, shining his eyes.

We exited the greenhouse and headed to the building where the hostel is located.

On the way to the room together, the face of someone I know suddenly caught my
gaze.

A sensual beauty with light blue hair and dark eyes. It was Pandora Whiperion.

She was walking across the hall.

Then Pandora also found us and stopped.

It hasn’t been a long time since I saw her face like this because the lines didn’t
overlap strangely for the past week.

However, for some reason, Pandora became more stiff than necessary and looked
around her.

She seemed to find a place to avoid, but this corridor had no other way out in the
middle.

In the end, it meant that Pandora and we were inevitably bound to meet in the
middle.

Not sure if he realized that, after a while Pandora began to walk towards this side
again, calming her expression.

“Hello, Miss Whiperion.”

“Yes hello. Good afternoon.”

Jeremy, me, and Pandora greeted casually with ceremonial smiles.

Pandora, she was embarrassed a little while ago, and she was unsure where she went.

But, perhaps because of her mood, she seemed oddly to be more uncomfortable with
Jeremy than me.

Or is it just my illusion?

I tilted her head for a moment.

However, shortly after saying hello, they passed by each other as if for granted,
so I couldn’t take a closer

look at Pandora’s face.

“Well, Miss Agriche.”

But Pandora called me from behind.

As I looked behind her she was a bit hesitant and said to her.

“If you’re okay, can I talk to you for a moment?”

I thought it was a little unexpected. She asked me to talk first.

The last time we met Pandora was the Fedeliyan Garden.

At that time, Pandora returned to Whiperion without a single encounter since the
day they took out their monsters and hit them.

So she still thought I would be gritty, but that’s unexpected.

She opened her mouth to accept Pandora’s request, but all of a sudden, Jeremy next
to her came into her eyes.

Even now, he was looking at his mouth sorrowing to quickly tell me what had
happened to him.

“I’m sorry, but I have other things to do now.”

“Ah… … i See.”

Pandora obscured her words if she thought my answer was meant to be euphemism. I
added towards her like that.

“Instead, I think I can make time for dinner. How about seeing it after dinner?”
Then Pandora’s eyes a little wide open as if unexpected. Soon she nodded her head.

“Yes it is. Then I will go to the room.”

She made her appointment so she broke up with Pandora.

Jeremy asked while she walked back and forth.

“Do you know?”

“I met you once.”

Then Jeremy narrowed her eyebrows and muttered to herself.

“okay… … . That’s weird. I think I’ve seen it somewhere before.”

“okay?”

At the same time, she seemed to be trying to think of something, but it didn’t seem
to work out.

When I listened to Jeremy’s words, I thought that the question I felt when I saw
Pandora a while ago wasn’t just because of my mood.

Like Jeremy said, where did you two really meet before? It seems like Pandora is
avoiding Jeremy.

But soon after arriving in my room, Jeremy quickly stopped worrying.

“Let’s sit down and talk.”

I led him to the sofa.

As soon as he took his place, Jeremy opened her mouth as if waiting.

“My sister was right. You said that if we wait, they will come to find you.”

I felt like I knew the bottom line even if I didn’t listen to it, but Jeremy was so
excited that I matched her rhythm and put a chome in the middle.

“Did you first approach you in Gastor?”

“Huh. After the meeting, I came outside, and the enemy chief and Liuzac Gastor
called me to drink tea together.”

I did. The fact that not only Badrisa Gastor but also Liuzac Gasthor was with him
meant that he knew about this event as well.

“By the way, sister.”

Then Jeremy added with a funny tone.

“When has Gastor been our customer?”

He seemed to be very interested in what he had learned.

“In addition, I didn’t say anything there, but I feel like I’m a very good customer
among customers.”
When I listened to him, I raised my mouth slightly.

“Did you talk about the items that Gastor traded with Agriche?”

“No, I didn’t speak clearly and I turned around and I didn’t know that far.”

Jeremy explained to me the conversation he had with Badrisa Gasthor.

“When you see that Gastor’s name has not been revealed on the surface, it seems
that he was hiding the original name fairly closely… … . As I heard, it seems that
the deal with us was cut off in the middle. So this time, it seemed like I was in
direct contact.”

“Right.”

“Oh. The head of the enemy seems to think that I already know all about what they
are, but is there any older sister involved?”

As if Jeremy was curious, she asked me. She had no reason not to answer, so I told
her.

“right. I’ve been in direct contact this time because I first told you I knew about
what Gastor had done with us by hiding his name.”

“Oh, too.”

“So Jeremy, how did you react?”

“I just pretended to know everything.”

Jeremy laughed.

“Because I’ve gotten a great job at pretending to know because I’m getting more
facial expressions these days. It seems that the enemy’s head was also cheated.”

The face seemed to be complimented, so I smiled and stroked his head as if he had
done well as he wished.

It was worth checking later whether the enemy’s chief was really fooled by Jeremy.

Likewise, with a cautious personality, Badrisa might have tried to think of Jeremy
first.

So, for the first time, it was enough to praise Jeremy in that he was calmly
responding to Gasthor without being disturbed by himself.

“How did you know your sister? There are many places where trading has been stopped
after winter, so I have nothing to think of right away.”

“I knew it by accident. I was paying attention because there was a part that I had
been suspicious of before.”

“If you traded by tricking your name, it’s also illegal, right?”

Then, all of a sudden, Jeremy screamed “Ah!” as if she realized something about
her.

“Is it why Gastor was in favor of the Agriche Lottery? Because what you want to
trade is only Agriche?”

Having guessed this far alone, she could be said to have worked very hard for
Jeremy.

“You’re really smart to think about that by yourself, my brother.”

So, when she complimented her, Jeremy’s face was blushing.

Chapter 160

It seems that I have definitely managed to manage my facial expressions better

outside, but in front of me, the reaction seemed to be more honest than before.

Jeremy seems to soon find out that she doesn’t know anything about this matter if
he talks longer than that, and she told Bad Lisa Gasthor,’We can’t talk about the
important things of the family so roughly, so we promise again next time. ‘Let’s
get it,’ she said she left the room.

She hadn’t seen it in person, but she couldn’t figure out how Jeremy would make her
bluff.

Then she might have thought, in Bad Lisa’s point of view, that she was deliberately
trying to get a better price for them in Agriche.

Because she was so desperate what they wanted of Agriche.

Probably, whatever we ask for, it will be difficult for Gastor to reject it unless
it is too much of a price.

So, in their eyes, I wondered how vicious it would feel for us to use it.

However, what could be used by Agriche was a position to use.

During that time, I felt that while attending various meetings in the Uygdrasil and
looking at the situation, Agriche’s position among the five families where Land
died today is quite cramped.

If it was natural, it was natural.

Now, let’s say more, the image of Agriche, which wasn’t very good even if it
wasn’t, hit the floor completely after winter, and Jeremy, who succeeded Landt, was
a dark young man who just became an adult.

Therefore, even in other families, the attitude of seeing and ignoring Agriche in
secret.

Of course, there were cases where such inner feelings were explicitly expressed
like Whiperion.

As can be seen from the friction at the entrance that we heard last time, it was
the current position of Agriche that even if they made a statement disregarding
Agriche, they could not question it.

However, as felt at Bertium, other families also had large and small links with
Agriche in the back, while they may seem noble in the front.

Whether it was because they wanted it or not.

Looking up to the sky, it was Fedelian, who was in complete confrontation with
Land, who really had no contact with Agriche.

It wasn’t like Bertium did an openly illegal transaction, but Whiperion was also
receiving supplies from Agriche because of the monster.

In addition, Gastor, who seemed to have nothing to do with Agriche like Fedelian on
the surface, was actually moving quietly under the water, hiding its name.

This was the reason that Agriche was able to survive and thrive even now, while
doing all sorts of dirty things.

According to the original plan, Agriche should have disappeared last winter.

In the end, however, Agriche remained like this to this day, and even after Land’s
death, the things he sowed did not disappear.

Agriche was not completely decomposed in the air and decided to reconnect.

If so, it was no longer necessary to maintain the current state, but to balance it
with the surroundings.

Originally, I was going to face Badrisa Gasthor in person.

“Jeremy. I’ll explain what I know.”

However, he came to Yggdrasil and changed his mind.

“And I would like to discuss with you how to solve this problem.”

“Consultation? With me… … ?”

Jeremy stopped as if he had heard the unexpected.

Until now, when I unilaterally gave instructions, Jeremy would follow it.

Both of us have taken it for granted. Jeremy had never even questioned it.

So, my words seemed strange.

“Huh. I want to hear your opinion.”

However, Jeremy led Agriche by himself while I was away.

As her family, I deserved to cheer for her younger brother’s growth next to me, and
I also felt delighted

with Jeremy, who grew up more than before.

“Because I’ll tell you my thoughts too… … .”

When I talked with Cassis a while ago, I also realized something.

It was my younger brother who always looked young in my eyes, but now I had to
admit that Jeremy was no longer a child who needed my shade.
“Let’s decide together.”

So when I said it, the embarrassment of Jeremy’s face was young, and her face
gradually brightened, as if her soon light had been lit.

As if he had returned 10 years ago, he looked excited like a child, so I laughed a

little while looking at him.

* * *

I met Pandora that evening.

“listen. I didn’t know my taste, so I made it my favorite car.”

“Yes, the tea flavor is good.”

For some reason, she seemed to be unfamiliar with the situation where the two of me
and I were drinking tea. Well, that was the same for me.

We could have a little more everyday talk, but Pandora and I weren’t even close to
each other in the first place, and it was Pandora who first wanted to set up this
place.

Maybe she didn’t come here to share her leisurely chat with me.

So I quietly drank tea, waiting for Pandora to speak to her first.

Still, unlike me, who wasn’t uncomfortable with my current seat, Pandora seemed to
feel awkward.

Maybe her place where we are now is her because my room is strange to her.

Somehow, Pandora’s face seemed to show a faint hesitation on her face.

“Well, thank you for taking the time.”

“You’re welcome.”

Fortunately, Pandora opened her mouth to see if there was any intention of
prolonging the time, and went straight to the point.

“Nothing else, what I wanted to meet Ms. Agriche separately… … .”

But the words that followed were unexpected.

“I want to apologize for what happened the other day.”

I stopped her hand holding the teacup.

If it happened the other day, would you be talking about what happened in the
Fedelian garden? Other than that, she and I have nothing to do with it.

Pandora caught my attention and laid a teacup on the table. Then she stared at me
with a more serious face.

“I was definitely rude back then. Even though it’s the first time, I’ve made such
disrespectful words and threatened.”

That’s right. But I’ll never apologize.

It was true that I felt unexpected because it was unexpected.

“And in the first place, I was in the position of being an unwelcome guest, and Ms.
Agriche was a regular Fedelian guest. At that time, I couldn’t think deeply about
stupidity, but in many ways it was a shame.”

Of course, she looked at her attitude as she met in the hallway today and was
guessing that the reason she wanted to meet me separately this time would not be
the same reason as in Fedeli. But this is… … .

“I was very rude to both families, Fedelian and Agrich. I’m sorry to include all of
that.”

But if you think about it, even when she was in Fedeli, a Pandora, she was eager to
fix Orca’s brutality alone.

At that time, she also recalled the appearance of Pandora, who formally apologized
for rudeness instead of Orca, who had only spoken bullshit at the dinner party she
saw through poison butterflies.

“Actually, I wanted to apologize all the time before I left Fedelian at that time,
but I couldn’t because it wasn’t easy.”

Pandora seemed to be a more responsible person than I thought.

Whether the reason for doing this right now is to avoid being crushed by Whi
Perion’s name, or purely reflecting on her own mistakes as she said… … .

When I heard an apology from Pandora, I felt a little embarrassed.

“Miss Whiperion.”

As I opened my mouth, Pandora looked at me with a slightly tense face.

I was so lucky, I bite her mouth for a moment, and then I cleared up the words and
then took my lips off again.

“The same was true of me who acted before the impulse at that time.”

Although Pandora was the first to take out the monster, anyway, I was the same as I
acted childishly before and after.

Besides, I knew she wasn’t murderous by her monster of Pandora at the time.

“It was too much for me to hurt your monster that way. I’m sorry.”

So, I thought it would be better to finish the past days with Pandora gently.

As I showed a gentle reaction, her Pandora’s expression softened.

“No. Ms. Agriche has done enough to do.”

Pandora seemed to think that I could treat her coldly, showing her reassuring
glances.
Then she hesitated once again, as before, she added.

“And I, um. Now, I don’t have any intention of approaching Qing Scouts with the
same mind as then.

You don’t have to worry about that anymore.”

No, I didn’t care about that already.

“At that time, I wasn’t sane for a moment about what I ate wrong… … Of course, it’s
funny to make excuses like this now. Whatever the case, I just wanted to tell you
that I don’t have any desire to intervene between them now.”

“Yes, I don’t care, so don’t mind the amount of Whiperion.”

Pandora drank tea with a face that was clearly more comfortable than before.

Since then, the atmosphere has eased and small conversations have come and gone a
few times.

In the meantime, I felt that Pandora no longer seemed to have the grievances of her
past to me.

She thought she might still have an awkwardness with me, apart from now that she’s
done it gently, but she didn’t show any signs of that in her.

Surprisingly, she seemed to be her endless personality called Pandora.

She said, “When she met the other day, she thought that Ms. Hui Perion looked a lot
like her cousin… …

.”

I slowly touched the teacup with my hand and out of my mouth what I was thinking.

“Now I don’t think it’s so.”

Unlike Orca, Pandora seemed to be the same type of person on the outside and
inside.

People like this were rather easy to treat and didn’t like it.

However, Pandora’s reaction to me was a bit strange.

She was staring at me with her eyes wide open like someone she heard unbelievable
words.

That gaze became a little burdensome, so I said again.

“Of course I don’t know much about them, so this might be excuse.”

“No, no… … !”

However, Pandora has been violently denying it to a surprise.

“Excuse me, not at all. Ms. Agriche has a really good human eye. That’s right, Orca
and I weren’t really alike.”

… … I thought the two were good, but wasn’t it?

I was very happy to say that Pandora did not resemble Orca.

Her eyes looking at me now had a clear likability.

Seeing that, of course, I had to feel subtle.

After that, when we shared other stories, it seemed that Orca and Pandora were
under pressure from Whiperion’s head.

Of course, Pandora didn’t tell me that, but there was something I felt behind it.

Is it because of my work at Fedelian? Well, besides that, there’s nothing that gets
stuck.

From the initial trespassing into another family with a monster, to committing an
unpleasant thing inside and being summoned to the family by force, it was
embarrassing from Whiperion’s point of view that there was nothing good to flow
outside.

So Pandora seemed to be self-sufficient afterwards.

On the other hand, Orca said that she seemed to be a free spirit, now and then.

Still, it was only one time Orca approached me at the Uygdrasil at her first tea
party, and since then he hasn’t shown any interest to me.

Nevertheless, when I think of Orca, I still feel uncomfortable in a corner of my

mind, so that was also a weird thing.

Well, not Orca, but Pandora… … .

Maybe I like it a little too.

I quietly watched Pandora drinking her tea in front of me.

If anything was needed, she would use it a little.

Should I just quit.

It must be easy to handle, but you don’t have to make this person difficult.

Thinking so, I laughed hard at Pandora Whiperion, whom I followed.

Chapter 161

“Hey, I was told that Jeremy was here… … .”

“come in.”

Late evening people from Agriche came to my room.

More precisely, I was looking for Jeremy in my room.

At that time, I was sitting in a chair and arranging the flowers Jeremy brought me
in a vase.

Even though I was sure to dry it, in the end, Jeremy picked up a bunch of flowers
in the greenhouse and gave it to me.

Jeremy’s expression looked so proud that I had no choice but to receive it.

After that, I put the flowers in the vase with my own hands without leaving them to
the owner.

“What’s up? If you have anything to say, just do it tomorrow. Why are you here at
this late hour?”

Jeremy, who gazed at her happily across from her, showed discomfort from the time
her other half-brothers entered her room.

When I opened the door myself, the people of Agriche came into the room with a
slight writhing.

It was the first time I came into the Uygdrasil that I and the people of Agriche
have so close personal encounters with Jeremy’s iron-walled defense.

So they seemed to be a little offended at me. Hagiya, even when I was in Agriche, I
wasn’t very intimate.

“Jeremy. Still, I came here because I wanted to say something to you, the head, but
please be warmer.”

I went to Jeremy, who was blowing the cold air, and swept his chin lightly. As soon
as she touched her, Jeremy’s momentum broke down.

“okay. What is the reason you came to me?”

Her voice toward her half brothers was also more gentle.

The brothers made a quiver when they saw Jeremy changing his attitude as if his
palm was flipped.

Looking at the faces, as expected, Jeremy’s policy of governing Agriche was a

policy of terror.

Of course, there was no other way that was so effective against the people of
Agriche… … .

“I turn my eyes away from my sister.”

When I was in Agriche, the brothers who alternated between Jeremy and me with a
subtle gaze soon turned away from me when they heard a gloomy voice ringing in
their ears.

I shook my head and went back to my seat.

“Main subject.”

“I think I have to tell you what happened during the day. Whiperion and… … .”

As I listened to their conversation, I picked up the flowers on the table.

“what?”
After a while, an embarrassing half-moon leaked out of Jeremy’s mouth.

The reason Agriche’s people came here was to inform him of what happened with
Whiperion during the day.

I wasn’t surprised because I had already heard of it through poison butterfly.

Jeremy seemed to be troubled by what her half brothers were doing.

“you… … .”

I opened her mouth before Jeremy expressed her irritation.

“You seem to have become very close to Whiperion.”

As I sat quietly arranging flowers, Jeremy and the other half brothers looked at
me.

I looked up and looked at them and smiled.

“So you mean, you played cards well with the people of Whiperion.”

Of course, the actual fact was a little different from that.

“You think you’re trying to build a close relationship with Whiperion, even though
you’re still feeling upset about what happened with Whiperion.”

The politics of terror will certainly be the most effective for the Agriches, but
it was originally a good idea to alternate between carrots and sticks for
everything.

Besides, he doesn’t hide his daytime affairs, and he comes right away and tells
Jeremy. Isn’t it unique in its own way?

“Even if it’s not, Jeremy praises me a lot.”

So when she spoke, Jeremy immediately narrowed her eyebrows and refuted.

“Sister, when will I… … .”

“How many times are you talking and pretending not to know? You don’t have to be so
shy, Jeremy.”

“Mugwort… … .”

Jeremy took her speechless face for an instant at the words I laughed and spit out.

It was the same with other Agriches who had a suspicious expression on her ears.

They questioned with a vague face.

“A praise, what?”

“If you say one, you wake up the fever, and even if you don’t pay special
attention, everyone says that they behave better than expected.”

Stop.
Then, until she came to find Jeremy, her brothers, who had been acting suspiciously
with her head to head, awkwardly firmed her mouth.

“Especially in the Yggdrasil, there were several frictions with Whiperion, but
everyone responded carefully.”

After I said that, I quickly blurred her words.

“Honestly, it’s all because of my father that put us in such a difficult

situation.”

It wasn’t that difficult because she had been eating like a meal since she was
young.

“We didn’t do anything wrong, but we have to be in this situation… … . Our brothers
have never done anything bad like their father and have no intention of doing
anything in the future.”

“sister… … .”

Jeremy also acted with a bitter expression to the beat to see if he had read my
thoughts.

The people of Agriche easily sympathized as they stimulated the resentful heart
that must have been accumulated in the meantime.

“right. It’s unfair.”

“We are different from my father.”

As a result, when a public enemy arises in the group, the bond between them becomes
stronger.

As the target of Land, who was not already dead, the brothers who didn’t have much
affection for their father in the first place rushed and began to bite the rice
cakes I threw.

In fact, it was also because of me that they were treated like this today, but as
if nothing attempted to destroy Agriche with this hand, they left all
responsibility on Landt.

Currently, there were four families in the Ugdrasil, and soon Bertium was scheduled
to add one foot to it.

According to the previous book sent by Paval to Bertium in the middle, Noel Bertium
will arrive in Yggdrasil in about two days.

So I had to throw away my arrogant and idle thoughts.

It was initially impossible for me to control and manipulate everything here.

In this, the poisonous butterfly could not be freed. At best, it’s all about
relying on the eyes of a few butterflies to look around.

That meant that there were countless variables that I could not control.

For the past week, I came to Yggdrasil and observed the surroundings closely. It
was a meeting where all of the strangers were gathered together, so I needed time
to watch the people.
However, it could only be said that it was unreasonable to figure out who reacts to
which stimulus and how and the number of all of them.

So, I had to move as carefully as possible, but… … .

It is not a virtue to not pick ripe fruits as they are already ripe.

The reactions that Agriche’s people will make were at least within my predictions.

“Jeremy and I are always on the side of Agriche, as they have been until now.”

I spoke to my dear half brothers.

“Now, we are left alone without fathers and mothers, so we must rely on each other
and unite as one.”

Once Pandora Whiperion was removed from the candidate, it wasn’t a bad choice to
touch the people of

Whiperion, whom the brothers consider to be invisible.

“It’s just as Jeremy said. Even in such a situation, I am very confident that they
do not forget the purpose of the social gathering.”

After all, what I was hoping for for my half brothers wasn’t that great
achievement.

It seems that he was planning to go to Whiperion’s people who gambled with him and
secretly play a nasty joke, avoiding the eyes of others.

I folded my eyes and laughed slowly.

“The first thing that came to us was Whiperion, so it would be okay for us to hang
out a little.”

The half brothers changed their eyes when they saw my smile, which was a little
different from before.

“If it’s all about building ‘friendship’.’

Since they are the clever people of Agriche, it was thought that they would have
understood what I meant.

I moved my hand and brought the flower I was holding closer.

“Everything is behind the light.”

Then he whispered Agriche’s proverb, drinking plenty of sweet scent.

“In any case, don’t forget that.”

* * *

On the night when the stars began to rise, I exited Yggdrasil.

I didn’t intend to go far, and I planned to go to the nearest monster habitat from
my current location.

This is because the time has come to feed the poisonous butterfly.

In the Yggdrasil, communication with the butterflies weakened, and they could not
control them at will.

So, to feed the butterflies, they had to escape the land of Yggdrasil.

For that reason, some of the butterflies that had been released inside the building
were also brought back.

The butterflies that Nix had planted in the new room were also temporarily reaped.

When I finally checked, Nicks was lying in a quiet room, as if sleeping alone.

I heard from Cassis last time about the reason for the replacement of the room
where the Knicks stayed.

He is said to have made a fuss, perhaps because of what I said the last time he
met, he saw the illusion of Deon who broke into the room.

That’s why Cassis replaced the room to relieve the Nyx’s anxiety.

If the Nyx continues to be noisy like that in the future, it seems that Cassis also
took care of the people who were guarding it from outside.

Somehow, at that time, Cassis seemed to be troublesome because of the grumpy that I
inflicted on Nyx, so I felt sorry for him and resentful for Nyx at the same time.

After hearing the story from Cassis, I moved the butterfly to the new Nyx’s room.

However, for some reason, after moving his room, Nicks seemed to feel more
uncomfortable than before.

In particular, when it came time for Fedelian’s guard turn to return, Cassis looked
strange when he stopped by to see his face.

The Nix was oddly more alert to Cassis than before, just as a hedgehog had a thorn.

However, Cassis’ attitude was the same as usual, and the Nyx was far away from
Cassis, just sending a vigilant gaze, but not taking any other action.

So, I soon turned to other changes in the Knicks rather than that.

After changing his room, Nyx’s sleep time increased significantly.

He seemed to spend almost half of the day sleeping. Besides, he seemed to talk to
him sometimes.

He had no idea what he was dreaming.

He had a very small voice muttering alone while he was sleeping, and he wasn’t
curious about what the Knicks were dreaming of, enough to hear it.

However, I was worried about the occasional Nyx getting up from his seat and
stuttering his heart and looking around.

It was true that I was also on the lookout for Deon, but Deon hasn’t visited Nyx
since he changed his room.

While the Nyx seems to have had more nightmares than before, the complaint that an
intruder has entered the room as it did the other day did not happen again.

It was nice not to bother you anymore, but instead, there was a corner where the
nerves were slightly scratched in other parts.

Then suddenly I stopped walking.

As I moved through the dark, I felt someone following me.

“… … .”

It wasn’t Cassis, it wasn’t Jeremy.

This flag… … .

I glanced down my eyes and then looked straight ahead again.

Then, as if he had not felt anything, he moved his legs that had stopped at his
seat and moved back to the monster habitat.

Chapter 162

“I’ll go to the room to stop. Good night, brother.”

“Yes, go in and take a break.”

At the end of the hall, Cassis broke up with Silvia.

Silvia was stuck in her library all her time until Cassis went to find it.

It was already late at night, so Cassis was forced to pay attention to Sylvia with
her anxiety.

Then he tried to have her in-depth conversation with her, but it was already too
late.

Cassis sent him off without stopping Silvia who would go back to the room and rest.

Somehow, talking with her younger brother wanted to be delayed after the bright
day.

Then Cassis moved out of the building to take a look at the Nyx.

Then, a familiar new brother came into his sight.

Subsequently, Cassis’ feet moved to a place where light blue hair fluttered.

“A white beast. Are you going for a walk in the middle of the night?”

Orca Whiperion looked back at the question he had given him.

He moved in the form of chasing something, then saw Cassis and stopped his pace.
Orca, who reflexively frowned, immediately opened her face and answered calmly.

“Yes, what. I can’t sleep.”

Just because I was walking outside for that reason, I was clearly in a hurry with a
sense of purpose.

Cassis also noticed it, but he didn’t dare say that out of his mouth.

However, his gaze passed by once coolly where Orca was going to go.

She had nothing to see with the naked eye, but there was someone who was presumed
she was heading there.

Cassis had already been told that Roxana was planning to leave Wigdrasil for a
while tonight because of her poison butterfly.

Naturally, he wanted to go with Roxana.

However, while he reaped the poison butterfly, he refused to do so, asking him to
take a good look at Uygdrasil’an so that he would not cause any problems.

But, by the way, Roxana’s Orca Whiperion moves suspiciously at the time Roxana
leaves Yggdrasil.

Besides, now he was clearly hiding even his pretense on purpose.

Perhaps because of his specialized ability while hunting monsters, it was quite
difficult to notice it when Orca decided to kill his footsteps like this.

“I was just about to go for a walk. I will accompany you.”

An artificially drawn smile caught on Cassis’ face. Of course, what was contained
in it was an unpleasant feeling.

“It’s very bad to have a walk alone with a man.”

Orca, too, showed a big smile and stood up for a while.

The silver-gray snow that looked like an ice curtain looked at Cassis as if it were
measuring something.

Orca soon accepted countless times.

“Yes, I was bored alone, but that’s good.”

Orca’s voice, saying so, was faintly irritated and unpleasant when things didn’t go
as intended.

Of course, for Cassis, Orca’s feelings were not the subject of any consideration.

So Cassis simply laughed at Orca once.

Thus, the two went on a moonlit walk, which none of them wanted.

Of course, it wasn’t that much fun.

* * *

The Knicks were already in a dream that repeated many times.

In it, he was beaten by a black monster with red eyes several times and died.

It was a dream that was so clear and convincing as it was in reality, so the Nicks
had to wake up from sleep several times overnight.

At first, the monster, which was only a black mass, gradually took on a proper
shape as the days passed.

Its finished form was an adult man who was much taller than the Knicks.

Several times his hand pierced the heart.

However, the figure of the man standing in front of the Nyx like an ice wall seemed
not to be the final product, and he changed shape again.

Little by little, and little by little, the man, who was younger, was now in the
form of a child, who would have been in his early teens.

However, he was only young in the outward appearance, and his red eyes were still
the same, with emotions completely excluded.

“… … .”

The man who became a child quietly looked at Nyx with an uninspiring glance as if
he was seeing inanimate objects.

At that moment, his left eye, who had already thought he was better, squeezed as if
being burned.

There was another man next to him.

At first he thought the monster in his dream became two. The face of the man
standing next to the child is very similar to the original look of the young
monster.

However, he just looked a little like the monster, but he was not the same person.

<flashback><i>“Deon… … bamboo… … .”</i></flashback> When the man said what it was,

the child came to the Nix.

The work after that was the same as the previous dream.

The child’s small, white hand, full of scars of unagency, broke through Nyx’s heart
without any mercy.

He had that damn dream again and again.

Then, this time, the Nyx’s dream itself began to change shape, not a monster.

And there the Knicks saw some very weird things.

* * *
“… … .”

When I opened my eyes, I was in a narrow room again.

It was because of the repeated nights every day, or whether he is still in a dream
or not.

Nyx lie still, blinking her out of focus eyes for a moment, then rolled her
sideways.

He had been having various dreams alternately from one day, but this time it was
not a dream that pierced his heart.

So now I didn’t have to gasp his breath wildly and grope his chest.

The son-in-law was dark as if the night was deep.

The humans of Yggdrasil did not allow one step out of this room, whether they were
going to kill Nyx by choking them out of panic.

“… … Somehow I turned to this.”

As always the night I woke up, Nicks muttered with regret.

At that time, he suddenly passed by with a tingling pain.

“Ugh.”

Nicks woke up from his seat, frowning.

Somehow, my whole body felt sore.

Certainly, even though the damn blue scion healed his body wounds, the horrible
feeling at the time when the bones of his whole body were broken and blood vessels
were cut did not completely disappear.

But in fact, apart from all personal feelings, to be honest, these symptoms began
only after a major injury to Bertium.

Snapping.

Knicks frowned on his face, rubbing a place like his arm for nothing.

The reason why the Nix is still unable to get out of this room is because Bertium
hasn’t arrived in Yggdrasil yet.

Upon learning of the news, the Knicks were filled with strong doubts.

Noel or Dante, what the hell are you still not seeing? He was in the first place
because of who he was.

Whenever that thought came up, the Knicks was kicked into a branch and ravaged by a
desire to crush anything.

However, when he recalled his cruel golden eyes in Cassis Fe Deli, his spine was
sore and the heat that had heated up from the inside quickly subsided.

Shit.
Suddenly, a dull sound rang in Nix’s ear.

As soon as I recognized it, my gaze went mad at the shackles that made noise
whenever I moved.

Knicks looked down at the cold metal that wrapped around his wrist.

Suddenly, I remembered a strange dream that came to him every night.

Is dream like that originally?

Although it was certainly not something that was real to him, there were often
times when the illusion that the scenes he saw in his dreams were just memories he
had.

So, after dreaming that real dream, even after waking up, I couldn’t wake up and
lay blankly.

Well… … .

Nicks fiddled with the shackles.

In one of the dreams he had these days, he had ever turned it off.

It was a very vivid dream, so I felt that I could solve this with my own hands for
some reason.

By the way, the Nyx in his dream was teaching someone how to shackle his wrist and
unlock it.

It was a blond, red-eyed young girl who resembled someone he knew.

“Damn it… … . Am I going crazy.”

Knicks lifted his hand from his shackles and leaned against the cold wall.

Somehow I felt very dirty.

But I couldn’t figure out what to define this distracting mood he was feeling right
now.

My limbs throbbing again. My head seems to hurt a little today.

At this time, when I recalled the feeling of Sylvia Pedelian’s touching her hand
outside of Uygdrasil, the symptoms seemed to alleviate a little.

So, the Knicks closed his eyes and brought back his memories.

And the next day, Noel Bertium, whom the Knicks had been waiting for so long,
arrived in Yggdrasil.

Chapter 163

“You’re late, Noel Bertium.”

“What about the Knicks?”

As soon as Noel Bertium arrived at Uygdrasil, he asked where the doll was.

“Where is the Knicks?”

Cassis saw him and narrowed his eyes.

Noel Bertium looked quite different from what I saw inside Bertium last time.

Compared to that time, the body was clearly thin, and most of all, his face was not
very good.

It’s a face that looks like even the color of the disease, but because he’s
pretending to be like that on purpose… … .

“Three days after the hearing. You will be able to see the doll then.”

“Nix, are you in the Yggdrasil?”

Whatever he said, Noel kept calling and looking for the Nyx from before, and the
conversation went around.

Of course, I didn’t think it was a good conversational partner before, but it

certainly felt a little weird.

There was another feeling of discomfort.

Dante, who was always guarding Noel Bertium’s side, was not visible.

“Are you here, head of Hwang.”

At that time, heads of other families came down after hearing of the arrival of
Noel Bertium.

They also narrowed their eyebrows when they saw Noel’s new color.

“You, you better go in and take a break.”

Jeremy was staring at Noel with a cold glance while the other chiefs were talking.

Last time, Roxana told me what happened at Bertium, and it was because the head of
Hwang in front of me was very annoyed.

Noel looked at the people with a little vague eyes, and then, after being guided by
the owner of Yggdrasil, he fluttered and headed for the accommodation.

“That’s weird.”

“Why is your face like that?”

“It’s like a person with a terrible disease.”

“But the hearing should go on schedule.”

Cassis glanced at Noel’s back.

It seemed that something had happened to Noel Bertium after they left Bertium.
Shortly after Cassis and Roxana took out the Nyx, Dante raised Bertium’s defenses.
So, after that, I couldn’t see the inside of Bertium.

but… … .

The last thing Cassis sent to Bertium to confirm from the thug was the whereabouts
of Deon Agriche.

Cassis’ eyes sank cold.

“Cassis.”

“Yes.”

Richell followed the other chiefs and turned to the building and called Cassis.

Cassis took off his foot from his place and followed him.

But in his mind, there was still a man like a shadow of winter seeping silently
somewhere here, like an afterimage.

* * *

Noel Bertium was in a daze while walking, led by the owner.

There was only one thought in his head.

He was on his way to the lodge, and he continued until he saw someone in the
corridor.

Again.

It was a woman Noel knew who appeared with a small footstep across the street.

As she appeared in the white corridor in the dazzling sunlight, she still had her
eyes as beautiful as she saw in her Bertium.

“Luna… … .”

A small call leaked from Noel’s mouth, where she stopped.

Roxana also stopped and stared at Noel.

“I would have told you not to call me by that name.”

However, she said that the essence of Roxana, in which the goddess of flowers
appeared to be incarnate, was rather close to the goddess of winter.

Noel flinched at her frosty voice and opened her mouth.

But she had no words flowing from within.

“Luna?”

At that time, a questionable voice from a third party, heard from somewhere,
crossed between the two.
It was Liuzac Gasthor who showed up.

He just passed the street and expressed doubts as if he had heard the name of her,
whom Noel called Roxana a while ago.

However, Noel did not give him a gaze as if he couldn’t feel the presence of Liuzac
at all.

Noel, whose lips were dazzling with his shabby face, lowered his trembling eyelids.
Then, as if he had given up on something, he quickly moved out of the seat with the
helper again with an energyless gesture.

Roxana’s cool gaze touched Noel’s back.

Likewise, Liuzac Gasthor, who had watched Noel leave for a moment, approached
Roxana.

“Since the head of Hwang has come, a hearing will be held soon.”

He also seemed to have heard of Bertium’s dolls from her mother, Bad Lisa.

“I will.”

Liu Jacques stopped about five steps away and fixed her gaze at Roxana.

Ryu Jacques, who always hardened her face reflexively when she saw her, but she
didn’t do that today.

“I heard that there will be a meeting between red and black soon.”

I wondered what happened first, but it seems like I was trying to tell this story.

It meant that Badris, the head of the enemy, and Jeremy, the head of the black,
decided to quietly meet to share a deeper story on the last topic.

“Is Gastor’s successor present?”

Roxana had already heard of Gasthor’s decision, but she asked as if she did not
know.

“no. The discussion ended to attend only the heads of the family.”

“is that so. I think it would be better to be present.”

At that moment, Liuzac stopped.

It was an admonition shed as if passing, but the words grazed in his ears clearly
seemed to have a different meaning.

Faced with Liuzac’s gaze, Roxana slowly closed and opened her eyes.

“That day, there may be a story on the table that you need to know as the successor
of Gasthor.”

In fact, from Agriche’s point of view, it was otherwise irrelevant whether or not
Liuzac was there.

Hence this was purely Roxana’s favor. Of course, it was up to the person in front
of me to accept it or not.

“Then think again. Agriche is not bothered by the change in the number of attendees
in Gasthor.”

Roxana leaves behind Liu Jacques looking at herself.

The sunlight reflected on the pure white floor was dazzling.

* * *

After Noel Bertium arrived in Yggdrasil, Jeremy became more concerned with Roxana.

Roxana looked into the Nyx more often than before.

In the meantime, Cassis looked at Noel.

Noel Bertium has been stuck in his room all the time since he came to Yggdrasil.

Although a hearing was scheduled for the doll, his treatment has not yet been
forced.

However, since Noel met Roxana, she became rapidly depressed and did not step out
of the room.

He also refused the food the employee brought for lunch.

It didn’t matter until then, but when Noel sifted through dinner without even
eating a bite, Cassis couldn’

t see him alone.

“Noel Bertium.”

When he went to the room, Noel was sitting in bed and staring blankly into the air,
as before.

“Why do you keep skipping meals? They said it was empty stomach because they didn’t
eat anything in the morning.”

According to reports of the messenger sent to Bertium while accompanying Noel.

It wasn’t just today, but it was said that he didn’t take a sip of water even after
its efficacy fell, except for taking a pill condensed nutrients before moving to
Yggdrasil.

Even to Cassis’ question, Noel dumbly blinked her eyes and gave no answer.

Cassis frowned at him.

Of course he didn’t die just because he was starving for a day or two, but there
was a problem with Noel Bertium’s continuing appearance in the Uygdrasils.

Did the thugs who were always with Noel whispered to make excuses for weak mental
and physical?

“Don’t the thugs you always put next to come with me?”
It was also strange that the nanny-like man who was always attached to Noel did not
show up.

He hadn’t heard anything like this from the thugs he had sent for investigation,
but he suspected he might be doing something suspicious elsewhere.

But at that moment, Noel showed a strange reaction.

“Dante… … .”

Noel’s eyes, which had always been blurred without focus, gradually began to draw
the current.

Then Cassis hardened his face when he saw the movement of his eyes shaking out of
control, as if he had been in a hurry.

“no. Dante… … now… … .”

The meaning was quite ambiguous.

However, at that moment, a strange intuition passed through Cassis’s back.

“Nix, I have to watch the Nyx.”

Noel also jumped up from his seat and looked for Nyx in a roaming appearance.

Cassis stared at Noel’s face filled with uncertain anxiety and confusion.

If Cassis’ intuition is not wrong… … .

Deon Agriche.

I had to find him right now.

Chapter 164

Deon Agriche was in no human support.

At the end of the dinner banquet.

Dark orange currents were spreading in the sky when it started to fade.

On the patron were flowers similar to those in a vase placed on the bedside of
Roxana.

It wasn’t the same kind, but it looked very similar.

That’s why the bush of flowers, which would not have been given a glance at all,
caught Deon’s gaze, and then even directed his steps.

Deon squeezed what he held in his grasp.

A little while ago, the flower that had been blooming gracefully in front of his
eyes was crumpled in a mess in his hand.
His eyes were straight and calm without shaking. However, the face that seemed
indifferent at first glance was in a state of freezing cold.

The crushed petals fell like water under the loose hands.

At that time, a red flag struck the end of my gaze.

Theon’s eyes, which had been stopped, slipped silently.

The red butterfly’s light flapping on the flower bush caught my eye.

But it wasn’t Roxana’s poisonous butterfly, it was just an ordinary ordinary

butterfly.

“You were in a place like this, you.”

The voice behind his back was from Hyakin Whiperion, the head of the white.

As he glanced around, a slim man with light blue hair with half gray hair came into
view.

The moment his eyes met, he folded his lightly wrinkled eyes and laughed.

“It’s been a long time. I think it’s the first time I’ve seen this up close since
Landt was alive.”

It was a very soft tone.

It wasn’t that strange attitude because I had often seen faces in meetings of
Yggdrasil and also in separate meetings for inter-family transactions.

Of course, Deon only turned his head insensitively with a cold attitude that is
common to everyone.

However, Hyakin did not seem to dwell on it, but rather came closer to Theon.

“Were you enjoying the flowers? I didn’t know you had such a hobby.”

Deon reacted as if he couldn’t hear Hyakin. However, the head of Baek didn’t care.

Maybe he’s going to match Deon’s hobby, and Hya Kean, who had been watching the
flowers in front of him for a while, opened his mouth again after a while.

“Actually, I was a little surprised when your younger brother, Jeremy, appeared at
a meeting in Yggdrasil and said he would join the family.”

“… … .”

“I thought you were going to be the head.”

Black eyes with light laughter flew into the face of Sumin Deon in the evening.

“Isn’t last winter’s climax for it?”

The words drew Deon’s gaze for the first time since Hyakin approached him and
stood.

But it wasn’t surprising.

Although Agriche was exceptional in that area, the other families also had their
own information books.

Deon turned his head again without inspiration.

Seeing it, Hyakin laughed.

“Yeah or now, you still have no words.”

And Hyacin Whiperion was too talkative.

“What. I have nothing to do with you, who is neither the leader nor the successor.”

When Deon didn’t respond at all, Hyakin seemed to lose interest.

Perhaps he was thinking of ending this nutritious alone conversation, he gave Deon
a greeting with the opposite meaning.

“Then I’ll see you later.”

Then his footsteps went away.

Feeling his quiescent noise, Deon released his strength from his hand, which had
been grasping him ever since.

Remnants of flowers, left in their original form, crashed over the green waves of
grass.

Some time has passed since then.

“Theon Agriche.”

Unable to dare to compare with anything else in the world, one of the objects that
draws out Deon’s unrefined emotions more than anyone else appeared in front of his
eyes.

Red eyes, like flickering broken lights, moved as if passing through the target.

What stuck in his sight was a man with his silver hair dyed in the setting sun
blowing in the wind.

The moment I saw Cassis Fedelian, the murderous intentions that had never
disappeared from the inside of Deon began to shake.

Likewise, Cassis’ eyes, frozen tightly like an ice sea, stuck in Deon.

“You, did you do something at Bertium?”

A cold question scraped down Deon’s eardrum.

He could have run into the big deficit right before his eyes and stained this spot
with blood, but Deon didn’t.

Instead, he asked in a cool voice.

“what?”

“Anything.”
Deon’s face didn’t even come up with a single change, so I couldn’t figure out what
he wanted from his expression.

Then finally, words leaking from Theon’s lips, which were slowly opening, wrapped
Cassis’ ears like a thorn.

“Is it referring to the killing of that man?”

At that moment, a crack appeared in Cassis’ expression.

On the other hand, Deon was still staring at Cassis with a monotonous face.

“The man Noel Bertium always had with him on rare visits to Yggdrasil.”

There was no need to ask who the Deon was talking about.

Noel’s thug Dante, who also met Cassis at Bertium.

Noel Bertium had only one person with him.

<flashback><i>“No. Dante… … now… … .”</i></flashback> Before coming to Yggdrasil,

Cassis also knew that Deon’s feet went to Bertium.

He thought it would have been possible to find out where Roxana was by hiding in
Bertium, as long as Agri Cheini, who was good at stealth and hiding, had Deon.

But, no way, it doesn’t stop there… … .

The momentum in Cassis’ body has changed.

Hwaak!

The next moment, the scent of flowers flowing in the air gently pierced the tip of
his nose.

A melting red sunset filled Deon’s view as if overflowing.

At dusk, Cassis’ face, half eaten, was looking down at Deon, with a temperature
like ice crystals completely different from its color.

My throat was choked by the fattening flesh at once.

Deon was struck roughly as he was crushed by Cassis, crushing his body over a bush
of flowers.

Deon’s dark hair was scattered between white petals and lush green leaves.

The leaves and petals that had not survived the turmoil were injured for an
instant, with a deep scent, and then quickly scattered in the wind.

“Why the hell are you… … .”

The repressed voice flowed out of the evil door.

“You can only act that way, right?”

His eyes, like shattered glass, shuffled into the dense air and poured over his
head.
Deon faced it with recklessly cold eyes.

Although he was able to shake his hand holding his neck down at once, Deon showed
no movement.

Red sunlight stained the white petals crushed on his body. The petals scattered on
the green grass looked like bloodstains.

“Is the only thing you can do to destroy and kill anything like that?”

It was the next moment that Deon’s hand, which had been stretched without motion,
was raised.

However, he grabbed something else attached to his body instead of Cassis’s heart,
which he wanted to snatch away.

Crisp!

A red butterfly about to fly away ruthlessly crushed in Deon’s hand.

It was certainly Roxana’s poison butterfly, unlike what Deon had seen a while ago.

Perhaps Roxana put it on Cassis.

Deon thought it was just like some sort of territory mark.

A frosty smile blossomed on my lips that didn’t contain emotions.

Roxana was really bold.

She didn’t even monitor Deon after her meeting in her flower garden.

He doesn’t seem to be afraid that he’s going to do a crap, even if he keeps him
away from himself that way.

It must be because Roxana knows.

The fact that Deon is already a domesticated dog.

So, although he knows that Deon is chasing her out of sight, he probably won’t
allow him even a single gaze.

The same was true when she followed last night when she learned that Roxana left
Ugdrasil and headed for the monster habitat.

That’s why she saw the poison butterfly she put on Cassis Fedeliyan and she was
forced to twist her inside.

A chilly twist stuck in his face, as if it was a bleak north wind.

The butterfly, roughly trapped in Deon’s hand, finally shattered completely and
scattered like dust.

Cassis also already knew the existence of the poison butterfly attached to him. It
was also something that Cassis gave her permission when she met her a while ago.

It was a way to facilitate communication in case you might not know.

But now, by Deon’s actions, Nabi was extinct before she could even communicate with
her Roxana and give her news.

“You are the only one who knows that I killed Noel Bertium’s thugs, Cassis
Fedelian.”

A soft voice crossed the dense air of the quiet late evening.

“Would you like to reveal that fact in Yggdrasil right now, in line with Fedelian’s
beliefs?”

Cassis cried out at Deon’s question.

“Then I say it would be easy to affirm my murder in front of others.”

In fact, there was no evidence that Deon had murdered Noel’s closest friend, Thug
Bok, inside Bertium.

However, Deon said, looking directly at Cassis with eyes without even a single fine
movement.

“I have no intention of denying what I have done. Even if you go in there now and
reveal what I did, it won’t dry.”

Theon’s eyes, which had sunk so dark that it appeared black, proved that he was
sincere.

“If that happens… … .”

However, at the end of the words, Cassis felt like chewing and swallowing the
person in front of him, and he had no choice but to bite his teeth.

“It’s going to be very difficult for Roxana, who decides to carry Agriche on her
back.”

Theon’s mouth sounded thin as if you could do that.

Chapter 165

From the time Roxana came to Uggdrasil in the name of Agriche, her intentions
seemed to be caught in the hands of Theon right now.

She has already returned to take responsibility for Agriche, who once destroyed
herself, in any sense.

“Or would you just tolerate it like this?”

Hearing the whispering sound like a snake, Cassis gave the teeth a gentle power.

Theon’s murder is clearly inadequate.

However, if Bertium first resented what he had done to Roxana and impulsively
committed to it, theon was also Agriche’s person, so there was no room for
consideration.
Of course, I don’t know how far Deon knew what happened to Roxana at Bertium at the
time.

But obviously, Roxana was the reason he killed Dante at Bertium. There was no doubt
about that.

But rather because it is.

“If only you shut up, this would just sink under the water.”

Theon’s actions were of little help to Roxana in any sense.

Deon, who was staring at Cassis’s face with somber eyes, slowly took off his lips
again.

“When you are with Roxana, it means that you have to accompany such anxiety for a
lifetime.”

A sharp sculpture gradually spread over Deon’s face.

“Roxana is Agriche more like Agriche than anyone else. Maybe she can’t deny that
even Roxana.”

Cassis Fedelian does not know where Roxana Agriche is rooted.

“Will it be easy for you to be with her like that?”

Perhaps by now you may be mistaken for knowing everything about each other. But can
it be said that they fully understand the essence of it?

“You and we end up living in different waters.”

no. No way.

“Roxana’s poison slowly squeezed your breath and penetrated her heart… … .”

Deon was sure it wouldn’t.

“In the end, the day to kill you will surely come.”

As if prophesying, Theon said so in a voice without a single point of shaking.

“And I’m looking forward to that day.”

So he is waiting for the time.

Finally, the inevitable day arrives, and in the end, Roxana is forced to kill
Cassis Fedelian with my own hands.

Will Roxana shed pure white tears at that time?

Like when she killed the illusion of her my brother, Asil, with her hand.

When I thought about it, it seemed like a current of stiff emotions that I couldn’t
even know about myself in Deon’s heart, which was always empty.

Cassis Fedelian looked down at Deon with a frozen face.

The light of the red sun, darker than before, ran down my cheeks.
“That’s your way.”

At last, Cassis’ lips, which had been firmly closed, slowly opened.

“After all, you want to drag her her into her hell with her you.”

Theon did not even deny it.

“Unfortunately, your wish does not come true.”

Cassis photographed the person in front of him with a cold-hearted glance.

“You are making a great mistake. Do you think you and Roxana can be tied together
in the first place?

She and you are not at all the same.”

I want to kill, but I can’t.

Her dares to keep her gaze away from her, but she can’t.

It was a common contradiction that occupied the heart of both people who are now
facing each other.

“But… … . okay.”

Cassis’ hand, holding Deon’s leg, put more and more strength.

He spoke to Deon in a calm voice that felt calm, unlike his cold eyes.

“But if, like that, Roxana wants himself to go to the darkness where you are.”

It was an assumption in the end, and it was unlikely to happen in reality.

Therefore, it was also meaningless.

However, Cassis was able to speak without hesitation, even if it was an unchanging
future before him.

“Don’t be proud that you are the only one willing to hold that hand and walk into
the hell with you, Deon Agricce.”

Theon’s face, which was frozen smoothly, cracked for the first time.

Cassis looked through Deon with a chilly gaze and finally let go of his hand.

And he left without looking back.

On top of both the people who were distant and those who were left behind, a thick
red light poured generously.

Crisp.

Suddenly, Deon’s hand grabbed a handful of flowers and leaves from the bush under
him.

Al-Al was passing by scanning the knuckles of his hand.

* * *

Late in the evening, an unexpected meeting took place in an unexpected place.

“Hello.”

“Hi.”

Liuzac and Sylvia met in the library and greeted awkwardly.

Sylvia was already sitting in a seat in the library, and Liuzac had just opened the
door and entered.

Conflict came to mind in Liuzac’s glance as he glanced around.

It didn’t seem polite to go straight back to the yard where I even said hello.

However, the seats in the library were limited, so in the end, Liuzac was forced to
settle in a suitable distance from Sylvia.

Only then did he wonder if he should have pulled out a book from the bookshelf.

He just didn’t miss the opportunity and pretended that he had entered the wrong
way, and I thought he would open the door again.

But she was Sylvia, and she was just sitting looking out of her window, and she
wasn’t really looking at a book. So Liu Jacques just leaned against his chair and
relaxed his body.

At first, both had an atmosphere that was hardened by awkwardness, but as the time
passed, the color faded. The air in the library was quiet and calm.

“I heard from a worker who was cleaning up that there was one person who has been
constantly visiting the library, and that was the enemy’s successor.”

After a while, Liuzac shifted his gaze to a thin voice passing through his ears.

Sylvia suddenly took her gaze from her window and stared at Ryu Jacques.

She seemed to think that it was surprising for Liuzac to use the library. Wherever
she looked, Liu Jacques would rather have a place like a martial arts training
center, so he deserved it.

He replied the moment Sylvia met her eyes again, after a habit of frowning.

“I was looking for a quiet place where I could be alone, and I came to my feet.”

“Is there a private room that stays?”

“There are often people who visit.”

Then Sylvia agreed with him and nodded her head. She did, and she wasn’t very
different from Sylvia’s reason for visiting this place.

Then she suddenly spoke to her as if she was considerate.

“If you are uncomfortable with me, you can move without worrying about it.”
She didn’t say she was going to move.

Of course, it was Ryu Jacques who used it before Sylvia first discovered her
library, but anyway, it was she who came to the library first today.

Liuzac read her thoughts and replied a little bit.

“I’m fine, but… … .”

“Then it’s okay for me too, so I’m just like this.”

After Sylvia simply cleared up the situation, she straightened her legs and settled
in a more comfortable position than before, leaving Ryu Jacques with a strange
expression.

Then, on a rare occasion, Sylvia’s voice in her ears felt embarrassed.

“She actually looked at me and frowned as soon as she entered the door, so I
thought she didn’t want to be in the same place.”

“Is that so?”

“Yeah. In fact, not only today, but every time I see it.”

Sylvia used a fairly straightforward speech.

Liu Jacques felt a little hardened as he felt his speech obscured for an instant.

Soon afterward, he looked back on his actions and hardened his face in a different
meaning than before.

“It was just a reaction that came out inadvertently because she didn’t know how to
treat a woman, and she didn’t intend to commit rudeness. Sorry if she was offended.

“no… … It’s okay.”

Sylvia was a little embarrassed this time at her unexpected and serious apology.

Then, between the two of them, the same awkward air flowed for a while. Not winning
it, Liu Jacques first opened his mouth.

“It’s too late, is it okay to stop looking back?”

Only after he spoke he realized that his words could sound like they were trying to
chase her Sylvia. It was a moment when she didn’t like her, who wasn’t around her
words.

But, fortunately, Sylvia didn’t seem to listen to her Liu Jacques.

“Even if it’s not, if I’m late, my brother will come to pick you up.”

“You have a good relationship with your family.”

She felt it before every time she saw the siblings in Fedeli.

When she heard Liu Jacques, Sylvia laughed slightly.

“I tend to overprotect me. Like my father.”

In fact, she knew that Silvia was paying attention to her family these days.

As the time she spent at Yggdrasil increased, they seemed to feel that her attitude
had changed from before.

Her brother, her Cassis, looked at her as if she would say something yesterday.
Sylvia read that gaze and deliberately avoided Cassis.

It was because she couldn’t even know the source clearly, so if someone asked why,
she didn’t know what to explain.

She just seemed to get off her feelings little by little while she came to
Uygdrasil and she was chatting with people from other families. When she was only
in Fedeli, she heard something like her outward feeling she didn’t know.

She was particularly fond of when she saw a certain person, and that was Jeremy
Agriche.

To be precise, when she sees him happening in her seat, she says that even though
she boasted of her sister and brother a little childishly with her face to face,
she soon had a meeting with her chiefs.

At that time, she was told that Silvia said that she and Jeremy Agriche, her same
age, suddenly felt like she was more grown up than herself, and she felt a sense of
distance.

She gradually avoided hanging out with them as she grew more and more like that
when she saw others.

But what to explain it to others?

She actually thought she was Sylvia and she was like a childish child who even
thought of herself like this.

She said, “Isn’t it because she’s the only sister and daughter.”

“I will. But rather, her mother doesn’t?”

Meanwhile, Ryu Jacques listened to her story of Sylvia and drew in her mind a
sibling in Fedeli, who was close to her, and she thought of another brother and
sister that she had seen in a rose garden the other day.

At that moment, she seemed to have a deep rose scent wrapped around her nose, like
her illusion.

Like a bead sewn into her string, the figure of Roxana Agriche, whom she met in her
corridor, was overlaid on her memory.

And also what she said.

Chapter 166

Roxana seemed to already know what the story was going to come and go from the
negotiations between the two families.
It was top secret, but, as Agriche’s siblings were quite like brothers and sisters,
like Fedelian’s siblings, it was well understood that the head Jeremy discussed the
critical affairs of the family with my sister.

But even though I thought so, there was a deep fan curve on Ryuzaku’s forehead.

Suddenly, Liu Jacques, in fact, realized that he had been very concerned about this
problem.

It must have been the reason that the intimate appearance of her brothers and
sisters seen in the rose garden last day remained as a toxic afterimage.

She thought she was unexpected too… … .

The fact that Roxana Agriche knew Gasthor’s secrets made Liuzac feel a lukewarm
shame.

“So it turns out that Badrisa is the first female head of Gasthor? I think it’s
really cool.”

Then, when Sylvia’s words were added, Liuzac’s thoughts stopped.

As Sylvia’s words were chewed, his face was clearly softened.

“I think so too.”

Both Liuzac and Sylvia were feeling surprisingly comfortable. Contrary to what I
initially thought, it was not uncomfortable to have a conversation face to face
like this.

“Is Liu Jacques more like his mother than his father? Even at the last
reconciliation meeting, and this time, I only saw Bard Lisa-nim, but she looks very
similar in appearance and personality.”

But soon after Sylvia’s question, Liu Jacques’ eyes quickly cooled to the figure of
the person passing by her mind.

“Yes. I am not like my father.”

Sylvia paused when she heard the answer that flowed in her utterly firm tone.
Liuzac looked at it and tried to show off his face.

Liuzac’s father was absent from both the last reconciliation meeting and this
social gathering.

It seemed that he had seen it just before he left Gasthor, and a faint turmoil and
nausea would leak from the inside of his dark eyes, who had lost what he had seen.

Like a reaction, the appearance of the siblings in the Rose Garden, which was as
beautiful as a scene in the torch, also spread into the view.

As Liuzac entered the Yggdrasil and had been agonizing alone all the time, it
became a feeling that he did not know who he should turn to.

It is clear that Agriche is evil for him, but the brothers and sisters of Agriche,
who have been secretly watching in the Uygdrasil, felt as if they were innocent
beings, far from sin.
They did not show any suspicious behavior to harm Gasthor or any other family.

Rather, it was the other family that showed a daunting appearance to Agriche.

… … anyway.

Everything will be concluded in tomorrow’s meeting.

Liu Jacques gave his fists on his lap a gentle force.

As Roxana Agriche said, Liuzac would also be with Badrisa at the meeting tomorrow.

* * *

Liuzac walked the hall with Badrisa.

He first touched a subdued glance at the behind of his mother, who was ahead.

At the end of this road, a meeting with Agriche was prepared once again following
the last one.

“Lyuzac.”

Then, a calm voice came from the front.

“Although my sister said, I can only be in the negotiating seat.”

Badrisa once again urged Liuzac to overturn the decision.

It was a calm voice, but there was a strange sense of distance, similar to a
feeling of rejection.

Liuzac recalled Roxana’s words and opened her lips.

“As the successor to her mother, I think I deserved to attend this event.

Badrisa was silent for a moment.

“If your will is firm, don’t stop me either.”

Eventually she respected her son’s wishes.

They headed to the room where the meeting with Agriche was scheduled.

* * *

“Did you come.”

“You came first.”

Jeremy Agriche had arrived first.

He walked into the room and saw Badrisawa Ryuzak and got up from his seat. Then,
after the two were seated, they sat back on their chairs.
Like Roxana’s words, he didn’t seem to care about the existence of Liuzac with him.

A few moments ago, the owner had been there, and there were three cups of hot steam
on the table.

However, Jeremy was the only one who picked it up and brought it to his mouth.

“Don’t you eat tea today? The scent is very good.”

Even at his recommendation, Bardrysa and Liuzac did not even move.

Jeremy leaned her head looking at the two men who were only sending quiet gazes
without her movement.

When he heard his added words, Liu Jacques firmed his mouth.

“It is Agritze that prepared this seat today, but I didn’t put anything strange in
the car.”

Badrisa, silently, gazed at the young black chief with eyes that looked like cold
glass.

Soon she said only one word.

“You are blind.”

“From Gastor’s point of view, I told you that I might be wary. I want you to feel
more comfortable.”

Jeremy, smiling lightly, put the teacup in her hand down.

It was worth knowing where that room was coming from, so Badrisa felt the inside
cool.

In her last time, Jeremy Agriche had stimulated her with her dubious attitude as
she is now.

“I hate to circumvent words.”

A soft voice ran across the table.

“I don’t like to waste time and waste inefficient time. Nevertheless, why do you
think that the last time you met, you stopped only bringing out the talks that were
outward at the core.”

Jeremy replied calmly to Badrisa’s question.

“Aren’t you thinking about my reaction?”

“Of course there is no reason for that.”

However, Badrisa shouted, drawing a cool smile on her lips that she did not know
who she was facing.

“I just wanted to show off.”

Liuzac, who was next to him, flinched at the bitter tone.

Badrisa seemed to feel humiliated at his honest words.

A small trembling around his eyes and his hands on his knees wriggled with a
certain will, but Liu Jacques subsided the feelings beginning to sway in me.

Badrisa did not thoroughly read such a Liuzak before.

It was Liuzac who decided to come here in the first place. If so, he had to endure
it by himself to talk about something here and now.

“But since the last meeting, I saved another time. What is regrettable is Gasthor,
not Agriche.”

So, Badrisa only spoke silently to today’s negotiating partner Jeremy.

However, can this be called negotiation? From the beginning, the scale is clearly
tilted to one side.

Badrisa’s eyelids fell.

“So today, I ask you straightforwardly. I’m sure you wouldn’t have the same
attitude last time if you had respect for Gasthor.”

She closed her eyes once, opened it, and again looked at the person sitting across
from her with steady eyes.

Jeremy said in an impeccably courteous manner toward Badrisa.

“Of course, I always respect Gasthor.”

But for Badrisa, what he heard now felt like a kind of ridicule.

She threw any more shame and asked straightforwardly.

“When did you know from Agriche?”

“The first thing I doubt was last winter.”

“How far do you know?”

“In Gastor… … .”

Jeremy did not rush, and calmly chose her words.

“You bought a large amount of addictive drugs produced only by improving the
variety in Agriche.”

The silence stood like a thick fog.

Indeed, it was a bitter miscarriage and stain that would never exist in the life of
the head of Badrisa and in the history of Gastor.

Liuzac’s chin, which had been clenched from before, tightened even more.

Jeremy glanced at him, then again, looking at Bard Lisa, she said.

“It was my brothers who were responsible for the deal last winter.”

To be precise, it was Fontaine and Deon that were involved in the drug trafficking
at that time.
Jeremy had also heard of their duties at the time, but it wasn’t until a while ago
that Roxana learned that he was associated with Gasthor in this way.

“In Gastor, you used a thorough pseudonym and agent.”

Badrisa’s eyes narrowed.

“Is Land Agriche aware of it?”

“I didn’t know my father.”

Jeremy shook her head.

“The brother who signed a direct contract with Gastor said that he accidentally
made a deal with a man he met at a gambling house in a neutral zone. He also did
not know that his opponent was Gasthor.”

Chapter 167

It was before last winter’s reconciliation meeting was held.

Then Fontaine made a big deal with drugs. So, Landt, who took it so proud of it,
left him to lead. Deon was with him on that mission.

“Well. If you knew, Land Agriche, he wouldn’t have been there.”

It was the cold work of Badrisa.

As she said, if Land had known this during her lifetime, she couldn’t have just
blown up a chance to grasp Gasthor’s leash.

Trafficking in Gastor is one of the drugs that have been successful in breeding
experiments in Agriche since before, and its addiction was very strong.

First of all, it was the only production in Agriche.

As such, it was more deadly than any other drug.

“So, how did you find out?”

“You worked very carefully at Gastor.”

Jeremy hasn’t lost a calm and calm attitude from the beginning until now, but in
her heart, she carefully chose words every single word so that she wouldn’t make
any small mistakes. It was an unprecedented seriousness in Jeremy’s life.

“It was difficult to catch the tail because the route of import was very
complicated.”

Therefore, Fontaine, who was in charge of the transaction, and Landt, the head of
the transaction, did not know Gasthor’s identity.

“I’ll ask you one thing.”

However, there was a gap everywhere, and Roxana was a person who could catch that
gap.

“I don’t know if you know, but when the two families met last winter, there was a
time when an intruder appeared in the middle and tried to steal drugs. At that
time, I thought she was a rat trying to steal drugs.”

While speaking of her, Jeremy thought that she herself had developed a lot of her
own acting skills. So, doesn’t he really feel like the person he knew well about
this from the beginning?

Anyway, the rats were all put in the hands of Deon.

Land praised Deon for preventing what might have resulted in a major loss. For
that, Fontaine resentful that all his balls went to Deon.

However, when Roxana told Deon the details of the situation, he felt a sense of
incongruity that he could not clearly explain.

Jeremy spoke out in front of Bard Lisa instead of her doubts she had once had.

“In fact, they were also Gasthor, right?”

Of course, Roxana had already pursued their trail and eventually caught the tail.

At the time, the crowd who came to stop the drug trade had a loophole.

They felt completely unprepared, as if they were late to know the trading location
and came in a hurry to raid the site. That was to create a decisive gap to catch
Dulmi.

As a result, Roxana deduced, and eventually reached today.

“Isn’t there a balance between those who have been involved in drug trafficking in
Gastor and those who want to stop it?”

She had been staring at Bad Lisa’s face all the time, but there was no change in
emotion that was evident in her.

“And in the opinion of Agriche… … .”

Still, Jeremy continued to speak.

“It seems that the enemy’s chief was trying to prevent the introduction of drugs.”

Badrisa Gasthor’s character was well known to Jeremy.

She, of course, at the last reconciliation meeting, she thought that Liu Jacques
was a little luck, and she felt that gas Thor’s unique hard knight was not
physiologically compatible with the same… … .

“Or are we just mistaken?”

Basically, though, they knew the morality and had their own unwavering beliefs.

In particular, the head of this generation, Badrisa, had a somewhat similar

character, as if she had made

Richel Fedelian feminine.

It was thought that Bard Lisa could not even now try to smuggle her drugs for her
own self-interest.

“I’ll tell you, the black head.”

At that time, Liu Jacques, who had been listening to their conversations until now,
opened his mouth.

“My mother has never done anything that would damage Gasthor’s name.”

He cried out as if he could not tolerate any doubts toward Badrisa.

“And only one person has touched the drug. I hope you don’t think about holding the
whole Gastor in any case.”

However, Jeremy disagreed and turned to Liuzac.

“Is that really so?”

Liuzac’s eyebrows couldn’t overcome negative emotions, so they bent drawing a

mountain. But Jeremy was cool.

“When I look at the amount I bought from Gastor, I don’t think there is only one
person addicted.”

It seemed obvious that Liuzac did not know the details of this matter, so he asked
someone else for the answer.

Bardrysa, who caught Jeremy’s gaze, finally took off her tight lips.

“You are all right.”

“Mother?”

An unbelievable zinc light appeared on Ryuzak’s face.

He looked at Badris, doubting his ears. However, she followed her with her shocking
words.

“About half of Gastor is addicted to that damn drug made in Agriche.”

Liuzac was amazed.

Obviously, he knew that the only man who had touched the drugs was the man who was
Bardrysa’s husband and his father.

His father said that he has been addicted to drugs since he once accidentally
touched on drugs at a gambling house in a neutral zone, and that he is today.

He was a father that Liu Jacques rarely had. He came now and had been addicted to
drugs like this, and it was self-evident that it would only bother Bad Lisa, and he
thought that his mother would rather abandon him.

By the way… … By the way, about half of the family has already had their hands on
drugs?

Bad Lisa turned away from his shocked son’s face.

This is why he didn’t want to bring him to the table with Agriche.

However, Liuzac was tough, and Badrisa agreed that he, too, must know the
seriousness of this incident as the successor to lead the future Gasthor.

In the end, rather than the desire to protect the world of her son as his mother,
the desire to raise a successor as the head of the family strongly won.

He came this far and concealed the truth and there was nothing to help.

Agriche already seemed to know everything, and it was clear that when the
negotiations reached the end anyway, Gastor would unnecessarily reveal the bottom.

“Do you know how effective the drugs made by your family are?”

Jeremy gave a positive look.

The drug industry had been working quite a bit at Agriche from the past, and I
couldn’t know that the entry into Gastor was deliberately improved to strengthen
the addiction several times.

He said that religion and drugs were the ones to be most cautious about and wary of
when he was thrilling a crowd from ancient times.

However, where Badrisa’s gaze could not reach, Gasthor was already slowly falling
into the swamp.

It made a gap that there were times when he was somewhat negligent in governing the
house because he was busy with various official duties that he had to deal with as
the head.

Then Bad Lisa realized that in the winter his husband was planning to trade drugs
in large quantities with Agriche, hastily packed up his subordinates and tried to
disturb them.

But it failed.

All the thugs sent by Bard Lisa were killed, and he couldn’t find where his husband
hid the drugs afterwards.

Meanwhile, he became more and more drugged as the day passed.

But unexpectedly, after a while, Agriche collapsed, and the drug supply was cut off
by itself. It was because Land and Fontaine died, and there were no more people to
lead the drug trafficking.

Just in time, he found a location where the drug was hidden in Gasthor, and Badrisa
collected it all.

She thought it was fortunate, but her real horror came after that.

The Agriche drug her husband brought into Gastor was accompanied by a strong
hallucinogenic effect, and when the drug was discontinued, violence and delirium,
similar to madness, were accompanied as side effects.

In fact, when he showed such symptoms, it couldn’t be said that it was a person’s
deception. Would the beasts of the monster habitat be similar to him?

In contradiction, it was possible to keep people’s mind while they were taking
drugs.

So now I was more afraid of the withdrawal symptoms than the addiction reaction.

That is why the hesitation arose in the heart of Badrisa, who was determined to
eradicate drugs at first.

In addition, it turned out that there were not one or two sisters who touched the
medicine her husband had secretly brought in.

She said it was about half for Jeremy, but in reality more than that, Gas Thor’s
backbone was already shaken.

Just in time, Liu Jacques was forced to leave the family for official duties as his
successor due to a series of landslides in Gasthor’s land.

So, the hell that covered Gasthor at that time could not witness the same tragedy.
In the heart of her mother, who had her children, Bad Lisa thought that one was
fortunate.

In the end, what kind of mind she gave her drugs back to my siblings, she could not
dare to count.

So Bad Lisa raised her hand to stop the fall of Agriche in her dark heart.

How happy it would be if her Land Agriche saw her like her in her basement.

She despised Agrich so much in her lifetime, and now she is in a position to endure
a crisis without them.

Apparently, by now, Land is laughing at Badrisa under the cold dirt floor.

However, if Agriche collapses as it is, it becomes impossible to produce the drugs

required by Gasthor.

It was obvious that it would have a fatal ending for Gasthor.

“Gastor wants a deal with Agriche.”

The black sheep know how much it is to spit this word out of her mouth and cut her
bones. Perhaps no one in the world knows the feeling of this through.

“What do you want in Agriche in return?”

Chapter 168

Just before coming to Yggdrasil, a letter arrived from Badrisa.

Inside it were the signals that her husband had given and received when dealing
with Agriche in her drug trafficking.

It wasn’t a letter from inside Gasthor, so it must have been Agriche who sent it
directly to Badrisa. Isn’t that my intention too obvious?

Later, he pretended not to know and again used a pseudonym to ask Agriche for her
deal, but was rejected like a knife once again.

In fact, it was because Jeremy, who was overwhelmed with supporting her family, no
longer had time to care about the black trade, and cut off her interest there, for
no reason.

But from the standpoint of Badrisa, who did not know it, it was felt that Agriche
knew all the truth and was trying to pressure Gastor.

The conviction came from the attitude that Jeremy Agriche had in front of her
during her last meeting.

In Agriche, it was clear that he was trying to get her something in Gasthor as a
pretext for this.

It wasn’t surprising that it was originally Agriche’s decaying habit.

So Badrisa asked them straightforwardly what they wanted.

Jeremy stared silently at Bard Lisa’s frosty face.

Roxana, she said, did not have a bad feeling for Gasthor, and she was rather she
was Bard Lisa and she favored Gasthor.

Surely she wasn’t very common.

So Jeremy and Roxana made a decision together.

“I know that the head of the enemy has treated me as demeaning from the beginning.”

A small voice came out of Jeremy’s small open lips.

“I fully understand that this is due to my antipathy to Agriche itself, and I do

not deny that I am also of that Agriche.”

Perhaps because she thought it was Agriche who held her hilt, Bard Lisa listened
silently without stopping Jeremy’s long talk.

However, the voices of her successively digging through her eardrums faintly
trembled her eyes.

“But did you know that just before Agriche collapsed, the chieftain, Land Agriche,
was already dismissed by his children?”

In the first place, Gasthor was far from being like a back-up.

So I didn’t know that before Agriche was knocked down by Fedelian, Land was not
already headed.

Moreover, the reason is the best.

“We are certainly the children of our father, who was born and raised in Agriche,
but there have been considerable ideological differences between our brothers and
sisters who are currently maintaining Agriche and our father.”

Jeremy continued to speak calmly.

In fact, the reason for bringing down Land was not such a grandiose, but this kind
of packaging was necessary to justify Agriche.
“You will remember the way I shook my head in front of the other chiefs to protect
Agriche.”

At that time, I thought it was really a beggar, but now I thought that lowering my
body at that time would help Agriche improve his impression.

“The reason we did so was to keep our brothers and sisters’ own beliefs.”

“Confidence?”

Words flowing out of her subject’s mouth, which she had never imagined to say
something like this, was enough to raise Bad Lisa’s voice.

Jeremy’s words were somewhat strange, so she questioned me without knowing.

Not caring about Bard Lisa like that, Jeremy reinforced her voice.

“I hope the other brothers and sisters will make Agriche different from before.”

Bad Lisa looked at Jeremy with her eyes looking at her grotesque. It was the same
with Liu Jacques, who was next to her.

Liuzac was shocked by the unexpected truth of his family, but when he heard the
unexpected words flowing out of Jeremy’s mouth, he made an indescribable
expression.

“From now on, the path we walk will be completely different from the path my father
took.”

However, Jeremy’s face was serious, and she had an undeniable sincerity even in his
words.

Bad Lisa looked through it with the insights of her experience and felt her
speechless.

“Gastor’s work was also sown in Agriche, so I think it is appropriate to reap it in

Agriche.”

The face of the young man in front of her seemed to be a little more clear in both
eyes than before.

The young, blue-haired chief with dark hair like Land Agriche, whom Badrisa
despised. But his eyes were clear blue with a clarity that was completely different
from Land.

“So what we’re suggesting is… … .”

What she was hearing right now would not have imagined if the opponent was Land
Agrich.

So, the moment Jeremy looks into her eyes and proposes.

“I want you to trade the antidote, not the drug, with Gasthor.”

Bard Lisa momentarily felt her heart pounding.

“Is there an antidote?”

Although I knew that expressing my emotions in such a position to reveal my bottom
completely, Liuzac had no choice but to ask in a hurry.

Probably, if Liuzac hadn’t, it was obvious that Badrisa would have had the same
reaction.

“Although it is kept strictly secret from the outside, there is an antidote to all
drugs originally improved and commercialized by Agriche. In the first place, we
conduct simultaneous experiments in case of emergency.”

Then Jeremy looked a little blurry.

“I am sorry for my unclear attitude that I had seen last time. Everything inside
Agriche was ruined quite a bit due to winter, so it wasn’t long after we replanted
the seedlings of herbs that were still alive. So we needed a final check to see if
we could reproduce as much antidote as needed.”

Jeremy’s attitude, which Bardrysa and Liuzac considered the last time, didn’t
matter.

“And as a result of sending someone to Agriche to check it out for the last time, I
can now give a definite answer here.”

I swear, it was a change of direction I’ve never even imagined.

So what I heard from the person in front of me now felt very unrealistic.

But… … .

As reality gradually began to return, her heart, which had been beating heavily,
began to fluctuate.

It was, needless to say, incomparable hopeful news for Gastor that there was a way
to tackle drug addiction.

When I sat at this bargaining table and faced the negotiator, Badrisa was gnawing
at me in a sense of shame and self-destruction to the point of shivering.

In the first place, Agriche, who made such an inhumane drug, had teeth, but it was
Gastor’s will to bring it in.

So, while Bad Lisa despised and hated Agriche, he did not pass all responsibility
on them.

But now, a ray of light shining in her, this time on the contrary, was gradually
starting to drive away such negative minds.

Just a glimpse of her new possibilities for a moment made it feel like something
soared from inside her, tightening her neck.

“Why does Agriche make such an offer to Gasthor?”

However, Bard Lisa stared at Jeremy with her sharp eyes without any agitation,
unlike her noisy inside.

Can she believe the words of interest? Isn’t she trying to lie to ridicule Gasthor?
Or maybe there is another one.

Yes, it might be a new trap too.

However, when Jeremy faced such doubts of Badrisa, he responded without hesitation
with a firm voice that did not shake a point.

“Because I am not sitting in front of you right now, Land Agriche.”

The young man’s brief words, low and calm enough to feel calm, tapped his heart
dullly rather than taking any other sweet rhetoric to persuade the other person.

“Also, because Agriche now is not the Agriche of the enemy where her father would
live.”

It was consistent with what he declared a while ago.

If it was a lie, it was a fact that would be obvious sooner or later anyway.

In addition, the blue eyes I encountered now seemed to be telling the transparent
truth.

Badrisa looked at the man sitting across from him in an inexplicable mood.

She has not yet completely trusted the ruler in front of her.

But… … .

However, if there is a possibility that, as this young black chief said, there is a
possibility that we can get the antidote so that we can no longer be swept away by
the wrongdoing… … .

It was natural to want to believe in it.

How long has passed?

Badrysa’s mouth, who had been silent for a long time and only glanced at him,
slowly opened.

“What do you want from Agriche for Gasthor?”

It’s the same thing I asked Jeremy before, but the essence of it wasn’t at all the
same.

“Agriche doesn’t want Gasthor in return. just… … .”

Jeremy drew on her face the benevolent smile she learned from Roxana, seeing the
two of Gasthor staring at herself with her different eyes from now on.

“With this, you will have an opportunity to form a new relationship between the
black and the enemy.”

Chapter 169

Roxana looked down at the ripe fruit on the table.

Inside the red eyes, the round shape of the bright red on the plate was contained.
The owner who stopped by the room a while ago had a rare fruit that came in, so he
gave it to him to taste it.

Is Jeremy doing well?

After thinking for a moment, Roxana soon shed her worries faintly on the bottom of
her chest.

Jeremy will be doing well.

The slender fingers stretched forward slowly began to roll the red fruit on the
plate.

What Roxana was trying to do to come to Yggdrasil was, in a sense, similar to

picking fruit.

It was useless to pick fruit that was unripe with an impatient heart. It was clear
that the astringent and sour taste would eventually spit out not even a bite.

So, it was thought that now is the best time to meet with Gasthor.

The best time was when Gasthor’s anxiety and impatience, as well as his aversion
and divergence toward Agriche, had ripened, and they were forced to find Agriche
first.

Obviously, Gastor was assuming the worst of the worst.

Then, when the best solution that I couldn’t even imagine suddenly falls from the
sky, how great the surprise and overwhelming emotions will be.

Do you have a chance to have a wide view of the world by being captivated by a
sense of relief that is close to ecstasy?

Why don’t you bury for a moment where the cause was in the first place and what led
you to today, and want to return the unexpected favor with the same favor?

Besides, wasn’t it a problem that they didn’t have a choice from the beginning?

Of course, Roxana didn’t have a bad heart for Gasthor as he told Jeremy.

Rather, on the contrary, of the three remaining families, except for Fedelian,
Agriche had its own courtesy and fidelity enough to choose Gasthor as his new ally.

Bertium was already decaying from its roots as well as the old Agricche, and it was
clearly revealed that it was exuding a foul smell, so it was excluded.

Whiperion is the authors who seem to have about a hundred poisonous worms hidden in
them, so they were not only against Roxana’s aesthetics, but were also not suitable
for deep relationships.

In that respect, Gasthor was a reliable family.

In particular, Bardrysa, the head of the house, was so straight that he couldn’t
even look at Land, and his successor, Liuzac, was also just like her.

If a new alliance had to be built for Agriche’s future, Gasthor was the best
choice.

Of course, in the novel Roxana saw, Liuzac, like Noel and Orca, was a somewhat
strange male protagonist.
However, as a result of watching so far, his personality seemed to be different
from that of the novel. I didn’t know where the difference was, but in the first
place, Roxana’s existence itself was out of regularity.

Therefore, it was believed that Liuzac would be able to maintain a long-term bond
even when he became the head.

Moreover, as a result of Roxana’s observation so far, Liuzac had a crush on her in

a sense, so there was no one who was suitable as much.

Anyway, Roxana was sorry to have suffered a measles that no one expected in such a
wicked gastor.

The drugs produced by Agriche were so toxic.

It was one of the poisonous plants that Maria cared for three years ago when Cassis
was captured in Agriche, which succeeded in reinforcing the effect tenfold,
eventually circulating it on the black market in the neutral zone.

I didn’t know what happened to Badrisa’s husband, and I wasn’t really curious about
the story behind him… … .

Still, it was fortunate that Agriche’s poisonous field was not completely burned
out. I almost lost even some of the antidote.

Roxana’s hand stopped moving the fruit.

A complicated mind was at work when Roxana came back to Yggdrasil in the name of
Agriche.

As a result, in the end, Roxana decided not to turn away any more of Agriche, which
Jeremy was guarding for her, but to take it with him.

Last winter, when I destroyed Agriche with my own hands, I never wanted to go back
there again.

After confirming the existence of Jeremy remaining in Agriche, the moment at

Bertium seeing the Nyx in the skin of her brother Asil.

Roxana realized that Agriche, from which she left her back, was no longer left as a
wreckage of the past, but appeared again before her eyes as an option for a clearer
future than ever before.

Most of all, Land Agriche left my mark in front of Grey Roxana until his death, and
it was truly indescribably dirty.

Then Roxana made up her mind.

Going back to her first starting point, Agriche.

And in their Agriche, which is also Land’s first starting point, he said that he
should erase the marks he engraved one by one with this hand.

Thus, in the end, Land’s kingdom, the old Agriche, could not be found anywhere in
the world.

Roxana will not be in a hurry. This time, just because she was busy moving alone
was not a problem that solved the essence.
Secretly, slowly.

It was what Roxana wanted to change the essence of Agriche as if it were spreading
into the water.

Of course, Roxana didn’t think he was a flawless innocent human. It wasn’t that he
was trying to make a difficult commitment to always live in a just way.

However, at least in this situation, where the scales are clearly inclined to one
side, like this one, I did not want to unfairly extortion what I wanted by using
the other’s eagerness as a weapon.

So, Roxana and Jeremy didn’t intimidate and use Gastor, but rather wanted to form a
new alliance that was friendly to each other.

sure… … Even so, I thought it would be better to occupy an advantageous position.

“… … !”

Suddenly, Roxana frowned.

One of the butterflies she had just planted in Yggdrasil sent a signal.

And Roxana summoned the butterfly to confirm what had happened a while ago, and
immediately kicked off and got up and quickly moved to somewhere.

* * *

The Nix also heard the news that Noel had arrived in Yggdrasil.

As it has been every day, the sentry, who came to see the state of the Knicks
today, saw and informed him, lying on the floor without energy.

Unlike Fedelian’s bloody and tearless thugs, the guards from other families seemed
to have some sympathy for the Nyx. Even if it was a doll, it was hardly different
from a person on the outside, so I didn’t know if it was easy to have compassion.

Anyway, after a long time since then, the Nyx’s mind was filled with something
other than a damn nightmare.

When I thought Noel was in Yggdrasil, somehow anxious mind was injured.

I wasn’t stuck in the corner of the room like this, but I was impatient to think I
had to do something.

Even though you don’t know what that “something” is.

Oh well.

While standing up and pacing, a sound came from the chains that were connected.

Nyx’s eyes touched the iron on his wrist.

“… … .”

Suddenly, another scene in my dream came to mind.

Knicks groped his wrist unconsciously.

As is often the case after dreaming, he was reminding himself of what was in his
dream without realizing it.

Click… … .

Moving your hand as you saw it did not mean much to the Knicks.

Shit. Quick!

But soon afterward, a short, dull sound of something falling on the floor rang and
the moment the hands were freed, the Nicks woke up in anger.

“What, what is it?”

I stumbled until the end of how embarrassed I was.

What fell at his feet right now was the shackles that had been clamping his wrists
up until a while ago.

Nix, who was standing blank for a moment, bit her lips a little later, and then
moved her hand again, as if trying to check something.

Cheek!

This time, the shackles on the ankles were lifted.

It was an instant that the Knicks regained freedom of their limbs.

However, Nyx’s face was a bit pale and tired of emotions that were far from joy or
liberation.

The Nix, who had been staggering for a moment and not knowing what to do,
immediately raised his head as if he realized the situation he was in.

The shackles that held him were already released, and no one was watching him in
this room now.

And inside Yggdrasil, his master, Noel, was there.

Nyx’s gaze turned to the door.

If you go out there, you will have to fight with guards.

If so, the other way… … .

Subsequently, the place where his blue eyes were fixed was a window blocked by iron
bars.

He also knew through a dream how to silently remove that iron spear.
* * *

Gisele, one of Agrich’s family members, 18 years old since the spring of this year,
secretly entered the bush and was scrambling around.

She was also the one who frightened them by throwing cards at the gambling spot
with Whiperion.

But soon she got no harvest and was forced to shake her hands.

That’s weird. I came here because there was something that could give you a
whiperion by the side of the road.

Isn’t it this way? The half brother who found it said that he saw it by accident
while taking a walk, so it was possible that it was a different trail.

That was the moment she was considering moving the place as it is.

Blah!

Suddenly, something suddenly fell from the side.

That point was about ten steps away from her, on the road next to the bush.

Giselle turned his head in doubt and caught the eye of a boy sitting down in a
sharply landed position on the floor.

The blonde reflected in the sunlight shimmered toxicly.

It seemed that he had just jumped from the building on the other side of the road.

Almost at the same time as she moved her gaze, the boy also raised his head.

“uh?”

At that moment, Giselle opened her mouth without even knowing.

I resemble someone.

There was no current situation, and I didn’t immediately recall who the person was.

However, I thought that the face I was looking at was somewhat familiar… … The
moment the boy kicked off his seat and ran forward, he realized the identity of the
feeling of depressedness floating in his head.

It was a face that resembled her half-sister Roxana, who had seen her face
yesterday.

However, as we dig deeper into the old memories that had been buried underneath,
there was another face overlaid on Roxana.

Although he had disappeared a long time ago, she still remembered him.

Not only her, but all the children of Agriche, whose age was not significantly
different from Roxana at the time, will remember him.
When I was a child, when I accidentally met inside the mansion, I always came to me
with a smile and gave me some candy in my hand.

The person who had a flawless, clear and good smile, unsuitable for Agriche.

The boy who is as beautiful as an angel, especially when standing side by side with
Roxana, made this Agriche feel like heaven.

And the half brother who died at Theon’s hand after being sentenced to abolition by
his father Land.

“You know… … ?”

At last, self-talk with no listeners reverberated in the boy’s vacant seat.

Chapter 170

“at there!”

A pursuit quickly caught up behind the Nyx.

When he opened the iron bars and jumped down the window, he couldn’t completely
hide the sound, so he immediately noticed his escape.

The Knicks accelerated the escape.

It was belatedly heard that I had to join Noel, but had already moved away from the
building he was in.

However, once you leave this place first, Noel and Dante will be able to meet you
outside of the Ugdrasil at a later opportunity.

I didn’t know the details of the turnaround, but didn’t you say that there was
going to be a hearing from Bertium related to puppetry?

If so, the reason is probably because of the existence of the Knicks, but in many
ways, it would be better for Bertium if he was not here.

That weasel-like Dante, whose head is soaring, would rather than install it saying
that the Nyx is looking for Noel here, he would just want it to disappear quietly
in front of his eyes.

So, the Nix decided to leave the work behind Dante, who would have come with Noel,
and went into the lush vegetation that stood next to him in order to get rid of the
pursuers.

“Oh, what is it!”

“Suddenly, where it came out… … !”

However, it seemed to me that I was in the wrong way.

About 20 people gathered in the open space inside.

Seeing that there are tables all over the place and teas are placed on top of them,
it seems that they were drinking tea and having a chat.

bang! Rattle! Wow!

“Keep!”

“Oh, it’s hot!”

“You, what are you doing!”

Not being able to afford to go around and avoiding the people, the Nix jumped onto
the table in front of him, spurring on the ground.

As a result of the reaction, several cups and plates fell to the floor and
shattered.

Nyx jumped sharply to the table next to him. The garden quickly became a mess as a
result.

The people who were there were amazed at the sudden appearance of the bully and
jumped up from their seats.

“uh?”

At that time, several of Agriche’s people who saw the Nyx’s face stopped.

However, before any other reaction from the group of Agriche, a person who knew the
identity of the grotesque appeared.

“Nix!”

Sylvia saw the Nyx moving while scorching the table and calling out his name
without knowing it.

Because of her family who cares about her, she came out with the intention of
hanging out with other people again after a long time.

However, a person who should not be here now suddenly appeared in front of me and
was terribly surprised.

Hearing his name and moving quickly across the tables, the Nix turned his head.

The moment when Sylvia was in sight, Nyx’s eyes fluttered.

“Bertium’s Doll!”

However, there wasn’t a long time to be heated because a pursuit appeared

immediately behind him.

Instinctively, the Knicks moved to find a way to dominate the situation in his best
interests.

Fedelian’s thugs, who were guarding their seats at the entrance to the garden, were
rushing to know the situation. The pursuers were closely following Nix’s back.

The first thing that touched the target he was aiming for was the Nyx.

He pulled Sylvia, snatched her waist, grabbed her, and kicked her seat once again,
as if her weight was nothing.

Those who pursued the Nyx and Fedelian’s thugs stiffened their faces and stopped
moving at the same time.

Once he succeeded in capturing the Princess of Fedelian, as Nix had thought, the
others could not easily approach him. Their faces were tense about whether the
haengyeo or the Nicks would hurt Sylvia.

The Knicks confronted them and energized the arms around Silvia’s neck from behind.

Sylvia, too, was hardening her body to see if she was embarrassed by the situation
she was held hostage.

Despite the urgent situation, the Knicks were somewhat worried about it.

Perhaps because of the situation in which the body is in close contact, the last
thing that happened outside the Yggdra room came to my mind again.

At that time, Sylvia stabilized Nyx, who was trembling about Deon Agriche, and now
he is taking Sylvia hostage.

In a way, it meant repaying grace as an enemy.

But since when did the Nix have such a moral conscience?

Nevertheless, it was still uncomfortable, so the Nicks pulled Sylvia rougher for
nothing.

However, the words whispered into her ear were different from the actions.

“If you stay still until you get out of here, it won’t hurt you… … .”

Wheeik! puck!

“Ugh… … !”

However, the very next moment, the Nix was struck in succession in three vital
spots in an instant by a certain force.

It wasn’t strong enough to lose consciousness, but the blow wasn’t small to aim for
the exact spot.

In an unexpected surprise, the Nicks loosened the arm holding Sylvia without my
knowledge.

Poop!

In the meantime, Sylvia, who had completely pulled out of the Knicks, relentlessly
lifted the Knicks’ nose with her elbow.

Then he staggered and stumbled back.

As he lowered his head, patter blood fell on the grass.

Again, it was a very accurate price, and there was no hesitation in Sylvia’s
actions.

It was an embarrassing thing that the Knicks hadn’t thought of.

While he was vigilant, Fedelian’s thugs ran into him without missing an
opportunity.

They quickly secured Silvia and attacked the Nyx. The pursuers who followed him
joined him.

Eventually, the Knicks couldn’t recapture Sylvia and had no choice but to escape.

It seemed impossible to escape from the rushing people from both sides, but the Nyx
reflexively lowered her waist and then dug into their crevices in a flowing motion,
avoiding all attacks against him.

The sequence of movements was not quite typical.

The people of Agriche who saw it were for some reason agitated.

Kwaang!

At that time, the table suddenly flew from the side toward Nyx.

While the Knicks reflexively raised their arms to block it, others immediately
attacked the Knicks.

The Knicks moved to get rid of them. However, the chin was attacked one after
another, and the goal was shaken and shook.

“Hook, wait… … !”

After that, his strong grip pressed the back of his back and put him on the floor.

A cold voice fell over the groaning Nyx’s head.

“It’s amazing that you still have the power to do this.”

Hearing that icy voice, Nix stiffened her body.

“Isn’t it that I looked at you too much at that time?”

Cassis was up to the top of the castle tower and looking outside of Yggdrasil until
a while ago.

It could have been a simple tilt, but it was because somehow the flow of air
flowing inside the Yggdrasil felt a bit strange.

However, neither was it reported by the man who sent the inspection outside, nor
did any other suspicious sign appear in Cassis’s eyes.

‘Is it because of the increased monsters in the neutral zone?’

Cassis glanced around with a sharp gaze, looking at the silent air.

Then suddenly he sensed a disturbance flowing from somewhere.

Just in time, a signal came from Roxana’s new butterfly.

So Cassis immediately moved to the garden where the Nyx was.

“Sylvia, where did you get hurt?”

“Oh, no.”

First, Cassis, who confirmed Sylvia’s well-being held by the Nix, frowned upon
hearing the people in the garden roaring.

“Who the hell is that person?”

“Oh my God, you must have been trying to capture Ms. Fedelian right now, right?”

“I haven’t seen anyone like that before, but who on earth are you from?”

In this way, the existence of the Nyx will be revealed in front of people. It was
different from the original plan.

“What a fuss is this.”

Other people who came late after hearing the loud sound also joined the fuss.

It belonged to Lischel Fedelian, Hyacin Whiperion, and Orca Whiperion.

The two heads also quickly grasped the situation and made troublesome expressions.

“Oh, is this the rumored doll?”

Only Orca was showing a light reaction with his interesting eyes shining.

Hyakin, the head of Whiperion, frowned and noticed, but Orca didn’t know if he knew
it, and he only looked at the Nyx arising from Cassis with curious eyes.

Then someone appeared, separating the people in the garden.

It was Roxana.

“How did this happen?”

At the moment when her voice rang out, the eyes of the people at the place gathered
at her as a natural step.

Roxana seemed to have been running in a hurry.

Unusually, her slightly untidy messy hair and breathtaking appearance were quite
different from her perfectly refined appearance that she had seen so far, but
rather caught the eye.

However, Cassis looked at Roxana’s face in a slightly different meaning than the
ones next to him and took off his lips.

“Bertium’s doll tried to escape.”

At those words, Roxana bite her lips, revealing embarrassment, as if she didn’t
know it.

“Is anyone injured by any chance?”

“It seems like there is no one.”

Cassis looked around for a moment and thought about something.

The fact that Phoenix had attempted to take Sylvia hostage anyway, it was clear
that it would spread deeply into the Yggdrasil before half a day had passed. If so,
it was better to speak up now.

“It seemed to be an attempt to take someone hostage and get away with the pursuit,
but fortunately, it was only an attempt.”

“A hostage, who?”

The eyes of those who witnessed the situation at the time flew to Sylvia at once
and got stuck.

Roxana’s surprised gaze also flew to Sylvia.

Suddenly, Sylvia, who was attracted to the attention, was embarrassed, and at the
glance of Roxana, she shook her head and expressed her safety.

“I’m OK. Because there is no injured place and I am fine.”

Nevertheless, Roxana’s cloudy face did not brighten.

Chapter 171

In fact, Roxana was very uncomfortable with planting, unlike her appearance.

The reason was, of course, the nicks.

Escape from the room on your own, something useless.

He even tried to take Sylvia hostage because that wasn’t enough.

Maybe it’s because I pick only things I don’t like like this.

In addition, Roxana saw the Nix escape from the room through a butterfly with her
eyes.

He unshackled himself and removed the iron bars from the window and escaped there.
Is it a simple illusion that it looked quite similar to Agriche’s technique?

While thinking about the scene at that time, Roxana’s mind gradually calmed down.

As soon as she entered the garden a little while ago, she felt messy air rushing
from all over her.

Everyone was talking about the Knicks.

Following the tumultuous story of the riot he showed and what the ‘Bertium’s
puppet’ referred to by the pursuits, some whispered whether the face of that
unknown gangster seems to resemble someone.

Nyx’s sudden behavior made me feel very low, but what had already happened was
unavoidable.

So she stepped forward through her people with Roxana messing up her both hairs she
had deliberately jumped into her garden and taking her deep breath.
When she heard that the Knicks had tried to take Sylvia hostage, her face came to
her Roxana’s face, with her mixed feelings of embarrassment, perplexity, and self-
confidence.

She was a face that she made on purpose, but some were sincere.

“Miss Roxana. She’s telling her what she wants, but… … .”

Cassis, who saw it, took off her all-bitten lips again.

“You don’t have to feel responsible for what this doll is doing right now.”

Even if it wasn’t, she questioned Roxana and Nyx, and doubts arose on the faces of
those who looked at them alternately with her young eyes.

Cassis felt it and spoke in a calm manner as if to listen.

“It was Bertium to the last that made this, and although his body belongs to your
deceased brother, isn’t it something that doesn’t have anything to do with Agriche
now? Representatives of other families know that too.”

Hearing Cassis’ firm words, the people around him became loud again. They seemed to
doubt their ears about what they were saying.

There seems to be something extraordinary coming from the mouth of Qing’s nobleman,
because he couldn’t easily understand and accept it.

Even the chiefs who were next to him were just indulging low once, but did not
prevent Cassis.

Anyway, Bertium’s hearing was on the verge, and as long as the Knicks emerged in
this way today, it was something that had to be explained to others.

In that chaotic clamor, Roxana’s gaze moved to the side.

Her gaze stopped at Nyx, who was still bleeding from her nose.

That was the moment.

The pathetic feelings that make the viewer’s soy sauce melt all over the woman’s
face, which was lavishly exuding a pitiful and beautiful beauty, spread.

Those who witnessed it felt choked and opened their mouths without even knowing.

As soon as the eyes met Roxana and her gaze, Nyx was surprised and stopped twisting
her body to escape from Cassis.

Rok Sana, who had a face of sorrow wetted with her sorrow and had her red lips
sprung little over and over again, finally spit out her threadlike voice in the
middle.

“… … Can I wipe the blood off before I take him?”

Cassis stiffened his eyes for an instant, and soon nodded his head small.

As a result, Roxana took her steps from her seat.

She approached Knicks and slowly reached out her hand.

It was a very fragile gesture, as if she had to raise her arm and hold it up right
now, and the Nicks stared

at it blankly.

She was a terribly shocking sight to the point that even her relentless appearance
she had seen with the Knicks would be forgotten at once.

For some reason, she had a strange foreboding that the important part of him would
change if she held hands now.

Then she finally heard her name leaking from Roxana’s mouth in a sad light.

“… … You know.”

The Nyx froze as if it had been hit by a lightning bolt.

The people of Agriche, who had been strangely flirting from before, were equally
agitated.

“Now, you know?”

“He’s dead… … !”

“But that face… … .”

“A little while ago, the nobleman of Qing must be that of Asil whose body is dead…
… .”

However, no sound reached Nyx’s ears.

As soon as the warmth touched his skin, the Knicks were amazed by the sauce, and
reflexively struck the white hand that had reached out in front of his eyes.

squash!

It seems that the strength went into his hand more than expected. The sound of
tearing the eardrums cried out once again.

Cassis, who is pressing on the Nyx, gave momentarily stronger power.

However, the moment when Roxana’s face that looked like a wound came to mind… … .

The Knicks were so surprised at seeing it that he couldn’t even feel Cassis’ hand
pressing him.

Without knowing why, he momentarily throbbed his chest and tightened.

People around them were also staring at them without breathing properly.

“sister!”

It was Jeremy who broke the strange tension.

He was running towards Roxana with her dark hair fluttering.

Following Jeremy’s success, Bardrysa and Liuzac were also entering the garden.
Unfortunately, Jeremy seemed to have seen a scene a while ago where the Nicks smack
Roxana’s hand roughly.

“you… … ! What dare you do with this to your sister?”

Jeremy, hurried to her Roxana’s side, roared at her Nyx, standing in her soul,
enveloping her as if protecting her.

“If you have an acyl body, is it all? Then, on a fake topic… … ! But do you dare
attack your sister now?”

The momentum would be fierce, or if left still, it seemed that he would rush to the
Nix and smack his face right away.

“Really, the head of the black.”

Hyacin Whiperion dried Jeremy.

Still, Jeremy said she was shooting her older glance at the Knicks to see if her
anger had yet to go away.

“Why is Bertium’s doll here?”

“It looks like we should ask the Southern guard for the guard. It’s a bit out of
place now, so let’s go somewhere else to find out how.”

This time, Richell said.

“I think that would be nice too. Your sister seems to be surprised too, so I think
it’s better to calm her mind now.”

Badrisa, who looked at the situation for a while, also helped.

The heads of other families also heard the story in advance and knew that the Nyx’s
body was originally from Agriche’s siksol.

Even if it isn’t, the look of the doll is the most in Agriche. … No, she thought
she resembled not only Agriche, but also Roxana, who is more beautiful than anyone
else in Wigdrasil, but looking at her attitude today, she seemed to be right, as
she was also thinking, that the two were brothers.

In the end, Jeremy convinced that she couldn’t help it, and she turned to Roxana.

“Are you okay?”

“OK.”

She turned towards Roxana and her expression was full of worries. Roxana replied,
grasping Jeremy’s hand a little harder.

However, unlike the voice that she exerts calmly, the lashes that shake down and
shake finely like flapping their wings are full of soft light, and in fact, it can
be inferred that she suffered not a few mental blows from her encounter with the
Nix. Could

“Sister, let’s go into the room. The complexion is pale.”

Jeremy noticeably comforted Roxana by her side.

“no. I’m worried about Miss Sylvia, who has almost suffered more than me.”

Roxana’s Concerns Sylvia shook her head quickly as her younger eyes turned to her
again.

“No. Roxana is more than me… … .”

Jeremy also handed her a question, which seemed to be quite worried about her.

“Then, you almost suffered from Bertium’s doll, right? Are you okay, Miss
Fedelian?”

“Yes, it’s really good. Thank you for your concern.”

Cassis added to clear up the situation.

“I think it would be better for Roxana Yang and Sylvia to stop and go into her room
to relax.”

Cassis and Roxana’s eyes met for an instant.

After exchanging gazes without anyone knowing, Roxana lowered her gaze first.

“Then, excuse me first.”

No one could hold her in this situation.

Even those who did not know exactly what they had heard before, gathered up what
they had heard a while ago, and uttered their own inferences.

The Knicks were already being captured by other thugs and transferred. For some
reason, from the time he saw Roxana, he was acting as if he had completely lost his
will to fight because he had become dazed.

When Roxana and Jeremy turned first, the people of Agriche hurried to follow.

The heads of each family also led their own family members and moved.

Sylvia looked at the back of the Knicks as he moved away. His place was smudged
small with blood.

<flashback><i>“If you stay still until you get out of here, it won’t hurt… …
.”</i></flashback> Suddenly, the voice that had been whispered in my ear arose, and
I felt strange.

The action was a bit rough, but somehow the Nicks didn’t really seem to really
threaten Sylvia.

Of course, though, she reflexively attacked the Knicks, and thought it was
unavoidable… … .

Still, her mind became a little heavy and complicated.

“Sylvia.”

It was then that Cassis approached Sylvia.

At Cassis’ call, Sylvia stumbled.

She did nothing wrong, and when her brother called her seriously in this way, she
always looked back to see if she had made a mistake without knowing it.

She was even more surprised by the fact that she was thinking about the Hapilnix
right now, so she was even more surprised by the thief’s smacking.

“You must have been surprised by Bertium’s doll, are you okay? Isn’t there really
any injuries?”

However, Cassis, like her caring brother, only asked again, worried about Sylvia’s
condition.

“Yeah, it’s okay.”

He gazed briefly, as if looking into Silvia’s answering face.

“And a little while ago… … .”

Then, after she confirmed that she was really okay, Cassis said, placing her hand
on her Sylvia’s shoulder.

“It was great to respond so calmly even in sudden situations.”

Sylvia stopped at her unexpected praise. Cassis said her words as if she were bold
enough to read her.

“I would have been scared and surprised to be alone with others, but I wasn’t
embarrassed and acted very bravely. What’s more, it’s the first time I’ve used what
I’ve learned in real life, but you’re attacking vital

spots so accurately. What you did today is not something anyone can do.”

In fact, while her Sylvia came to Uygdrasil and felt skeptical looking back on her
life alone, she did not live without life in Fedeli, just as protected like a
greenhouse in a greenhouse.

The reason why her family overprotected her in the first place is the reason, so
she could be proud that she learned quite a few different types of martial arts,
including her self-defense technique, in preparation for her emergency situation.

Of course, until now she has never had anything to do with them in her practice.

For that reason, she was the first to deal with it in such a way that she was
unexpectedly ambushed.

So she was a little depressed because she was dumb a little while ago, and after
she was held by the Knicks, she didn’t seem to have a proper counterattack against
him.

However, Cassis gave her praise rather to her.

Her brother, whom Sylvia knew, never said empty words. If so, what he was saying
was that he really meant Cassis.

A bright vitality began to blossom in her Sylvia’s face.

Chapter 172

She twinkled her eyes and checked with Cassis again.

“Are you really good at me?”

“okay. If someone else in this position had been in that situation instead of you,
surely none of them could do better than you.”

“Really?”

“Of course it is. It’s great to defeat Bertium’s doll at once.”

Of course, it wasn’t Sylvia that actually defeated the Knicks, but Cassis seemed to
think so sincerely.

Sylvia didn’t know, but in fact Cassis had a side to lose some objectivity in her
part of her sister.

“Cassis is right.”

It was the same with Resell.

“It’s amazing that you dealt with Bertium’s doll directly. I don’t think I could
deal with it like that when I was your age, but it’s great.”

She said as if she had approached, as if she was looking forward to her daughter.

In any case, Sylvia was able to laugh brightly again, as if she had been depressed
for a while after hearing the lavish compliments of the two.

On the other hand, it was no wonder that the thugs in Fedeli, who failed to
properly protect her Sylvia, were severely rolled against Cassis from that day.

* * *

As Roxana exited her garden, her expression gradually hardened.

After combing her matted hair a few times with her hands, she was able to quickly
regain her original neat appearance.

The more she thought about the Knicks she had seen up close a little while ago, the
more and more nervous she felt.

Then Jeremy turned to Roxana and the people of Agriche following him, she said.

“I have something to say, or I go out of sight.”

Then they opened their mouths coldly, with a face saying that her mouth was
tickling and dying.

“What do you mean that the person you saw is known?”

“You know he died a long time ago, right?”

“What else do you mean that this is Bertium’s doll?”

Roxana and Jeremy looked at each other for a moment.

In Jeremy’s gaze, as if seeking her opinion, Roxana nodded her head.

Anyway, there was some work in the garden a little while ago, and now is the time
to tell them about the nicks as well.

Probably the heads of other families are also explaining to their gasols what
happened before now.

“Let’s go inside. I will tell you.”

Jeremy led the people of Agriche with a subdued voice.

* * *

After that, all the people of Agriche gathered in one place.

Not only those in the garden, but also all the half brothers in other rooms were
summoned.

Then Roxana and Jeremy briefed the description of Bertium’s doll.

“Is that really Asil’s body?”

“So, you mean, all those who had been scrapped were put on a casket and sent to
Bertium?”

“Aren’t you crazy?”

“No, I’m dying to recycle some bodies.”

In the meantime, there were no brothers who had seen and grew up in Agriche, felt
betrayed by Land, and were resentful or greatly alarmed.

Nevertheless, they also showed a feeling of reluctance at the part that they sent
the bodies of their deceased half brothers to Bertium to be used for an unknown
experiment.

However, some of them showed interest in Bertium’s puppetry.

Among them, especially those with unsound thoughts, said they wanted to learn
Bertium’s puppetry and

make their dead toys and stuffed products alive.

“Fuck, will you go away? You’re talking about an open mouth? Make me never say
anything?”

Of course, they crumbled, as if Jeremy had glued her straight to her mouth when her
glimmering glances shined.

Roxana didn’t miss her opportunity and kept an eye on her half brothers who seemed
in need of improvement.

Then Roxana slowly took off her lips.

“If you’re so curious about Bertium’s puppetry, why don’t you go to Noel Bertium’s
room now?”

A drowsy voice fell in the messy room.

Roxana’s hand on the armrest of the chair leaning against him moved small.

The sound of his long nails knocking on his armrests overlaid his soft voice.

“If you want, I could tell Hwang’s chief to give you a hands-on experience of
puppetry.”

Soon there was a cynicism that seemed like a chill dripping down Roxana’s face.

“If you really want to be the second and third acquaintance.”

Seeing the beautiful smile on the castle, everyone who was there shuddered for a
moment.

“I don’t think there’s a good way to learn about puppetry as deeply as seeing it as
a living body. Don’t everyone agree with it?”

It was a voice that was so sweet that it made me feel rather creepy.

The people of Agriche recalled a fact that they had forgotten for a moment.

It was easy to mistake Roxana’s beauty as her most powerful and almost only weapon.

But she wasn’t really at all.

Those who were born and raised in Agriche would be more sensitive than anyone else
to the energy from the higher predators, and that was the same as the energy from
Roxana.

Roxana was a daughter who proved her outstanding ability to be favored by her dead
Land.

She was also their half-sister and she followed Deon’s successor, and she had held
firmly in second place every time she rated her monthly.

So, in the past, only Charlotte has been rushing to Roxana.

Of course, from a certain moment, she too was impatient to notice her Roxana.

Charlotte, who was still among her brothers, was so hot that Roxana sneaked her
body out of sight.

The people of Agriche really tasted to die when Roxana tried to shed her chills by
revealing her uncomfortable plantings, and then Jeremy stared at the people who had
distorted her judgment at once, as if they were chewing up right away.

If you think about it, she was also the only person who died and couldn’t live with
Jeremy, who pressed Roxana to repress them all with force.

The people of Agriche glanced at her half-brothers, who spoke in favor of Bertium’s
puppet drink.

After Jeremy became the head, the atmosphere of Agriche, which seemed to walk on a
thin ice plate for a while, has become a bit fleshy these days.

Those who noticed knew that this change was due to Roxana.

It was she who played a role in her middle to read Jeremy, who was as hard as her
hedgehog, with her thorns inflated and treat her half brothers more kindly.

But now that Roxana seems so upset, maybe after this position was destroyed, they
might be punished by Jeremy, who became ferocious again.

If you think about it, wasn’t Bertium’s doll that appeared in the garden today made
of the body of Roxana’s brother, Asil?

So it was understandable that her planting of Roxana became uncomfortable.

Of course, she thought that Agriche Down Rok Sana couldn’t really be grateful for
the doll with her dead brother’s flesh, as seen in the garden earlier.

However, if you think that the body of her brother’s brother, who died shamefully
due to her disposal, was passed on to other families and was humiliated once again
for being used as a test subject, it was possible that her pride could be hurt and
angered enough from the standpoint of her younger brother.

What’s more, the ownership of the dolls made in that way is currently being
transferred to Bertium. That

was a decent job not only for Roxana but also for Agriche as a whole.

The people of Agriche understood Roxana’s feelings according to Agriche’s way of

thinking.

And when this position was destroyed, she decided to retrain her half brothers, who
had made them in danger of breaking their peace by making a noise without notice.

Those who received their gloomy gaze like that, each withdrew, feeling an unknown
horror.

“Then Roxana’s sister hasn’t seen her since winter… … .”

One of her half-brothers, who was watching Roxana and Jeremy’s attention, carefully
asked. Jeremy replied.

“Yes, why would Sana’s older sister have been away from Agriche for so long? It’s
all because I went to Bertium because of that doll.”

Roxana glanced silently at Jeremy, who deliberately wrapped himself up in a

plausible way.

Contrary to the concerns of her other half-brothers, fortunately, her meeting has
been moderately closed since then.

Each of them left the room, sweeping their hearts down.

Of course, I didn’t forget to drag the brothers who turned wrong a little while ago
and head for the groaning place.

“Jeremy. I have something to say to you.”

Roxana returned her brothers and opened her speech with Jeremy and the two left
alone.

What I was trying to say to him was not a timely time, but a story I hadn’t thought
of.

It was about her time she left Agriche in Fedeli and her relationship with Cassis.

She said the other day when she had something to explain to Jeremy about the
Knicks, Roxana said she was the first time she met at Cassis and Bertium. But that
wasn’t true.

It wasn’t the only reason she hadn’t talked about this problem to Jeremy and
brought it up to this day because her mouth didn’t fall off easily, and she
couldn’t find the right time.

“sister.”

But Jeremy intercepted Roxana’s words with her low voice.

“Do you remember what I said when we met here in a long time?”

Of course I remembered it.

But she wanted her answer in the first place, and it seemed that it wasn’t the
question she threw, and Jeremy didn’t wait for Roxana’s response and continued to
say her.

“Since my sister appeared in front of me again like this, I said that everything
else doesn’t matter. That, it still is. So my sister… … .”

Jeremy’s blue eyes, as deep as the deep sea, were looking straight at Roxana.

“You can do whatever you want.”

no wonder… … She looked like she already knew what she was trying to say.

As it turned out, it seemed that Roxana had not seen her friendly appearance in
Fedeli in the Uygdrasil as a mere strategic action.

However, she couldn’t help but gaze at the face of her younger brother, whom she
did not know she could hear.

Her Jeremy laughed at her like that. She heard a voice that was significantly
lighter than before.

“Rather than that, listen to me. Do you know how long I have been patient since I
wanted to tell my sister about what I was doing with Gastor?”

Seeing her that smiling face of her, Roxana was forced to soak in her unfamiliar
feeling.

The kids grow up really fast.

She came to Yggdrasil and saw Jeremy many times, but she felt this time, but this
time she touched her more than ever.

Roxana felt the complicated feelings that the change was fascinating and glad, but
on the other hand, it was a little regrettable and sad.
“okay. I’m always ready to hear about you.”

However, in the end, she laughed after Jeremy without much.

Chapter 173

“It took longer than I thought. Did you have so many stories to talk to Jeremy?”

On the way to her room after breaking up with Jeremy, Gri Zelda appeared in front
of Roxana’s eyes.

Gry Zelda seemed to have been waiting for her for quite some time, as she guessed
from her boring words.

However, Roxana was only quietly chanting with a somewhat unaffected attitude.

“What is it? For a while, she thought she wouldn’t have a separate meeting.”

The cynical words had an ambiguous meaning.

It also meant that the last time Grizzelda was bothered and didn’t want to meet for
a while, and on the other hand, it was a pinch that Grizzelda was obsolete, who
came to Uygdrasil and was not free to use her magic.

Grizelda also knew it and showed an enviable expression.

“Be cruel too. Are you still not happy with me? I’m sorry about that.”

But Roxana’s reaction was still cold. Seeing it, she pretends to be Grizzelda and
she reflects again, she said.

“Really. This will not happen again in the future. So why don’t you throw it away
like your other dogs? I mean the funniest thing next to you.”

But in reality what she said was to provoke her Roxana.

Grizelda also had a black snake inside, like Agriche’s blood.

She didn’t reveal her venomous teeth as much as she favored Roxana, but it felt
like fluttering her long tongue and expecting her reaction to follow.

And it was clear that Zelda’s “dog” meant Deon, and she used to hide her chills
from Roxana before.

Grizzelda had a strange hobby that since she was in Agriche she has aroused her
Roxana in this way, and she enjoys her chilly reactions coming back in return.

Roxana stared at her Grizzelda for a moment and then opened her mouth.

“It’s Grizel. I like you quite a bit.”

The monotonous voice flowing from her red lips stiffened Zelda as if it were a
bomb.

She seemed to have been hit hard by her unexpected remarks that she heard at her
surprise.

“What is suddenly?”

Finally, Gri Zelda reacted as if her goose bumps.

Her gaze toward Roxana seemed to see someone who had either eaten something wrong,
or who had suddenly changed with the day of her death in front of her.

Roxana was her speech to continue towards her Grizzelda with her cheated face.

“You’re pretty capable, and you don’t needlessly cross the line and bother me.”

If it was a compliment, it was a compliment.

But one after another, when her Roxana smiled and added her words, Gri Zelda,
contrary to her suspicion, realized that fortunately she was normal.

“By the way, how would I feel if my sister, who was already incompetent after
entering the Yggdra room, crosses her line without knowing one inch ahead? I’ve
never had a history of having one person beside me until now as useless and
cumbersome.”

Gri Zelda was rather relieved by her still swear words.

Like her first words a little while ago, such a soft, fluffy, tickling statement
was a bit of a mismatch between Roxana and her.

And Zelda regained her slack again, and she reacted as usual.

“It’s really too much. Just because I can’t use a single magic doesn’t mean I’m
really so incompetent.”

After that, she complained a little bit.

“By the way, I’ve known it from before, but it’s too chilly for me, you. It’s so
different from what you do with Jeremy.”

“A sound that is not even in the heart. You probably don’t want me to treat you as
a family.”

That was right.

It was only creepy to think of Roxana being treated as her older sister.

But that’s not so strange for Zelda, and she probably would most likely be the case
with her half brothers.

Rather, Roxana and Jeremy were strange, who were building a close relationship with
each other.

Then, with a sudden thought, Grizelda muttered to himself.

“I didn’t know before, but I don’t know if you resemble Asil unexpectedly.”

“… … .”

“If you were still alive, would you have grown up as a fun human like you?
Suddenly, it’s a little disappointing.”
Then, as if she suddenly remembered, she looked at Roxana, she said.

“Well, you were good at acting. If I didn’t know what you burned to the doll at
Bertium because your eyes were so desperate, I would have been tricked too. Was
your name Nix? Obviously you’d rather want to kill the doll as painfully as
possible.”

Roxana didn’t say anything at Grizelda’s words, just a cold gaze.

That glance seemed to mean not to waste time anymore, so she smiled as if she knew
that Zelda decided to quit.

“Once you or Jeremy will continue to be busy with other things, I will do my best
to monitor my younger siblings as I did until now.”

Having said that, she began to take her steps first from the seat.

“And after Noel Bertium came here, I found out by chance while walking around.”

But Grizelda whispered in her ear without passing by Roxana.

She said, “Did you say the name of Noel Bertium’s thug is Dante? She said that he
was dead.”

At that moment, Roxana’s eyes moved faintly.

“In my opinion… … It seems related that a loyal dog went into and out of the
Bertium after chasing the traces of her owner.”

A mischievous smile immediately appeared on Grizelda’s face, whispering as if

singing as if it were going to be fun.

“I’m sorry that I can only find out this much for an incompetent person.”

Then she walked her corridor past Roxana really this time.

Roxana also heard the footsteps and moved her legs at rest, moving in the opposite
direction of Grizzelda.

There wasn’t even a bit of shaking in her steps.

But her Roxana’s face, staring straight in front of her, was cold.

* * *

A new blue blew into the Yggdrasil.

The cause was definitely Bertium’s doll.

Those who heard stories from the heads of each family became noisy like a swarm of
bees.

Meanwhile, Roxana visited Sylvia.

As Cassis said, it wasn’t Agriche’s fault that the Knicks escaped and tried to take
her Sylvia hostage, but the case of the Knicks was special, so Roxana was forced to
feel responsible for the job.

Maybe it’s because she already considers her Knicks half of her own.

Sylvia was with her mother, Jeanne.

She was Roxana and she told him that she didn’t pay more attention to him until the
Knicks escaped. She said she was sorry for not having to look more closely.

But they shook her head steadfastly saying that her Roxana was not apologetic.

She was hopeless because she had no damage as a result, but the fact that the
Knicks attempted to take Sylvia hostage was something that could have spread even
bigger.

She thought that she deserved the disposition of the Knicks as she did this in
Roxana and she was inside Fedeli.

She was supposed to take possession of the Knicks back from Bertium after the
hearing, but she thought if Fedeliany Knicks wanted death, he couldn’t help it
either.

But in Fedeli, she didn’t seem to have the intention of claiming that.

At that time, Roxana’s feelings… … .

Whether she was disappointed or relieved, it was a weird thing she couldn’t even
tell herself.

That evening, several people approached her at her banquet and gave her a
thoughtful consolation.

She, of course, said she knew that the Knicks, built by Bertium, had brought back
the body of her deceased brother.

There were Liuzac Gasthor and Pandora Whiperion.

Lyuzac’s story with Agriche was unthinkable and positively resolved, and Roxana
felt as if he had broken a wall.

She came up with her stubborn face, awkwardly, by looking at her questioning if she
was okay.

Her Pandora seemed to feel closer to her after her last meeting, and comforted her
with her compassionate eyes, saying that she would grow up.

Roxana replaced her answer with a hazy smile at them.

“By the way, Miss Whiperion. I’ve felt it before, but haven’t we met where?”

When Pandora heard Jeremy, who was guarding Roxana’s side as usual, asked her with
tilting her head, she suddenly thought of urgent business, and she disappeared
hastily.

After that, Cassis and Sylvia came down to the banquet hall.

Cassis was on his way back after working in the garden, looking at Nyx and Noel
Bertium.
It seemed quite weird to see both of them immersed in their own world.

However, the hearing was to be held as originally planned, and there was nothing
more Cassis could do for them here.

“I think your complexion is much better than before. Is your body okay?”

“Thanks for your concern.”

“Fortunately, the.”

Cassis and Roxana received a pouring glance and said hello.

“Sylvia also suffered a great deal earlier, but has her heart been so calm?”

“As I said before, I am fine. I’m just very hungry even now.”

Jeremy and Sylvia together, the four eventually sat in the same seat and had a
banquet time.

Meanwhile, stories about Cassis and Roxana were being rewritten among people.

It was roughly similar to what Roxana had told Jeremy the other day.

Perhaps during the last reconciliation, someone witnessed Noel’s thug, Dante,
handing her bouquet to Roxana.

So Noel, who had been interested in her Roxana from then on, invited her to her
Bertium to show her Knicks, and even tried to make her Roxana, who was shocked by
him, into a doll identical to her Knicks.

The story of the failure floated in the Uygdrasil.

Of course, it was Cassis who, unfortunately, witnessed such a situation when he

went to deliver the contents of the meeting of Yggdrasil instead of stopping Noel
Bertium at the moment of despair.

It was a rumor that was quite close to the truth. It was natural because it was a
rumor that was deliberately taken from Agriche’s side.

Even if it wasn’t, Cassis and Roxana often showed themselves together during this
social gathering, drawing attention from other people. Perhaps that is why everyone
seemed to believe rumors easily.

Even those who did not attend the banquet were all talking about the same topic.

“Is it siblings, they looked very similar.”

Orcado, who saw Roxana in Fedelian, didn’t know the timing of what happened at
Bertium, so as rumored it was the first time that the two met and developed into a
romantic relationship.

Rather, Orca was interested in a doll that resembled Roxana as a self-proclaimed

intellectual full of inquiry.

“okay? I don’t seem to resemble that much.”

Pandora, who met Orca shortly after exiting the banquet hall, refuted his words,
hoping that Jeremy might remember her.
“Isn’t Ms. Agriche’s beauty far superior?”

That was what Orca agreed. Because the Bertium doll I saw in the garden was in
faulty condition.

“Is it like that too? Or was he dead when he was too young? Or is it not a living
person?”

Pandora frowned at Orca’s harsh words.

Suddenly, she glanced at Orca sitting by her window and looked at his face.

“Rather than that, aren’t you, are you thinking weird these days?”

Chapter 174

“What strange thoughts?”

Orca looked at Pandora as if he were saying something absurd.

In fact, even Pandora was convinced that it wasn’t her words, so she just made a
steamy expression and couldn’t add more explanations for her own question.

“Just seeing you these days makes me feel better.”

Orca expressed her resentment towards Pandora.

“My sister tends to see me as a very young human being. My sister knows best how
gentlemanly I behave in Yggdrasil?”

As Orca said, Pandora was watching him at the command of the chief.

As expected, Orca came to Yggdrasil and was quiet throughout.

Her Roxana was all said to her at the beginning of her social gathering, and she
did not approach her or express her interest thereafter.

From such a look, it seemed as if Pandora saw him before leaving Whiperion and felt
steamy.

Even now, Orca’s words were more reliable than Pandora’s one-sided doubts.

So she still looked at him with a bit of suspicion and didn’t say anything more.

On the other hand, Orca was thinking that Pandora’s eyes were quite useful.

She, of course, didn’t want to tell her that she was suspicious by telling the
story on her own.

Orca took a thin smile and looked out the window again.

After all, Pandora did not seem to feel the excitement of the air coming in from
the outside.
‘Hugh.’

Orca rolled her tongue in her mouth, feeling the long-awaited tension.

It was like being in the middle of a typhoon nuclear.

Even right now, I wanted to bury my body in that silent, whirling air current.

However, Orca was a demon.

That meant that he had patience beyond others in his lungs.

All Orca wants is one chance.

It was especially good not to move prematurely from the standpoint of being watched
by Cassis Fedelian, who has a good sense of use.

Thus, he could endure as long as he waited if he could hold it in his hand without
missing the best moment he was looking forward to.

Orca thought so, relaxingly admiring the sunset outside his window.

* * *

That night, Cassis once again stood at the tower.

Shoot it.

The sound of the forest’s pulsing thrust into my ears like waves.

Perhaps because it was one step closer to spring than when I first entered the
Uygdrasil, a rather lukewarm air passed through my cheek even though it was
midnight.

Moon-like golden eyes glanced through the darkness once quickly.

As before, the air that penetrated the skin was strangely excited.

It could be considered simply because of his mood, but Cassis didn’t take it easy.

From the time he first went on a vigilant search as a heir to Fedeliyan, he had
countless times faced a situation where he had to rely on his sixth sense.

He used to ignore this gritty feeling insignificant, and then something annoying
always happened.

It’s around midnight now. There was still enough time.

Cassis left Yggdrasil alone.

Weapons are forbidden inside the Yggdrasil, so when they come inside, they are
collected separately, so it was troublesome to get them back.

So, without stopping inside the building, he went straight down the spire and moved
outside.

Although he did not tell anyone where he was going, he still had Roxana’s butterfly
attached to his body.

So if she wants, she’ll always be able to know Cassis’ whereabouts.

Kieek!

Some time passed, and as soon as he stepped into the forest, the cry of a monster
pierced his eardrum.

In the deeper depths, more active monster movements were felt.

Now, this was the closest monster habitat to Yggdrasil.

Probably this is where Roxana went to feed her poison butterflies.

If so, it was said that the number of monsters has already increased to this level
even though it has already been swept away only a few days ago.

However, if you don’t take that into account, it wasn’t that the monsters were
simmering to the extent that they were particularly abnormal, and it was worth
expressing that the thugs who sent the search were vague.

Whatever the case, it was necessary to clean it up once it came to this point.

Cassis digs into the middle of a forest filled with demons with a bare body with no
weapons.

At other times, I wouldn’t have used this method because it wasn’t very pleasant,
but now I couldn’t help it.

As he concentrated his power on his hand and struck the massive body in front of
his eyes, the demons screamed and fell out of the way.

Kiehek!

In a way, it looked like the power used by the thugs as collateral through a
contract with the owner.

But it was different from that. Cassis’ power was not based on destroying what it
touched, but taking its vitality.

He also moved to another monster’s habitat, a little farther away from him, and
cleaned the area around Uygdrasil.

Of course, the number of nearby monster habitats was so large that it was
impossible to visit all of them.

So, for now, only three habitats that are the closest to Yggdrasil were organized.

It was about dawn when I was finished working.

Cassis put the energy of purification around the body of the demon’s poison
splattered.

As the sun began to rise, the nocturnal monsters disappeared one by one.

Since there was no need to remove all the monsters, Cassis’ business was over when
the number of individuals decreased to some extent.
But for some reason, even after that, the gnarled tingle that touched his sixth
sense did not completely go away.

‘Why is it?’

Cassis’ eyes narrowed.

Are you missing something fundamental?

Cassis spurs his ground and climbs up by stepping on the branches of the strongest
trees nearby. He didn’

t take long to get to the top.

In the distance, I saw the sun rising over the ridge.

Cassis raised the senses of his whole body in the dawn that spreads into his sight
as if it were dissolved in water.

Then, at one point, he was spotted as the same clutter that he felt at the spire of
Uygdrassil was swept by the dawn wind and passed by.

Her face, dyed by the cold morning light, hardened shallowly.

Cassis descended again and quickly moved to the habitat where he first cleaned up
the monsters.

Oh oh!

Stunningly, the monsters that had regrown as much as the number he had dealt with
were striking in the forest.

I had a foreboding that the other habitats that Cassis had left a while ago would
be like this by now.

This was definitely not a normal situation.

If so, is it a problem of a monster or a problem of a place?

It was already dawning, so the allowed time was not long.

Cassis once again defeated the monsters in front of him by half. It was much faster
than before.

Then he climbed up the tree and checked the condition.

There was no such change for the demons.

There was no hand signal calling for the other crowd with a loud voice, and after
Cassis disappeared from view, his excitement began to subside, and soon the
movement became calm.

However, after a while, when the sun completely crossed the ridge, the number of
monsters that entered Cassis’ sight increased again.

However, their movement was somewhat strange.

I felt the gathered monsters somehow hovering around one point.

Wheeik!

Cassis jumped off the tree and removed all nearby monsters.

Ahhhhhh!

Now, the sound of the monster’s cries made my ears sore.

Cassis removed even the dead body of the monster and scanned the area where he had
sensed something strange a while ago.

And he finally found something.

“This… … .”

After a while, it was a small stone the size of a thumb nail that was held in
Cassis’ hand.

However, on top of it, there was a spell that seemed to have been carved with a
sharp surface.

It was mixed like persimmons in the other rocks and blades of grass on the floor,
so it might have been impossible to find it when you looked around.

He couldn’t ascertain the effect, so Cassis took it and moved his place.

And after some time, he saw the monsters start twisting around him, and he
confirmed the magical performance.

Cassis looked down with sunken eyes at the monsters crowded in the trunk of the
tree on which he was standing on the branch.

‘Is it possible that this is Roxana’s arrangement?’

Not so long ago, Rok Sana was also stopping here, so it wasn’t strange that her
thoughts were crazy for her.

And Cassis concluded.

Crisp.

The stone cracked as I applied strength to my grip.

The shamans were broken and the power that had called in the monsters disappeared.

One by one, the monsters who were lingering at their feet began to leave.

If you take this stone back to its original state, there was a possibility that it
would lure the monster into the Yggdrasil.

It was an uncertain hypothesis because I didn’t know how much the influence of
magic was, but there was no reason to risk it.

Cassis captured two stones.

Suddenly, the sun rose to his head.

Today is the day of the hearing, so it shouldn’t be late.

He had to hurry to step.

Chapter 175

Ahead of the hearing, the heads of each family and their leaders gathered at the
conference hall.

They were face-to-face and wandering about what would happen in a moment.

At that time, the people of Agriche opened the door of the conference hall and
entered.

At the forefront was the head Jeremy and his sister Roxana.

Jeremy was politely escorting her by holding her hand from her sister’s.

They were also wearing black today.

During social gatherings, it was common to wear costumes or decorations with the
colors of the family’s symbols.

That’s why I’ve already seen countless numbers of people in Agriche, including
Jeremy and Roxana, dressed in black.

But for some reason, today I had a slightly different impression than usual.

As soon as the members of Agriche entered the conference hall, people stopped being
whispered.

I’ve never thought about it that way until now… … .

Somehow, the black clothes they wore today felt like mourning clothes that
contained condolences for the dead.

It was even more so because the people of Agriche who followed were all with grim
faces.

Maybe after learning that Bertium’s doll, which will be talked about in a moment,
was originally a member of Agriche, I didn’t know that he felt that way.

The image of Roxana Agriche seen in the garden yesterday was so intensely engraved
in my mind.

Unlike other siblings who quietly go to the back seat and sit down, Roxana sits
right next to the head Jeremy. It was because I was going to make a statement as a
key reference at today’s hearing.

Everyone who remembers yesterday focused their gaze on Roxana’s face.

Her face, which had a sorrowful color that made her heart tingle just by looking at
it, no longer contained the same emotions as yesterday.

Today’s she has been exuding a calm and calm atmosphere ever since when she opened
the door of the conference hall.
But her Roxana’s face looked a bit emaciated and pale, like someone who didn’t
sleep all night.

Jeremy whispered to her next to her.

Then Sana Rok slightly lowered her gaze.

As the long, elegantly curved eyelashes fluttered their wings, the red pupils under
them immediately shaded.

Perhaps her younger brother said something about her body condition.

Roxana gently lifted the tip of her lips as if she was okay, and she smiled
faintly.

The face of a beautiful woman in her depth was enormous in itself. What’s more, if
the beauty was a modest beauty that couldn’t be explained in any modifier, she was
even more so.

Her yesterday was in her garden, but everyone of her felt that the person who made
her make her look like that would have to put anyone to punishment.

Meanwhile, people and heads of families who had not yet reached the convention hall
began to appear one by one.

Cassis Fedelian has stepped inside almost at the end.

It was late compared to what other Fedelians had already arrived and settled for.

Roxana’s seat was a position that looked straight from her door, so she immediately
saw him and her gaze.

* * *

As soon as I opened the door and entered the room, I felt a serious atmosphere.

I took Jeremy’s hand and stepped into the hall.

Since the venue is not normally open, it was the first time I ever entered it.

As soon as we went inside, the people who had arrived in advance stopped whispering
and looked away.

This morning, I told the people of Agriche to wear the darkest color of clothes I
have now.

So, if you gather together like this, the visual effect will not be small.

In addition, Jeremy had her education tight, and her half brothers were doing
pretty good facial expressions.

I also lightened my makeup on purpose today.

After a while, I sat down with Jeremy and looked inside the venue.

Cassis was still.

There was some time left for the hearing to begin, but maybe a little late.

Last night he exited Yggdrasil and had not yet returned.

The butterfly was still attached to Cassis. However, the distance was far away and
the connection was lost.

At that time, Jeremy, who had an expression more serious than anyone else, from the
time he opened the door of the conference chairman, leaned her head and whispered
to me.

“Sister, can I eat this snack now?”

What he glanced at was bite-sized biscuits and drinks placed in each seat.

During the hearing, the pears had been prepared by the employers to simply eat them
when they were released.

“I’m hungry?”

“I woke up late so I couldn’t have breakfast.”

Oh my.

I felt like I wanted to hand over to eat my own, but… … .

I looked down and listened to him, pretending to be having a serious conversation

with Jeremy, and said, smiling softly.

“Be patient now.”

Jeremy’s eyebrows drooped at my firm answer.

However, he also thought that it was not the time to pick up snacks and eat, and
soon he lifted his eyes with regret and began to add weight to his face again.

Then, suddenly, I felt a connection with the butterfly attached to Cassis again.

Have you returned to the Yggdrasil now?

I moved my gaze to the door.

When I thought of Cassis, I remembered what had happened a while ago.

It wasn’t difficult to notice that the poison butterfly that was attached to Cassis
first disappeared.

Few people knew about the existence of poisonous butterflies, and among them, few
people approached Cassis to get rid of them.

So, as soon as he felt the butterfly disappear, he was guessing that Cassis would
have met Deon.

It was also confirmed by the mouth of Cassis, whom I met that night. He didn’t lie
to me about his encounter with Deon.

Cassis said that nothing happened, but seeing the poison butterfly disappeared, it
was clear that the meeting between the two would not have been moderate.
At that time, I silently attached a new butterfly to Cassis.

<flashback><i>“Did you say the name of Noel Bertium’s thugs was Dante? He said he
was dead.”</i><

/flashback>

Then, when I heard that from Grizelda yesterday, it felt like everything was
connected.

<flashback><i>“I think… … It seems related that a loyal dog went into and out of
the Bertium after chasing the traces of its owner.”</i></flashback>

In fact, I thought it was strange when I learned that Noel Bertium, who arrived in
Ugdrasil three days ago, was alone.

Even at the last reconciliation meeting, and in Bertium, there was always Dante, a
thug, next to Noel.

So, even more, there was no way he would not come to such an important place. So he
had some doubts in his mind.

But that person died.

Contrary to expectations, why did he not raid the procession in Fedelhi before
coming to Uygdrasil to reclaim the Knicks at Bertium?

Even when I saw it three days ago, Noel was very unstable.

He now knew that it was because Dante was dead, but he didn’t feel pity there,
albeit late.

However, the fact that it was Deon that killed Dante was enough to make me feel
cold and boil hot in the end.

The fact that Cassis seems to know that by any means made my heart pound even more.

While I was indulging in different thoughts, the empty seats in the conference hall
began to fill up one by one.

Finally Cassis also went inside.

For a moment, my gaze met in the air.

After a while, he and I looked at each other naturally, almost simultaneously.

“What about Nix?”

Just before the door of the conference hall was almost closed at the promised time,
Noel Bertium appeared in a form that did not know whether he was being supported or
dragged.

“Where is the Knicks?”

He found the Knicks while entering the convention hall.

I frowned in my eyes.

That’s weird. Even when I was in Bertium, I was obsessed with the Nix, but it
wasn’t that much.

Are you going to have Dante die and fill that mental void with the Nyx instead?

Of course, even though I didn’t have any intention to hand over the Knicks to
Bertium.

Suddenly, Noel found me and looked happy.

He doesn’t seem to remember hearing from me three days ago. When you look at me and
see you have such a bright face.

“Luna!”

Besides, how many times have I told you not to call me by that name, but have you
already forgotten it?

But now it was what I expected.

After discovering me, I was deliberately sitting in a seat where I could see well,
hoping to pretend to know.

“Luna, Knicks, where are you? You said you can see it when you come to the
conference hall, but where did you hide it?”

Noel came to Uygdrasil and his movement was not free.

He wasn’t pensioned in the first place, but Noel said that there were occasional
times when Noel left the room calling the Nyx in search of it, and the guards
guarding him by his side had blocked several times.

He was told that Noel had to meet Nyx after hearing of the riots in the garden
yesterday.

So, in case of an emergency, Cassis told me yesterday evening that the Nyx’s room
was moved to another place.

“Luna?”

“Are you Luna?”

“I think I said to Miss Agriche… … .”

People who heard Noel whispered.

“Noel Bertium. It would be better to stop sitting.”

The chiefs frowned and said.

However, Noel was in the midst of my face.

“… … Chief of Hwang.”

Eventually, Jeremy opened her mouth as if she had reached the limit of her
patience.

“Isn’t that Luna referring to my sister?”

Noel stared at Jeremy foolishly, as if he didn’t know what was wrong.

“dare… … .”

At that moment, sparks sprang from Jeremy’s eyes.

“Do you dare treat your sister as a doll and change her name to whatever you want?
How far are you going to insult my sister!”

Chapter 176

Jeremy was doing very well.

However, as he did in the garden, there was a bit confused whether his anger was
acting or real.

Still, the acting was right when he saw that his face contained not only anger but
also disastrous.

The water seems to be rising in this direction these days, but now I am showing off
such an excellent skill that it confuses me.

In response, there was a louder murmuring behind him.

Because of the rumors that prevailed in the Uygdrasil, all of the people here heard
the news that Noel Bertium tried to make me a doll after Acyl.

Some people would have believed it, and others would not.

However, there seemed to be no one who didn’t feel strange when he saw Noel
Bertium.

The face of Liuzac Gasthor, who had heard Noel Bertium calling me “Luna,” in the
corridor three days ago, was also hardened.

He only now realized what the name meant, and was amazed.

“Noel Bertium.”

Again, the chiefs sang Noel in a severe voice.

He could have ordered the thugs next to him to take him to a seat, but no one did
that.

Until the end, he was thinking of treating him as head of the family.

I was criticizing my heart.

At that time, Cassis, who was quietly examining the situation, opened his mouth and
let out a cold voice.

“Wouldn’t it be better to bring Bertium’s dolls right now, given the time to lead.”

It seems that Noel will not move on his own feet before seeing the Knicks, so the
heads agreed. When Noel heard that, he was also silent.
Oh well.

So, after some time passed, the Nyx, who turned the garden into a sackcloth
yesterday, arrived at the conference hall.

“Nix… … !”

Nyx’s wrists and ankles were now equipped with monster restraints instead of
regular shackles.

Yesterday he changed the type because it was evident that he had lifted the
shackles himself and escaped.

As soon as Noel saw the Knicks, he kicked him like a rush.

“furnace… … .”

Nicks also flinched when they saw Noel, took off their lips, and soon retreated
back.

That would be the case, too, with a strange madness embedded in Noel’s eyes, who
desperately called out the Nyx.

I also saw it up close and unconsciously shrugged his fingertips, so it was natural
that the Nyx, who faced Noel from the front, took his back step.

The thugs who sensed the danger stopped Noel.

“Get away, get out of here… … ! Nicks!”

Noel Bertium struck his eyes, reaching out for the Nyx.

Whether even the Nyx was threatened there, he looked at Noel with confused eyes and
shrugged his body.

“The head of Hwang! Can’t you stop calming down?”

Unbearable Hyakin Whiperion shouted as if it was hard to see any more.

Richel and Badrisa were also looking at Noel’s behavior with cold faces.

“A real idiot like that… … .”

From the side, there was a sound of murmuring, small enough to be heard only by me,
as if Jeremy was amazing.

“Get rid of the doll.”

“That would be great.”

Eventually, there was an order from Richell and Badrisa’s mouth to remove the Nyx
from their eyes.

“Nix! Where else are you trying to hide the Nyx! The Knicks is my doll, it’s mine!”

However, Noel shouted the whale whale, using evil as well as whether there was
anything in sight.

I was overwhelmed by the wide-ranging appearance that didn’t seem to be left as far
as the ratio was, and everyone lost their words.

“Right now, give me the nicks, come on… … !”

Eventually, Cassis, who got up from his seat, struck Noel Bertium’s vital spot and
stunned him.

“To take you to the medical office.”

So, both Nyx and Noel disappeared out of the door.

“Huh. I will see all the stars.”

Hyakin Whiperion shook his head and shouted.

Badrisa called a man to watch Noel and Nyx, and Richelle asked Cassis.

“Have Chief Hwang ever seen this before?”

“He’s been a bit unstable since arriving at Uygdrasil, but this is the first time
he’s been completely distraught in this way.”

When Jeremy heard it, he tucked it small and kicked her tongue.

Suddenly he looked back at me and acted again as if he had realized it.

“Sister, weren’t you surprised? My body is also weak. Now, drink some water here.”

I don’t know when I became sick, but… … .

It wasn’t like a bad setting, so I just pretended to sweep my chest down and
quietly accepted the glass of water that Jeremy gave me.

She was, in fact, a little regretful on the part of her heart since she heard the
news that Dante was dead.

It was evident that Noel Bertium was reliant on his thug, Dante, beyond
imagination.

So, if he had been able to use the fantasy butterfly in the Uygdrasil, he could
have made him even more unstable by showing Noel the illusion of the dead Dante.

But now that I don’t think there is a need to do that, my regret has eased.

And I was also cynical about myself for thinking like this.

Looking at Cassis, he was going back to his seat with an expressionless face that
he didn’t know what he was thinking.

I didn’t want to hide my nature from Cassis in the first place and pretend to be
good… … .

Still, at times like this, I thought it was fortunate that he had no ability to
read people’s minds.

“I don’t have any parties, but I can’t help but hear about the process.”

The chiefs were lucky to regain the distracting atmosphere.

Nowadays, I couldn’t be dismissed without Noel, and the atmosphere inside the
conference hall became more serious than before, so I decided to listen to the
people involved in this matter.

“Let’s first listen to the Fedelian successor.”

The first time Cassis was given a say.

On the surface, he was the first to inform the chiefs about Bertium’s dolls, and he
was the only one to witness what happened inside Bertium, so it was natural if it
was natural.

“You will remember that Bertium was often absent every time a meeting was held in
Yggdrasil.”

Cassis opened his speech in a calm tone.

The chiefs nodded and affirmed.

“okay. That’s why the messenger who would receive the results of the meeting would
visit Yggdrasil instead.”

Others sitting behind them also stopped talking to each other and began to focus on
Cassis’ words.

“It was the same at the meeting held this spring. However, the lion from Bertium
fell unconscious in front of the corridor, as if his energy had weakened while
running the long way.”

Cassis was surprisingly good at lying naturally.

I also heard from Isidor that I was aware that Cassis did not find the fallen lion
of Bertium, but that he deliberately stunned him.

“I thought it would be good to have a rest by doing so, so I left him to the
employees, and instead went to Bertium with the thugs to deliver a letter with the
results of the meeting.”

“I did.”

Cassis stopped saying a beat there and opened his mouth again.

“By the way, as soon as I arrived, what I saw was Bertium’s doll attacking Ms. Roxa
or Agriche.”

A noise similar to the one a while ago lingered between the audience again.

It was a story that I had already heard from mouth to mouth yesterday evening, but
still, when I heard it directly through Cassis’s mouth, the degree to which it
touched my heart was different.

“That’s why I arrested the doll’s recruit and protected Miss Agriche after that.”

Cassis added that since he witnessed the same scene, he would be able to prove it
if necessary.

“Why was Bertium’s doll attacking Miss Agriche?”

“I heard that it was to keep Ms. Agriche in Bertium… … . It would be better to hear
directly from Ms.

Agriche for more details on this part.”

The fact that the person who spoke was Cassis, a scion of Qing, was credible in
itself, but since he was a Fedelian and I was Agriche, it seemed to be more public.

As everyone knows, Fedelian and Agriche have been in a state of not feeling good
with each other all the time.

Last winter, it exploded, leading to the fall of Agriche, and it was Cassis himself
that made it that way.

So, it was not unreasonable to think that he had no reason to make false words to
make the situation in favor of Agriche.

Of course, Cassis and I have been very intimate at Yggdrasil these days.

However, it makes sense to say that Bertium’s work triggered it, and even if he and
I were close, there seemed to be no one here who thought that the nobleman of Qing
would make a false statement for that reason.

As such, it was part of proving how straight and straight Cassis has shown as a
Fedelian of Qing.

“Ms. Roxana Agriche, please explain if it’s okay.”

People, including the chiefs, looked at me.

From the side, Jeremy looked at me with her sad eyes and touched her hand as if
cheering.

It looked like it was fun, so I swallowed a laugh.

“At that time, I was formally invited by the head of the Huang family to visit
Bertium.”

With that said, he delivered the letter he had received from Noel to the employees.

The heads with frowned eyes read the invitations.

In fact, for Noel to deny, he could have revealed that he had never sent an
invitation like this.

In that case, I could have asked for a separate handwriting sentiment later, but
the letter I saw that had a high intimidating intention seemed to have been written
by Noel Bertium to someone else.

So anyway, this won’t really work as evidence.

“As written in the letter, I heard the news that Bertium had my own flesh and I
went there.”

However, I don’t really care because I don’t think it’s very important to cut paper
like this.
Chapter 177

“Because the closest blood and flesh left to me is my mother, and unfortunately, I
couldn’t communicate after winter… … At first, I thought that the family indicated
in the letter would be my mother.”

In fact, she had been guessing even before entering the convention hall.

Noel Bertium made a doll out of my brother’s body and used the Nix to scare me, so
I couldn’t get him to pay the price I wanted.

It is safe to say that there have been few precedents in history of questioning
other families in this way.

The five families were, in a sense, an inviolable realm.

The five families have lived together in a long history, acknowledging their own
authority.

Of course, doing human experiments at Bertium could not be overlooked by other

families.

Even if Noel denied it right away, the fact that it was a real human body could be
revealed in any way as long as Nyx’s body was underwater.

But the important thing is after that.

Who is going to punish Bertium?

Will Bertium’s puppetry be permanently sealed?

You might be able to accept a pledge not to force human testing anymore.

However, it wasn’t a matter of compensating Agriche for now.

Because the corpse used in Bertium’s human experimentation was handed over by
former chief Landt.

The problem that threatened me couldn’t have been a big deal if Noel Bertium pulled
it out to the end.

Even if they admit it, they were only morally criticized, and in this world there
was no solution, such as going to jail or otherwise punished through trial.

At best, it was all about putting pressure on another family or taking personal
retaliation, but the more I thought about it, the more I thought about it, the more
I couldn’t help but feel like a worldview.

Thus, even in the novel, the world became a hotbed for crime, and the crazy guys
did all sorts of crazy things with Silvia in between.

So, in the first place, I didn’t expect Bertium to pay anything other than the
Knicks.

“But what I saw at Bertium was not my mother, but a boy with a familiar face.”

So, for now, it was better to be content with letting others recognize that Agriche
wasn’t the only one who was dipping his feet in dirty old water.
“Noel Bertium said he was a corpse doll.”

I paused for a moment.

In fact, there was something else I was really trying to gain from this.

The important thing today was how you could use the material called “Bertium’s doll
with my brother’s body”.

Just telling the truth as it is will create a stimulating material that will
attract people’s attention.

If so, you didn’t have to tell the lies separately.

“And he certainly… … .”

I took the first step to completely remove the dead Land from Agriche, which I will
lead in the future.

“It was my brother Asil, who died at the age of fifteen after being scrapped.”

People fluttered at expressions using unfamiliar words.

“Disposal?”

“Yeah.”

Richell frowned and asked.

I responded calmly to him, and the half-brothers behind her stopped moving, taking
a breath to see if I couldn’t even tell a story like this.

“In Agriche… … .”

I closed and opened my eyes once, feeling the pulsing air, and spoke.

“There was a custom in which a child who was not in the head of the head was named
as defective and executed.”

The interior of the conference hall became noisy without comparison.

A shocking buzz and breath echoed in my ears dizzyingly.

“inferior goods? Is it the death penalty?”

“That’s right.”

Hyacin Whiperion reaffirmed with a fresh voice if he could not imagine such a
thing.

Badrisa was looking at me like a speechless man.

“There are a total of six brothers in our generation who were sentenced to death by
his father for that reason. My brother Asil was one of them.”

“Huh… … .”

Because it was a fairly unspoken story, there were some people who made it
difficult to believe.

However, when I saw the faces of the Agriches, who were hardened like an ice wall,
no one dared ask me whether the words I said right now were false.

“Generally, graves are not built for brothers who have died and are destroyed.”

I continued with a calm voice.

“It is common to take the body to the monster habitat in the border and throw it
away or throw it into the monster kennel within the family for prey.”

“Wait, wait… … .”

Hyakin Whiperion stopped me from talking several times after making a suspicious
expression.

“Is it really saying that Landt really killed six of my children?”

“Yeah.”

“Besides, you threw the body to the monster?”

I glanced down and answered.

“All the children who fall outside their father’s eyes have become that way.”

There is a standard for being disposed of, so there is no need to say that a
monthly evaluation is required or the content of the exam.

It was rather bad to let others know what they were born and learned in Agriche.

If we get to know too deeply, they will rather be wary of us as dangerous.

“In the case of my brother, Asil, my father usually did not like his weak
personality.”

But that doesn’t mean I’m lying.

“Other than that, we couldn’t stand against our opinions.”

It’s just showing the rest of the truths in the bowl that have been taken away.
Although there are a lot of parts that I took off in the invisible area.

“For that reason, my child… … .”

“Our father… … .”

I opened my lips small with a sad expression.

“That’s why he was enough to kill his children.”

Now Hyacin Whiperion was completely speechless.

He, too, knows Land Agriche and cannot deny my words.

Badrisa was also staring at Jeremy as if he had realized something.

When he met him on a deal, he recalled what Jeremy had said and seemed to have
truly understood the meaning.

Now she will be compelled to see us pitifully.

“But I didn’t know that my father would have used the dead children’s bodies and
handed them over to Bertium.”

I gently lowered my eyelids and looked at my frail face.

“So, after seeing the doll of my dead brother in Bertium, when I heard the story
directly from Hwang’s chief… … .”

Then he stopped talking and biting his lips as if something was going on inside,
and he heard sighs leaking out from all over.

Jeremy said in a voice as pathetic as me.

“sister… … . If it’s hard, you can stop talking.”

“I’m fine.”

I smiled faintly and gently covered Jeremy’s hand holding my arm.

Then she took her breath once deeply and she said.

“The head of Hwang gave me the name’Luna’ and asked me to stay with me at Bertium.
When I rejected it, I tried to use my brother’s doll to pretend to convict and give
me poison. When it failed, I tried to kill me, saying that I would have my body.”

The amazement did not stop among the audience.

They were sympathetic to me, and they seemed to be shocked once more by Noel
Bertium’s atrocities.

“If I hadn’t been lucky enough to get help at that time, I think I would have been
in the same situation as my brother by now.”

He said that and looked at Cassis.

He was also staring at me with a stiff face.

It is said that I knew about Agriche’s situation, but I had never said anything
like this in front of him.

Perhaps that’s why Cassis was as cold as the rest of the people with a frozen
expression.

“Huh, this is really… … .”

The heads were spared, as if they weren’t sure how to organize this.

I learned that the matter of what happened at Bertium was more serious than I
thought, and I was surprised to hear Agriche’s inner situation.

Not only the chiefs, but the others as well.

In fact, the psychological factors would have contributed to their taking Bertium’s
work so seriously.
It was a pleasure for me, who purposely brought out the story of Asil first.

Of course, even if I do this, there will be people who do not believe and doubt
what I am saying.

However, it was clear that they too would not be able to forget what they heard
with both ears right now.

For now, it has become.

“for now… … That’s all for today’s hearing.”

In the end, it was concluded that today’s seat was destroyed as it is.

Noel Bertium, who is the one to question the truth, was not able to lead the story
for a longer time.

Most of all, everyone here now was embarrassed and confused.

On the other hand, I was feeling a similar feeling of regret for revealing some of
Land Agriche’s inhuman atrocities in front of others.

After the chiefs announced that today’s hearing was over, I got up and headed to
the door, escorted by Jeremy.

People from other families were watching us quietly without moving from their seats
until all of the people of Agriche had gone outside.

I now foresaw that the gaze of those who watched Agriche would be a little
different from before.

Maybe in the future, it will gradually change little by little.

Thus, until the dirty stains buried on the nameplate of Agriche disappeared in the
name of the dead along with the dead Land Agriche.

As I first entered the convention hall, I took Jeremy’s hand and walked out the
door.

Chapter 178

The Knicks were not returned to the room where they had been imprisoned, but were
staying in the waiting room next to the venue.

He sat in vain and recalled his previous memories several times.

It’s been a long time since I saw Noel’s face.

In fact, it wasn’t a long time since we broke up from Bertium until today, but it
was the first time that I had been away from the owner, Noel for such a long time,
so I felt like a very long time had passed.

Perhaps that’s why Noel seems to be very happy with him.

But he wasn’t bright enough to recall what happened a while ago.

<flashback><i>“Nix… … !”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Nix! Where else are you trying to hide the Nyx! The nick is my doll,
it’s mine!”</i><

/flashback>

<flashback><i>“Right now, give me the Nyx, come on… … !”</i></flashback> It was

weird.

Noel cries out to himself so earnestly… … .

When the Knicks saw him, he felt rejected.

While he hadn’t seen it, Noel looked strangely different.

Originally, when he spent a few nights sleeping while making a doll, he would
become a devastation, but this felt like a different ark than that.

I even felt like madness from Noel, who reached out to Nyx.

Would it be too much of an imagination if Noel’s hand seemed to tear him apart,
rather than hugging him in joy?

Probably so.

When Noel was offended, he would without hesitation to smash the dolls he made, but
the Nyx was on the sidelines.

Maybe that was due to the Nyx being an irreplaceable doll.

In any case, Noel had never shown such violence to the Knicks.

Rather, it was okay to say that it was the role of the Knicks to bother the other
in the relationship.

Nicks hated humans from the time they first opened their eyes from Asil’s body with
Noel’s puppetry.

It was an aversion similar to inflammation.

Nevertheless, the fact that he was an imperfect being, who was also half human,
always felt the dirty displeasure.

So he often harassed Noel pretending to play a nasty prank, and Dante knew it and
warned of the Knicks.

It wasn’t because of loyalty to the owner, Noel, that the Knicks tried to get
Roxana Agriche into their hands at Bertium.

The Knicks were meant to destroy Roxana and frustrate him the moment Noel was at
the peak of happiness.

But Noel was a idiot who couldn’t even notice the Nyx’s bad feelings face to face
every day.

By the way, what is that strange appearance before?

When I remembered Noel’s eyes, which was shiny with eyes, I felt uncomfortable.

Besides, why was Dante not with Noel?

“Wake up, Bertium’s doll.”

At that time, the thug who was watching Nyx next to him pulled the chain and said.

It was after hearing something from someone from outside.

He fluttered his fingertips, wondering if he was going to get back into the
convention hall, but fortunately it seemed not.

After exiting the waiting room, I saw that I was going back to the road I had come
to before, and it looked like I was heading to the room.

The Knicks were very relieved and crumpled his face because he didn’t understand
himself.

“Hey, walk a little slower.”

He said ferociously to the thugs who were walking ahead for nothing, as if trying
to offset her

humiliating appearance by seeing Noel in front of countless people inside the

convention hall.

But the seeds didn’t work either.

It was the Fedelian thugs who took charge of the Knicks today.

If it were a different family, it would have been a little more convenient, but the
Fedelian’s thugs couldn’

t make sense because they were only desolate guys who seemed to have blue blood.

Knicks nervously wrinkled his eyes.

But soon after he looked straight again, the moment he found a man standing at the
end of a dark corridor… … .

The nicks’ bluff quickly faded without a trace.

thud!

My heart plummeted to the floor in no time, and soon started beating in reverse
beats.

Is Hoshi seeing a welcome again?

But it wasn’t.

It was definitely Deon Agriche who stood tall like an old black tree and stared at
Nyx with frozen red eyes.

Cheek!

Knicks stopped without knowing.

“What?”

The thug in Fedeliyan turned to him and pulled the chain in his hand as if dunking.

But the Knicks didn’t move in place as if he had a nail in his foot.

He pounded his heart like crazy. His back ache as if blood was draining from his
whole body.

In front of those eerie red eyes, Nyx again became a weak beast on the verge of his
death.

“Nix.”

If someone who appeared at that time hadn’t broken the dense air, maybe the Nyx
would have suffocated.

Again.

It was Roxana who approached with small footsteps.

She was wearing the same black clothes as the man who had been in the Knicks’ sight
just before, and she was looking at him with just as cold red eyes as him.

However, the moment she put her in her eyes, the Nyx was soaked in the feeling that
she had tasted a drop of rain in her desert.

However, he himself did not recognize himself.

Roxana’s glance slipped at the man standing at the end of the hallway.

Two pairs of red eyes met in the air.

While heading for the Knicks, incontinence gradually began to develop on the man’s
face, who had been frozen without warmth.

Deon, who had stood still for a while, finally disappeared like a smudge in the
dark.

“Why fall?”

Roxana, who was staring quietly at the vacant spot for a moment, moved her gaze to
Nix.

Roxana’s face was cold without expression, and so did the voice on her Nyx’s ears.

“Why are you afraid of him?”

It was a voice that completely excluded her feelings.

Perhaps that’s why it felt like an extensive reading that there was no need to fear
Deon Agriche.

Of course, her words of Roxana were never meant to be such a kind of consolation.

“Don’t be mistaken, Nicks. It’s not your feelings.”

Roxana denied the fear Nyx felt with a voice softer than her ice.
Surprisingly, those words poked deeper into his heart than any other Roxana Agriche
had ever said to Nix.

At the moment, I felt my breathing sore that I couldn’t understand.

“Don’t pretend you know in front of me that way.”

The Nix looked at Roxana’s coldly whispering face with a feeling even more vague
than before.

“Because it’s abominable and disgusting, I want to kill it.”

Like… … The poisoned thorns seemed to dig through the heart.

So, the Knicks couldn’t say anything to the guy in front of his eyes.

… … It was weird.

Noel, who was seen in the convention hall, was also strange, but he was no longer
himself.

Thinking of this woman from some time later, she tingled strangely.

But he couldn’t tell her why.

Fedelian’s thugs, standing quietly by the side, grabbed Nyx again.

The Knicks hugged the messy inside and walked along with him.

When her eyes met, he felt sick again, so he couldn’t look back at the woman
standing behind her back.

* * *

It was late at night that Cassis and Roxana only met.

“Cassis.”

Cassis, who quietly entered her room, closed her door and stood, staring at her
silently.

Roxana also looked at Cassis and got up from her seat and approached him.

A face stained blue with moonlight came into view.

Looking up close, I felt Cassis’ eyes sinking low.

Before long, a slightly cool hand touched Roxana’s cheek.

As she gently rubbed her side face, she slowly swept her cheeks, and her movement
was gentle and gentle.

Roxana looked into Cassis’ face. It was clear that she had in mind what happened
during the day she was in the conference hall.

She didn’t even know that she felt sorry for her for her pity.
She wouldn’t have liked it before.

But she thought she wasn’t bad now.

If her Cassis had her feelings of regretting her for her, she wouldn’t be able to
abandon her easily no matter what happens to her.

Roxana tilted her head and leaned her face deeply into Cassis’ hand.

“Cassis.”

She then she looked up in his eyes and she whispered she asked.

“Last night… … Where have you been?”

As she did not hear her voice, there was no change in her face facing her.

But soon the hand on the cheek stopped moving.

Cassis’ lips, which had been closed all the way, finally opened slowly.

“In the monster habitat.”

Unlike her caring touch, it was a desolate voice.

Roxana felt it too. However, she didn’t express herself, raising her hand and
gently covering Cassis’s hand on her cheek.

“Can you go and tell me what you saw?”

“you… … .”

Cassis replied, looking down at Roxana, dragging her own hand and burying her lips
there.

“Something to show me.”

From dawn, his mood had subsided somewhat.

I didn’t know what to define and say this complex emotion.

He was just angry with himself, and with Land Agriche, who was already dead.

And at some point, he seemed angry at the person in front of him now.

However, other kinds of emotions were overwhelmingly greater toward Roxana.

This was the case even this morning, when the frustration of my heart swelled the
most, so there is no need to say anything now.

“How long ago was it when I went to the monster habitat alone to feed the poisonous
butterfly?”

A sparse voice shouted quietly.

“The reason monsters flocked in the vicinity was because of the stone.”

It was a form of question, but it was not a question.

“You are the one who brought it to the habitat.”

Cassis was already convinced.

His long golden eyelashes tickled Cassis’ finger, and Nabud sat down and lifted it
up again.

“If so, what would you do?”

Chapter 179

Cassis was silent, despite the fact that he had already guessed.

Roxana called the poison butterfly she had attached to Cassis a few hours ago and
confirmed what had happened outside. So she knew what Cassis wanted to say.

As Cassis said, the stone engraved with the magic he found in the monster habitat
was Roxana’s.

The stone, which she had contacted Grizelda for when she was in Fedeli, had long
been used in Agriche to capture large amounts of monsters for feeding.

In the first place, since Whiperion was an experiment focusing on the jewel used to
engrave with the monster, the appearance was similar.

However, the stone itself was not effective, and it was different in that it was
the principle that the magic was completed and activated only when blood was buried
there.

It was sprinkled on the evil habitat in the neutral zone while moving separately
from Cassis to attend this social gathering.

If meeting her mother was the only purpose in the first place, there was no reason
to so reject Cassis’

favor of giving her thugs.

And when I got out of the Uygdrasil because of the poison butterfly this time, I
sprinkled stones on the nearby monster habitat to bring the monsters that gathered
outside the neutral zone closer together.

If I had tried to hide it completely from Cassis, I would have moved secretly
without even saying such excuses.

For the same reason, so it was also that she tolerated her theon that followed her.

In the first place, he didn’t even think that Cassis would not notice any signs of
abnormality outside.

Through Jeremy, he heard the meeting of the heads and successors a while ago.

He is expected to defeat once before the spring passes because of the monsters that
have soared in the neutral zone. The timing was planned for the end of the social
gathering.
So, in order to put what she was thinking about in her practice, she had to move
before that.

Roxana lifted her lips, still halfway through Cassis’s hands.

“And I… … .”

She put Cassis’s eyes in front.

“If you say I don’t want you to disturb me.”

Roxana’s hand, holding Cassis’s hand, moved small.

As she felt the movement of her fingers that gave warmth over her skin, Cassis
suddenly recalled the words of Deon Agriche.

Yoyo red eyes stared up at him.

As she faced her face, another wave of emotion like a current passed through
Cassis.

… … What does Roxana really want?

Cassis followed her eyes as if trying to find an answer.

“… … I haven’t given you faith.”

Eventually, after a low whisper, her hand, which had touched Lok Sana’s face, was
released.

“So, are you trying to test me this way?”

Then there was a warmth between her fingers. The hands that were entangled like one
were tight.

Roxana looked into her golden eyes blowing in the wind.

Cassis did not ask Roxana why he did this.

But she may know that she never gathered her demons with good intentions.

How would he react if she explained what Roxana was planning?

She was now thinking about recreating the monster incident 500 years ago here.

Because the shamans of Yggdrasil were to block communion with the monsters that had
already been engraved, it was possible to call in a monster without a master from
outside.

She never intended to make things as serious as in the past.

But still, people will inevitably get hurt.

Afterwards, it would not be easy to turn the arrow of responsibility to Whiperion,

but it was not impossible.

What Roxana ultimately wanted was more than transforming Agriche internally.

In order to gain the right to speak and exert power, you must at least be in a
similar position to other families, but it was difficult to do so in the short
term.

If so, there was a way to bring other families down to Agriche’s place instead.

The purpose of Bertium was to narrow down his position with this puppetry gun, and
Gasthor was now forced to join hands with Agriche because of drugs.

In addition to that, recreating Whiperion’s slaughter was the most effective way to
do it, since the place where we are right now is Ugdrasil.

There were other reasons for this thought.

It is said that after the incident 500 years ago, a shaman who defended the same
thing was drawn in Yggdrasil, but from that time until now, no systematic rules and
regulations have been established between the five families to check each other.

The poor and dogmatic system of the five families continued for such a long time
and made them stand in their respective positions.

So, I couldn’t know when the right opportunity would come again unless the alarm
bell rang from the events of Agriche and Fedelian, which are now known externally,
and this puppetry affair.

They needed to be more alert and restrained.

When they crossed the line without the reins to control themselves, they wanted to
know the impact each of them could exert and fear it.

However, planning this extreme to crack the current phenomenon… … I knew it was
contradicting myself.

He is trying to destroy what Land Agriche has worked on, trying to move in the way
he learned from Land Agriche.

During that time, the days spent in the Uygdrasil were also times containing the
hesitation of the man.

But Roxana couldn’t end up denying that it was the most efficient thing he could
choose at this point.

Roxana faced Cassis, feeling the warmth between her fingers.

Maybe he didn’t know he and she were the least fitting people in the world.

She puts everything aside in Fedelis, even when she was with Cassis, and when she
had a peaceful time with him like other ordinary lovers in Uygdrasil, that kind of
feeling always remained in the corner of her heart.

As Cassis said, did she want to test him?

Roxana… … She thought she wasn’t sure about herself either.

Do you want Cassis to soak her body in her mud with her for her, or do she want her
to remain black forever and remain herself by her side.

But either way… … Only one thing was clear.

“Cassis. I mean.”
As she looked at Cassis with her face she didn’t know what she was thinking,
Roxana’s lips soon became small and sweet.

“If you one day try to leave me because you are completely bored or tired of me…
… .”

At last, Cassis hardened her eyes when he heard the voice flowing out of it.

But she said that her whispered words after she looked at him were something she
couldn’t have expected.

“I’m going to kill you with my hand.”

The content deserves to be said to be creepy, but for some reason, her words, which
fell into Cassis’s ears, were tingly sweet enough to sound like a love confession,
not a murder threat.

And perhaps it is a love confession.

Roxana grabbed Cassis’s interlocked hand harder, pulling her closer to her.

As she leaned forward, her golden hair shook like waves from her back.

Cassis, in an indescribable mood, faced the red eyes in front of his eyes.

“I already knew, but you, I’m really out of luck.”

A poisonous smile that concealed herself with her sweetness bloomed on Roxana’s
face.

“Out of so many people in the world, you can stand out from me.”

It didn’t suit her to let go of it for her opponent.

“After all, I will never be able to do anything like wishing you happiness and
letting you cool.”

It used to be, but now it hasn’t been.

Maybe Roxana’s path ahead of her is only the worst instead of the worst.

She thought she wanted to erase all the traces of Land Agriche from the world, but
in the end, she couldn’

t be completely free of his way either.

She said that Agriche, whom Roxana has been so disgusted with, has already become
part of her.

Eventually she couldn’t deny that Roxana, and maybe that was her limit.

She still wished she had this person next to her.

Even if she did something he would never tolerate, she would not reject her and
hoped that she would continue to hug her by her side.

Even if Cassis dries day by day by her side, like a tree that took her roots wrong,
it won’t let her go until her death.
Thus, at the end, I will surely meet the end in her arms.

“Cassis.”

Roxana knew, like her instinct, how she could hold this guy next to her forever.

In this situation, she deserved to say it was cowardly for Cassis to use this
method, but what should she do?

A woman named Roxana Agriche originally did this.

So she finally moved her lips and whispered her words, which would hold him like
shackles forever.

“I love you.”

But the first time he said it out loud, he felt something bursting deep in her
heart.

This sensation had been felt in front of Cassis several times before.

From one day, it fluttered and swelled in my heart, finally reaching the limit, it
couldn’t bear any more and burst out like firecrackers.

It’s hard to suppress her shouts at the end of her neck, and Roxana ended up
whispering one more time.

“… … I love you, Cassis.”

Perhaps… … .

There will never be such a true confession in her life again.

Then she couldn’t stand it again, so she moved her head.

Cassis struck Roxana’s lips frozen.

Sweet whispers like poison flowed through her lips.

“Stay with me until the moment you die.”

Chapter 180

The current, which had gradually started to rush into her chest, quickly struck and
overflowed.

“now… … .”

Cassis squeezed her overlapping hands harder, spitting out a voice that revealed
the overflow of her emotions.

“It’s too… … .”

Isn’t it foul?
With just one word, you can easily make him go to hell and heaven.

Eventually, he failed to suppress the things that had risen out of control within
me and engulfed the lips that touched him.

It was as fascinating as when she called him mine.

Even if the confession a little while ago was false, Cassis would have felt the joy
of a size similar to bitterness.

But now Roxana’s words were her whole heart, and Cassis could feel it.

Besides, you want to stay by your side until the moment you die.

If he was going to leave, I would rather kill it with my own hands.

Where else in the world is such a sweet word?

Roxana was right.

Cassis will not let her arms hold her until the moment her breath stops, no matter
how brutally her Roxana tears his heart.

“Roxana.”

Cassis squeezed the waist of the person facing him by applying strength to his
arms, holding his lips against the lips that were spreading breath in the field.

“I am more… … .”

After he also said it, it wasn’t enough at once.

So he whispered the same words many times without getting bored.

Roxana hugged her starry words and all her kisses in her arms. No matter how much
she predated, there was no excess.

That night was the first and last time in the world of only the two of us.

* * *

In the calmly submerged air, a fuzzy air stream spread like a mist.

The’they’ were moving silently in them, like leaves moving on a current.

Crossing the border on the southwest, passing through the fields, they finally
reached a habitat filled with monsters.

Kieek!

The demons attacked the invaders who invaded their land.

However, the’they’ were only for the purpose of getting past the place, and they
were not interested in anything other than fulfilling the master’s orders.

However, it was indispensable to remove obstacles for the goal.

A sharp metal fitting instead of where the hand should be was drawn in the air
without hesitation.

Kiehek!

The flesh of the monsters that attacked were cracked and blood sprinkled in the
forest.

After a long struggle, the “they” stepped on the corpse of a monster that had
become a piece of meat and moved forward again.

After a while, monsters flocked to the quiet spot again.

As if nothing had happened, the forest regained its original shape.

Only the air that had sank like the eve of the storm was swirling ominously.

* * *

“Ah.”

Orca, who was sitting by the window and looking outside, suddenly emitted a shallow
laughter.

Pandora was sitting in front of the table and not drinking alcohol alone, and moved
his suspicious eyes.

A short while ago, there was an empty glass of wine in the place where the head of
Hyakin Whiperion was.

“What’s out there?”

“no. just… … .”

However, there was nothing unusual outside the eyes that followed Orca.

“I think social gatherings are really fun.”

Pandora frowned at words he couldn’t understand.

Where the hell is it fun?

Even when I thought about the hearing that took place today, it never came out that
it was fun.

A doll made out of human bodies.

Of course, I didn’t really understand the desire to kill Roxa or Agriche to make it
a doll.

Probably, not a few people heard the story and thought of Pandora in their hearts.

But isn’t it another matter to put that thought into practice?

Anyway, right after that happened, you said that the social gathering was fun. I
knew it, but Orca’s taste wasn’t very good.
Whether Pandora thought about it or not, Orca still shouted to himself, staring far
away outside the window.

“Yeah, there’s really little left now.”

When he heard the sound, Pandora had no choice but to tilt his head.

“But there is still quite a bit of time left until the social gathering is over,
right?”

Well, is it really?

Orca swallowed her back and smiled slowly, soaked in the feeling of fullness in her
ebb and flow.

I was looking forward to the upcoming tomorrow.

* * *

Before dawn, Cassis got up from his seat.

When he released his arms from the waist he was holding, the body in contact moved
very little.

Cassis’ eyes stared at the back of Roxana lying next to him for a long time.

Before, she had told me to do whatever she wanted.

If she had done it for him, she said she would try to achieve whatever it was she
did.

What I said to Theon Agriche not long ago was not bluff or false.

He was really willing to fall to the end of hell with the person in front of him
now.

If Roxana sincerely wants it.

Cassis was a little arsenal.

At that time, she did not deserve to blame Poser Deon Agriche.

He didn’t know he was actually that different either.

Had Cassis not been Fedelian, he might have been the same as Deon Agriche.

Cassis reached out her hand and slowly ran Roxana’s hair scattered over the sheet.
It was a touch that was as tough and complicated as the thoughts in her head.

Then he lifted up her long hair, wrapped between her fingers, and buried her lips
there.

She thought Roxana would not interfere with her as she wished.

But she had no intention of doing anything like this.

She couldn’t know the details of what Roxana was planning, but she surely doesn’t
mean her ultimate goal is to kill the people here.

She said Roxana did not know what she thought of herself, but Cassis thought that
her roots were different from Land Agrichena Deon Agrich.

So, he was going to do what he could so that this would not ultimately result in
hurting herself.

As I loosened her hands, her smooth hair flowed like waves through her fingers.

Cassis, in turn, kissed Roxana’s white nape and her shoulder, as seen in her sight.

Then he got out of bed silently and quietly exited the room.

Shortly thereafter, Roxana’s eyelids, which had been closed all the way, were
gradually lifted.

* * *

Deon Agriche was staring at the dawning light from afar.

Unlike the serene scene, the inside of Theon was noisy with the desire for
destruction.

<flashback><i>“Your use is already done. So don’t do anything like this, stay quiet
where you can’t see me.”</i></flashback>

Nevertheless, it was certainly because of Roxana’s words that Deon was so patient.

In his mind, the figure of Asil’s doll and Roxana that he saw yesterday day still
remained like an afterimage.

Roxana’s emotionally cold gaze toward herself.

“… … .”

Another violent emotion arose from the inside of her chest.

The urge to run wild in her was now almost at its limit.

<flashback><i>“You are a monster made up by Rant.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“I hate and despise you terribly.”</i></flashback> Then, Suddenly,

the voice ringing in his ear cried out quietly.

“Noisy.”

However, the echoing voice did not disappear in the end, and I persistently showed
off my presence next to Deon.

<flashback><i>“But I pity you that much.”</i></flashback> The murderous desire to

kill anyone again soared.

Deon didn’t know otherwise how to deal with these feelings.

As Cassis Fedelian said, the role that has been assigned to Theon so far has been
to destroy and destroy anything, not to protect something.

No one ever asked Deon Agriche for anything like that.

I could see the distant light of dawn spreading over the slowly clearing night’s
veil.

<flashback><i>“Yes, go to my daughter.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Go to my daughter… … .”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“Dying for that child anytime. It’s the life that saved
me.”</i></flashback> It was like a stigma carved out of a fire-heated iron.

It was good to say that this was a curse.

At this rate, as Sierra wanted, Deon would die at Roxana’s wishes.

She is her dog, and she is completely neglected until the end, without a handful of
attention, in vain and miserable.

That’s what Roxana wants.

Deon slowly raised his hand and swept around his neck with nothing.

If he does not want to die, he has no choice but to escape.

But as if he was blinded by something, he couldn’t find a way out on his own.

His sight was filled with such a brilliant light, but the place where he was
standing was still dark and dark.

Red eyes with black shadows looked at the white darkness in front of them for a
long time.

And it wasn’t long before Deon found the answer to the problem he was holding on to
his ankle.

Chapter 181

The sun rose and the days changed.

At dawn, due to a short drizzle, moist water was seeping into the ground.

The hearing, which ended early yesterday, was scheduled to be held again this
afternoon.

Noel was stuck alone in the room today. Because of yesterday’s violent behavior,
the number of people standing at the door of his room increased.

In fact, after the hearing, it was also because Noel tried several times to get out
of the room in search of the Nix.

At the appointed time, lunch was delivered to the room.

But Noel didn’t touch it at all.

He bit his nails anxiously and a crackling sound rang in a quiet room.

“Nix… … .”

After seeing the Knicks at the convention hall yesterday, Noel’s impatience reached
its peak.

Hearings weren’t in his mind as it used to be.

“I have to meet the Knicks. But why… … .”

Why are you interfering.

The nicks are mine.

To save Dante, you need the Nyx.

I came to this Yggdrasil to do that in the first place.

However, it wasn’t as easy as Dante said to get back the Knicks that had already
been stolen.

So, wasn’t Dante prepared for such or other measures when he was alive?

Of course, it was all destroyed when Dante died, and Noel was saddened by the
vacant positions of the Knicks and Luna at the time, so all of Dante’s words were
spilled and he didn’t know what he had planned.

But there was something he could do because he was Noel Bertium.

However, I’m not sure if this was a good thing, and after leaving Bertium, Noel got
nervous every day.

But he had no one to compliment him for doing well, and no one to criticize him for
what kind of stupid thing this was.

Noel bit his tattered nails again.

“Dante… … Nicks… … .”

okay… … .

For now, all you have to do is put the Nyx in hand.

Now nothing else matters other than that.

* * *

Because of what happened at the convention hall yesterday, the atmosphere of the
people gathered at the Yggdrasil became more cluttered.

At the center of it was, of course, Agriche.

Of course, that did not mean that there was a big change overnight.
People still didn’t get close to the people of Agriche first, and when they saw
them, they chatted head-to-head.

However, the atmosphere of rejection with subtle antipathy as before was somewhat
pale.

In such a situation, the people of Agriche consistently acted calmly and calmly.

In the midst of that, Whiperion had three people with poor complexion.

What they had in common was that they were the ones who played cards by betting
with the people of Agriche the other day.

Since then, they have been keenly nervous ever since.

This is because strange things that were difficult to tell others were repeating
every day.

It always woke up while they were asleep, so it became a routine to look around
tightly every morning.

At first, the location and condition of the objects in the room changed subtly.

When I opened my eyes in the morning, it was obvious that the candle that had been
turned off last night was completely melted, as if it had burned overnight, or the
curtains that were covering the windows

were somehow rolled up and tied with strings.

On the other hand, there were times when I discovered that all the flowers that had
been quietly in the vase were picked up overnight and placed on the table.

Then, before going to bed, the indoor shoes that I had taken off by the bed were
found in front of the door, and in the end, not only the things around me changed,
but the buttons on the pajamas were one on the first day, two on the second, and
three on the third… … . It happened until it was solved by adding the numbers one
by one.

At first, it was really trivial and small, so I doubted my own forgetfulness.

However, as such anomalies repeated day by day and gradually narrowed the distance,
I had no choice but to realize that it was not a coincidence.

Of course, the three people who went through such a strange thing every day had no
choice but to feel their spine creeping.

No matter how many times I changed the room to train the owners, such a strange
thing did not get tired and always followed them.

The same was true even if the visit was completely locked in several layers.

Rather, as if to make fun of, the killer even opened the door lock and left it in
their sleeping pockets.

The three of Whiperion knew who the killer was.

This must have been done by the Agriche gnomes, who were like ravens inside them.

However, it was only vague things to say about what happened every day, and since
there was no physical evidence that they were criminals, the situation was burning
day by day.

They were all suffering from considerable sleep deprivation and mental and physical
exhaustion, especially for the reasons they couldn’t sleep properly at night for a
while.

So they couldn’t afford to pay attention to Bertium’s puppets and hearings,

everyone’s talk.

Last night, the three people stayed up all night with open eyes under the pressure
that they didn’t know when they would come, but eventually they couldn’t get over
the fatigue and flickered.

Then, after waking up, screaming and screaming, a gruesome morning was met by
discovering a small white flower on the chest.

So, one person had gone to the infirmary to take a break at all, saying that he
couldn’t bear any more, and the other two attended a refreshment meeting in the
garden pretending to be fine to show that they couldn’

t give up to Agriche even because of their pride.

“Ugh… … .”

In the meantime, one of them suddenly fell from his seat while grabbing the boat.

“Duran… … !”

Naturally, the garden quickly became noisy.

“What happen?”

“Suddenly fell!”

“Clinic… … !”

There was a person approaching with an anxious face in the busy movement of calling
the employee.

“Oh my gosh. Are you okay?”

Hence, it was Agriche’s man, and one of Whiperion’s triads who had suffered in the
meantime had his eyes turned upside down and reached out and pushed the man who
came forward.

“Don’t touch it!”

“Oh!”

At the violent action, the man of Agriche, who approached the fallen man with a
worrisome gesture, rolled over the grass.

Everyone was surprised by the sight. They were puzzled by the violent appearance of
Whiperion.

But when it comes to surprise and embarrassment, the person who fell to the floor
because of that ferocious hand seemed to be the worst.
“I am… … I was just worried… … .”

“Do not lie! You are the ones who poisoned the car to kill us!”

“What are you talking about?”

Sharp work followed a more embarrassing anti-moon than before.

But he wasn’t fooled by it.

It was obvious that these wicked Agriches were now even trying to poison them.

Otherwise, why does Duran fall down complaining of pain?

Other people around me, who heard the sound of poison, took a breath in surprise.

Some of them hurriedly check the teacup in front of them or try to vomit what they
have already drank.

“How do you get such an unfair accusation… … !”

“Isn’t it not enough to argue against us every day for no reason?”

The people of Agriche, who were there, woke up, crying, as if they couldn’t stand
it anymore.

“Agriche was poisoned in the car.”

At that time, somebody appeared with the employees who had gone to the infirmary
and the lawmaker.

“As the head of Agriche, such a frame cannot be passed lightly.”

It was Jeremy with a stiff face.

* * *

At the same time, all of the users of Yggdrasil were busy doing their jobs at their
respective positions.

The housekeeper, who was in charge of organizing the laundry, was just holding a
freshly washed and dried tablecloth and headed toward the building with the banquet
hall.

Then he found someone approaching from afar.

It was a man in dark brown clothes.

However, the movement seemed strangely hard somewhere, so the user approached him,
wondering if there was an uncomfortable place.

Not long after I started working here, not all of the five families were familiar
with them, so I couldn’t know which family the person in front of me was from.

“Do you have anything you need?”

As the distance got closer, it caught my eyes that the man’s face and part of the
nape of his neck were stained with dark brown.

It turned out that his clothes were also stained with something, but it seemed that
his clothes were not originally of this color.

It has stopped now, but is it because it rained for a while at dawn?

It looks like he fell over in a pool of water.

The owner thought so and moved his hand to give him a handkerchief.

On the other hand, it was the same with the other person who recognized the person
in front of him.

However, it was different in that they accepted the person they encountered as
“obstruction.”

From the time I first received the order of the owner, there has been only one
thought that has been eroding the mind of “it”.

[Find the Nix. And bring it before my eyes.]

And just as it did in the monster habitat that passed by while moving to this
place, the moment I saw the person in front of me, another command echoed in my
ears like tinnitus.

[You may remove the obstruction.]

‘It’ moved according to the command entered in my head.

“If it’s okay, I have a handkerchief, so I’m going to wipe it with this… … .”

The raised hand struck the man’s neck in front of him without hesitation, instead
of accepting what had been extended forward.

wickedness!

It was just a moment.

Patter!

Red rain fell on the green grass.

The lost throat flew in the air and finally fell to the floor, sprinkling fishy
blood.

The blood flowing from the cut section of the body collapsed underneath quickly
created a puddle around it.

At the same time, the white tablecloth that fluttered and fell instantly soaked in
red.

Geek.

Removed the obstruction, “it” moved to fulfill the first order again.

Colleagues who arrived one step later began to appear behind him one by one.

Rather, the alarm would have sounded if a demon or an outsider had crossed the
threshold of Yggdrasil, but no witchcraft responded to them, neither beast nor
human.

It was on the verge of a huge storm in the Yggdrasil.

Chapter 182

“Poisoning, on what basis are you saying that?”

As Jeremy appeared, a strange tension began to linger in the garden.

He had heard the news and saw a lawmaker rushing to the garden and accompanied him.

However, as Jeremy sees the man who fell on the grass and tries to solve the urgent
task at hand, he did not speak other words longer.

“lawmaker.”

Jeremy quietly called the person behind him and urged him.

“Don’t stand far, do what you do.”

“Yes, yes!”

The clinician, who had stopped at the insignificant airflow through the air,
approached the patient.

“Well, how is your condition? No way Duran will die?”

Until a while ago, a member of Whiperion, who was roaring at Agriche, grabbed the
lawmaker and asked in haste.

The lawmaker looked closely at the condition of the fallen man with a serious face.

Then he finally raised his head and answered.

“Once it doesn’t seem like a serious situation, you can relax.”

“Really?”

“Yes, I breathe and my pulse is normal. Let’s look at the details from now on.”

Only then did the tightly tightened air slightly relax.

In the meantime, Jeremy glanced around and opened his mouth to the people of
Agriche who had approached.

“Why is he doing that?”

Jeremy’s gaze stayed on her half-brother, who was still lying on her lawn like the
heroine of regret.

Seeing it in her, her half brothers who were near her approached and supported her.

“Ah, it hurts. I think I cut her ankle.”

Her moaning voice sounded very weak and pathetic.

But it only felt abominable to Hui Perion, who watched her laugh wickedly in her
break room the past day, blow her card and put it on her wall.

In fact, she thought so was the same with other Agriches.

Jeremy screamed at her, too.

She was also sure what his half brothers had done to that car.

And she, as he guessed, was struck by poison in the teacup.

On the side of the road in Yggdrasil, there was a poisonous plant that caused
abdominal pain.

However, because the appearance was similar to ordinary weeds, it was difficult to
distinguish between poisonous and medicinal herbs.

Of course, none of the people of Agriche who have not been disposed of and have
survived to this day have not recognized it.

Anyway, so one of our half brothers accidentally found it and tried to use it to
scoop Whiperion.

In the Yggdrasil, there were as many types of tea as the many people here.

Each family’s preferred tea was different, and among them, Whiperion’s three people
frequently drank tea that is good for fatigue and mental and physical stability in
recent years.

It was not that difficult to hide in a place where tea leaves were stored and to
mix poisonous herbs there.

The effect wasn’t strong when it was said that it was poisonous, so there was no
problem if someone else was lucky to drink it.

Only three of Whiperion, who persistently felt a personal threat every night, would
think that drinking tea with a slight stomachache would be poisoning.

“Do not be ridiculous! If you pretend to be so innocent, who knows who you believe?
There’s no way Duran will collapse like this without you doing anything!”

But in fact, the people of Agriche were also confused because they didn’t know that
the person who drank tea would pass out like this.

Finally, Jeremy took off his tightly shut lips.

“Poisoning. Are you claiming that there is someone who has such a wrong mind at a
social gathering of the sacred five families?”

It was a very sensitive subject, so the atmosphere in the garden froze all at once.

“What’s more, that’s Agriche? What is the basis for thinking so?”

“That’s it… … .”

“Have you ever witnessed my siblings act suspiciously? Did you guys ever come to
the garden and touch this?”

Jeremy did not wait for her reply and asked her half brothers.

“no.”

“as you know… … It was gritty with Whiperion, so I didn’t even sit close in the
first place.”

“I haven’t even mixed a word today.”

A voice that clearly reveals the uncomfortable sign followed.

It was true that they had never come to the garden and touched the teacup, so they
responded naturally.

“Then it means that you are suspicious of it without seeing it yourself.”

It was exactly what he said, so other people around him also chatted.

As Agriche said, it was extremely rare not only today, but also in everyday life
when Agriche and Whiperion were close.

This is because when the people of the two families face each other, there is
always friction.

And the subject was always Whiperion.

In particular, those two of Whiperion were the main culprits who, up to a while
ago, stood up to fight against the people of Agriche.

So, when I drank tea a while ago and saw a fallen person and asked if Agriche’s
person was okay, it could be said that all of the contact that I had today.

It could be testified by everyone in the garden.

“Can Whiperion be responsible for what you say now?”

When a faint voice leaked through the eardrum, the person facing it in front of it
had no choice but to stop.

“Stir… … .”

At that time, the lawmaker opened his mouth from below.

“Say it.”

As Jeremy responded briefly, a cautious voice continued.

“Excuse me, but it doesn’t appear to be a symptom of poisoning.”

Hearing that, he raised her voice as if he couldn’t believe the person of Perion.

“Nonsense! Is it true that you have a proper examination?”

“Yes, the details can only be seen after moving the patient to the infirmary, but…
… . For now, it doesn’t seem like a reaction to alcohol at all, and it seems that
it simply becomes weak and unconscious.”
“What?”

“It is believed that it is due to the weakness of the body due to the accumulation
of fatigue and the lack of sleep in recent years. In simple terms, it’s not as if
you’re stunned by other external factors, it’s just that your body is resting.”

When he heard that, the other people around him were also relieved and wiped their
hearts.

However, Whiperion’s man shouted, as if not yet convinced.

“lawmaker! Are you in the same mood with Agriche?”

“No, what are you talking about!”

The legislator jumped to the empty carrier.

“It’s ridiculous that it’s not poison!”

“Why does it make no sense? Is there any reason this mug must be poisoned?”

Jeremy asked, lowering her eyes.

There seemed to be people around me who felt strange little by little.

“Even if it is not poisonous… … It’s all because of you guys that Duran became this
way in the first

place!”

But she continued to cry, and in the end, Jeremy frowned at her.

The reactions of those who were watching the scene were no different.

“You guys bothered us every day!”

“From a while ago, the shaping was too much. Why do you do that in Agriche?”

“You guys, you guys are trying to bother us!”

It wasn’t just the people who were lying on the floor who had nervous breakdowns
due to extreme sensitivity and mental and physical exhaustion from the pressure
that comes every night.

In addition, feeling the threat of poisoning, he became anxious and gossiped

without knowing what he was talking about.

Jeremy leaned her head at him, she said.

“I think it’s rather the opposite. Wasn’t Whiperion who showed displeasure every
time he saw us after the social gathering began.”

That was something everyone from other families agreed with.

“What do you think?”

Jeremy looked back and opened her mouth again.

“Hiperion is very regrettable to Agriche, Chief of the White.”

Hyakin Whiperion, who had heard the news, stood there.

After grasping the situation, he expressed his discomfort and kicked his tongue.

“I guess my Gasol made a ridiculous sound.”

“Captain!”

“Can’t you tell the difference between when to talk and when to shut up?”

The man who had been complaining about Hyakin’s cool affairs bit his mouth.

“If you have the energy left, take him to Duran or the infirmary.”

Hyakin was feeling a lot of annoyance and distress, as Whiperion’s gassols had not
even been one or two during the social gatherings that the Whiperion’s gasols were
struggling large and small in this way.

“lawmaker. Are you sure Duran wasn’t downed by drinking poison?”

“Yes, yes.”

“But, in case you don’t know, I think it would be better to investigate the mug.”

In response, Jeremy twisted her mouth with her sneak peek.

His half-brothers who were standing behind him also exchanged their gazes so as not
to show off.

The tea leaves in the building would have already been treated by another half-
brother, and it would be difficult to detect the poisonous components in the tea
dissolved in water.

Still, in case you don’t know, it might have been better to see the opportunity
later and change the teacup.

Hyakin said, looking back at Jeremy with regret.

“I’m not suspicious of Agriche, it’s good for everyone to get things done. Wouldn’t
everyone be shy about it?”

“Yes, do whatever you want.”

Jeremy softly agreed.

“I was well aware of what other families had in Agriche so far… … .”

However, the words he murmured quietly as he lowered his eyes one after another
contained sorrowful feelings that remained enough to assimilate even the ears he
heard.

“I can’t help but be terrible to see my innocent family members being persecuted in
this way.”
Chapter 183

Hearing that, Hya Keane said her groaningly, frowning her eyes.

“What does that mean, you. Someone persecuted Agriche.”

“Even if not, my brother, who had suffered a terrible death, was not able to get
rest until he died of Bertium’s trick, and he is being insulted like that… … .”

Hearing that, Hyakin groaned low.

Jeremy listened to her with a deeper depth of water on her face.

“In addition to that, our brothers and sisters are experiencing pain that is
difficult to count these days because even my poor sister almost suffered the same
stool.”

The atmosphere around him became solemn. Agriche’s other half-brothers also looked
very heartbroken.

“My family members are unstable in mind and body due to frequent friction with
Whiperion during the social gathering. Still, would it fade the purpose of this
meeting?

Jeremy’s words are nothing different from what others have seen so far.

It was Whiperion who always fought without reason first, and it was Agriche who
always endured without responding to it.

First of all, it seemed like that.

“But this time, it almost seems to be framed for poisoning that doesn’t make
sense.”

So Hya Kin felt his troubles in a strange situation.

Moreover, the suspicion of poisoning, which his siblings remarked frivolously now,
was not covered by the quarrel caused by the simple blood of young people as
before, but was a serious issue with a strong possibility of spreading to family
problems.

“That’s the fault of my siblings making fun of my mouth. I will give you enough
attention to regret your mistakes.”

Hyakin chose to cut off the tail without being steamed.

There were too many ears to hear here. If you made a mistake here, you might end up
in an embarrassing situation.

Knowing his thoughts, Jeremy was cynical inside.

“I don’t think it’s already an issue that will be dismissed as a simple mistake,
Chief Paik.”

As Hyakin wanted, I didn’t have the intention of just skipping this job.

It was an opportunity that had been prepared so far, so I thought that I would bite
and stretch as much as I could as I had been lying prostrate with my pride.
Jeremy looked regrettable, just as Hyakin did earlier. Seeing it, Hyakin firmed his
expression and opened his mouth.

“You… … .”

Just then, a sharp scream rang from the entrance to the garden.

The sound was heard from a fairly close distance, so in an instant, there was a low
silence like thin ice in the garden.

Jeremy turned her head and looked in the direction of the scream.

The entrance to the garden was covered with an arched roof made of vine leaves. The
inside was dark, now obscured by the shadow.

Geek.

At last, a small noise, like the scratching of corroded iron, pierced the eardrum
through a green shadow.

“Get back.”

Jeremy raised her arm to prevent her other half-brothers from moving forward.

Then he too took a step back.

Of course, the people of Agriche were not those who needed his protection.

However, the trained sixth sense was whispering that there was something worrisome
in front of me.

Geek… … .

It was a woman with dark blue hair who finally appeared in sight.

She was wearing the same clothes that the workers wore. She and she was messy as
she came rolling in the mud.

“What’s going on outside? What was that scream a while ago?”

Hyakin Whiperion asked, keeping alert.

But he had no answer back.

She simply took a look at the people in the garden with a strangely expressionless
face.

Everyone felt strange.

Looking back, her attire was a little different from the people who worked in the
Yggdrasil.

At that time, I could see something escaping under the woman’s dirty sleeves,
reflecting off the sun and shining.

“… … Chief!”

It was at that moment that an urgent voice came from the entrance to the garden.
“The person who fell bleeding in front of… … .”

After drinking tea, the man who had just drove him to the infirmary, who had passed
out, hurried into the garden and bumped into the back of the woman standing in
front of the entrance.

His heartless, glassy eyes turned to the side of Whiik.

Fuwook!

Not everyone immediately recognized the situation.

“Uh… … .”

The man, half covered by the woman’s body, groaned finely with his pupils wide
open.

Shortly after the black sleeves shook a little, a blood-soaked blade came out of
the man’s chest.

Patter… … .

Shortly thereafter, red blood began to spill out of the man’s chest, where the
woman’s hand was stuck.

Jeremy and Hyaquin and others were astonished at the unrealistic sight they had
never imagined to see in Yggdrasil.

Geek… … Pinch.

A man with a pierced chest convulsed and fell on the grass, and at the same time,
behind him, a group of people making strange crackling noises struck him.

“… … Uh, ah ah!”

Soon a tearful scream echoed through the garden.

* * *

“It rained overnight, and the day is still cloudy.”

Roxana was standing in the corridor.

Then she turned her head to her voice flowing into her ears.

Bardry and Liuzac approaching from behind came into view.

Liu Jacques, who stood behind her, as if assisting Bad Lisa, bowed her head to
Roxana and bowed her head a little.

“They said the day would be clear in the late afternoon.”

Roxanado she bowed her head slightly to the two and sent her greetings back.

Then she turned her head again and glanced at her in front of her.

A little while ago, Cassis passed by in the distance.

Roxana, so she passed her corridor, and she paused for a moment, watching him
shrink.

Cassis left the room before sunrise this morning.

Probably, it wasn’t the only one who couldn’t sleep last night.

“It’s a face that seems to have been up a long night.”

Badrisa briefly looked at Roxana’s face and said.

“Is it because of the hearing?”

Roxana replied, looking down at her.

“It seems to be spotting that my heart was disturbed and I couldn’t sleep well.”

But instead of sympathizing with it, Bad Lisa pushed up her mouth.

“I didn’t look like a very weak person.”

Somehow it sounded like a bone.

Roxana picked up her gaze again and stared at her face.

Bad Lisa confronted her with a little bit of her ex and her unchanging cool face.

“How can I support the weight of the family just by being heartbroken as if it
seems to me?”

It was a word that revealed its implied meaning.

Recognizing it, Roxana’s eyes changed subtly.

Bad Lisa was telling her right now that she knows that she’s not really deeply
heartbroken, unlike Roxana’s appearance in front of others, and that she actually
knows that it’s her Roxana that controls Agriche. .

However, when she heard Roxana’s words from her Bad Lisa, she rather drew a thin
smile on her lips.

“As long as you have respectable insights, I believe you know that I and my younger
brother have never lied.”

Badrisa’s eyes narrowed.

My sister was definitely more polite than her brother… … It was the same for both.

“Then I have a place to stop by, so excuse me.”

After Roxana said that, she first stepped out of her seat.

Badrisa did not capture Roxana.

* * *
“Miss Agriche.”

After a while, Liuzac sang Roxana from behind.

Bad Lisa had already disappeared from her sight. Liu Jacques left her mother and
had something to say to Roxana, so he seemed to be chasing him.

He opened her mouth, looking at her Roxana with her serious face.

“Thank you for the past advice.”

Roxana instantly did not understand what Liuzac was talking about.

Then she suddenly remembered that she said the last time she added,’Wouldn’t it be
nice to attend the negotiations between the two families because there may be a
story that he needs to know as her successor?’ I got it.

That wasn’t really an advice, but Liuzac was a very solid person. He knows what to
say to the mother and the son.

“No. I’m glad it helped.”

So she just said that, Roxana.

Suddenly, a woman passing behind Liuzac’s back caught my eye.

“Miss Whiperion.”

Roxana called her to her.

The reason is that she now knows where Pandora is heading quickly.

“Miss Agriche.”

Pandora looked back from a distance.

“Is it your way to the garden?”

When she asked Roxana, she was a little embarrassed by Pandora’s face.

“You must have heard the news of Miss Agriche.”

As he said, Roxana also heard of her in her garden, and she was on the way through
her corridor to get there.

Pandora just heard of what happened in the garden a while ago.

At that time, Pandora was looking for Orca, who couldn’t see her after lunch.

Even last night, head coach Hyakin ordered Orca and Pandora to be extra careful
about her actions during the rest of the social gathering.

In particular, he repeatedly asked Orca to be quiet, and then secretly entrusted

Orca’s surveillance to Pandora.

The reason Hyakin ordered Pandora to watch Orca closely within the Yggdrasil was
also because he had no idea where Orca would bounce.

Some of them had an accident while living in Fedelian before the social gathering.
Of course, as Orca insisted on Pandora, he came to Yggdrasil and remained quiet
throughout.

However, Pandora and Hyakin were rather suspicious of Orca.

This is because he couldn’t endure living such a boring group life for long because
of his personality.

It was also the reason Hyakin left Pandora to watch Orca.

In fact, Pandora wanted to just leave Orca at Whiperion, but he didn’t commit an
ooh to say it out loud in front of the chief.

So Pandora learned of the turmoil in the garden, not looking for the whereabouts of
Orca, who had disappeared.

Even if not, one of the young people of the family who caused frequent friction
with Agriche, which hurt Hyakin’s troubles, said this time alleging poisoning
against Agriche.

“Yes, I was also on my way there, so let’s go along.”

“What is going on in the garden?”

Liuzac, who was next to him, expressed doubts.

“that… … .”

Pandora hesitated to answer.

Just then, a strange sight came into the sight of Roxana and Liuzac.

A group of people emerged from the corner behind Pandora’s back.

However, their entire body was stained with dark brown, and their movement was
somewhat unnatural.

Geek… … .

There was a strange noise in my ear.

Roxana felt like she had seen them somewhere.

At the moment, her instinct made a beep in her head.

Chapter 184

“Miss Whiperion, behind… … !”

Then Liu Zac found something, opened his eyes and cried out loud.

Pandora looked back to see if he felt strange.

Wheeik!
At the same time of her, the man who spurred her ground and rushed to her Pandora
drew her arm diagonally towards her.

“what… … !”

Fortunately, Pandora was the one who learned her agility by traversing her monster
habitat, so she reflexively avoided the attack.

Instead of her, her pale blue hair, cut in half of her, fluttered in the air like
her afterimage.

At that moment, Roxana was convinced.

That was definitely Bertium’s doll.

But why are you here?

Of course, now wasn’t the time to think about it leisurely.

Bertium’s doll was attacking Pandora again.

Roxana, without delay, pulled out her trinkets she had worn on her head.

She then put an anticipation on her fingertips and blown it towards Pandora.

Her headdress, thrown by Roxana, hit the middle of her doll’s forehead.

Liu Jacques seemed surprised that what her Roxana threw had an amazing hit rate
with no error in her, and that she had no hesitation and fired at others.

But she knew that Roxana and she knew that this was nothing more than a simple
earning of time.

With all of her power, she threw her headdress, so the doll with a pierced forehead
hung her head down for an instant.

But, as you might have already expected, that was just that.

Pandora cleverly avoided her body in the gap without counterattacking the opponent
who attacked him.

Quazzik!

The blade, cut in the air, ran past the stone pillars in the corridor. The
shattered debris rolled down.

Wheeik.

Wheeik.

Wheeik.

Wheeik.

At that moment, the other dolls passing by as if they hadn’t seen them except for
one who attacked Pandora turned their heads at once.

Three people’s faces reflected in the eerie transparent eyes.

Moreover, the doll with a pierced forehead was also standing intact and facing
them.

“What the hell… … .”

Liuzac groaned as if he was speechless in a situation he could not understand.

But it was still too early to be surprised.

Roxana’s head was noisy at the signal from her earlier poisonous butterflies.

There was no need to share a separate perspective right now, and it was clear that
those things were laid out elsewhere.

I could tell just by looking at the dolls crawling into this corridor, which is a
little farther from the entrance.

As if to prove that her idea was correct, another doll poured out from the corner
where the dolls stood.

I heard Pandora hook her breath in.

As if it were a flare, the puppets in front ran.

Roxana hurriedly signaled the butterflies, pulling out knives and other headdresses
that had been hidden under her sleeve.

* * *

“Prevent access to the building!”

“Yes!”

Cassis was at the scene of a tragedy that could only be called slaughter.

She could see injured people groaning everywhere and lying on the floor. Some of
them had no movement as if they were already dead.

In addition, the people who flee and those who follow him have turned into chaos.

Just in time, Cassis was with the thugs inside Fedeli, so she was able to respond
relatively quickly compared to those in other places.

From now on, he had been ordering them to strengthen the guards in the Uygdrasil.

Several barriers were installed around the Yggdrasil, which basically prevented the
access of the monster.

However, the stone that Roxana has must have a powerful effect to lure the
monsters.

An alarm will sound when a monster enters the Yggdrasil.

It takes about two minutes for them to get to the inside where people are.

To respond in time so that there were no deaths, it was necessary to wait close to
the location of the recovered weapon.

In fact, it didn’t matter if the monster made the inside of Yggdrasil into a large
field.

However, there were also people who did not have combat power.

Cassis thought that if Roxana’s plans were implemented, he had a duty to avert the
worst possible situation.

That reason would also belong to Roxana’s daring to inform him of her plans… … .
Would it be too arbitrary to think that way with one mind?

What Roxana really wants from Cassis, perhaps he will have to constantly ponder
throughout his life.

As Deon Agriche said, it was a problem he had to figure out her answer on his own
in order to be with her.

“Ahhh… … !”

Then Cassis heard a scream rushing through the air.

“This… … .”

“What are you talking about?”

The same was true of the other Fedelian thugs in front of them, so there was a
shallow sway between them.

The first thought that passed through Cassis’ head was,’Is Roxana’s plan already
started?’

But I quickly erased that thought. If she were her, she would have been at least
working after the hearing.

Cassis took his thugs and kicked him.

Shortly after moving in the direction from which the scream was heard, a thick
bloody scent penetrated the tip of the nose.

After that, it was a man lying bleeding on the floor who came into his sight.

He was sure to cut his breath with his throat cut halfway without any need to
approach and check.

It was natural, but it was never the skill of the monster.

Another scream and loud noise came from somewhere.

“Go to your own location. right now!”

As soon as Cassis ordered the thugs, they moved without delay for a moment.

Cassis also ran towards the center of the turmoil.

What he saw after that was the same as the scene that unfolded before his eyes.

“Ahhhh!”
“Buy, save… … .”

Ok!

The “they” who silently infiltrated the Yggdrasil of some kind attacked the people
in front of them with a momentum of slaughter.

The fleeing person followed, and instead of his hand, he swung his arm with a
weapon.

Wherever they passed, a bleak sprinkle of blood was scattered without fail.

What came into the Yggdrasil was in human form, but not human.

Since this was a demilitarized zone, it was actually good to say that it was a one-
sided massacre.

Cassis had already seen something similar to them at Bertium.

‘Noel Bertium’s doll!’

As soon as he realized the identity of what was in front of him, he clenched his
teeth.

He couldn’t just wait for the thugs who went to the arsenal to return.

Cassis hurried forward, ordering the thugs who followed him to stop the dolls from
leaving this position.

Bertium’s battle dolls seemed to be at least a hundred, just by looking at them

now.

How many dolls were hidden in Bertium.

Besides, I wasn’t convinced how I was able to move this far unnoticed.

Did you mean that the discomfort around you that you have recently felt wasn’t just
because of the monsters?

The desperate screams from all over the place were like the sound of a rough wave.

After hearing the turmoil, the people who came to see the sight of Abi Gyu-Hwan ran
away in fright.

Among them, those with bad luck were attacked by dolls.

“Ahhhh!”

Cassis pushed the player who was on the verge of being pierced by the doll’s
weapon. Then he put power in his hand and hit the doll’s head.

Geek… … !

The doll convulsed with a strange crackling sound.

However, unlike the monster, the doll did not die after being extorted for life.

Cassis’ face became even cooler.

Dolls were originally alive, but not alive, so this method didn’t seem to work.

“impediments… … remove… … .”

Still, the doll still convulsed and muttered the same words over and over again to
see if some of the functions were broken.

Wheeik!

Cassis relentlessly bent the arm that rushes in front of him and, on the contrary,
put it in the chin of the doll.

Since the doll’s arm itself was a weapon made of iron, it was judged that it would
be most effective to block the movement in this way.

The awl-like arm that broke the doll’s chin and penetrated to the crown was firmly
locked and stopped moving.

Nevertheless, with his head pierced, the doll drew diagonally down the opposite
arm, equipped with another weapon.

Cassis moved almost like a feat, using it to pierce the head of another doll
approaching from the side.

The movements of the two dolls connected to each other were slow.

“Block!”

“The dolls go inside!”

At that time, I saw a scene where several puppets that had penetrated the defense
began to enter the building.

It was natural that there was a gap because it was almost impossible to completely
stop the movement of many dolls with bare hands, and there were also limitations in
number.

Fortunately, however, the thugs who had gone to the arsenal returned not too late.

Cassis left this place to them and turned around.

Then he lowered his head because of a sore sensation on the back of his left hand.

Roxana’s red butterfly sat on it and flapped its wings several times.

It was one of the hand signals set with Roxana. It was clear that she, too, knew
her current situation.

What this hand signal means in this situation… … .

Cassis clenched his teeth.

Know.

Roxana was not a fragile man who needed his protection.

So he had to trust her and do what she was given to herself.

Nevertheless, it couldn’t be helped to wrestle with reason and emotion.

A butterfly sitting on the back of his hand flew up and moved, drawing a red
trajectory.

Cassis closed his eyes once, opened it, and ran forward.

Chapter 185

Just before the incident took place in earnest, the room where Noel Bertium was
staying was quiet.

After lunch, no one came to visit him, so Noel sat alone in his chair, scratching
his armrest with an irritated hand.

At that time, a heavy sound was heard outside the door.

The sound of something hitting the wall was heard twice.

Good profit… … .

Then, the door suddenly opened.

There must be a guard standing outside, but the air flowing through the door was
very quiet for some reason.

Noel woke up from his seat.

Did the dolls come?

He followed the lions from Ugdrasil and gave orders to all the battle dolls he
owned before leaving Bertium.

So, by now, they should have arrived here.

Noel’s hand grabbed the doorknob.

After a while, he found guards lying at the door.

There was no such trauma to them. Also, the surroundings were very quiet, as if one
ant was not moving around.

If so, it wouldn’t be the dolls, but why… … .

Noel was unable to properly sleep or rest for a while, so he thought of a question
in his vague mind.

However, his head was jumbled and tangled, so he couldn’t hold his thoughts long.

What came to my mind again naturally was the face of a person who can be said to be
the absolute purpose of his coming to Yggdrasil.

“Nix… … .”

A strange glow stood in Noel’s blurred eyes.

He found his doll and began to stagger and move.

In the meantime, the loud sound that flowed through the exterior wall of the
building was transmitted like a wave.

Eventually, Noel’s steps were almost jumpy.

The destination was also where the Knicks were.

* * *

Deon Agriche also noticed the turmoil outside.

He was alone in a room that couldn’t penetrate a single light.

Sitting deeply in his chair, the sound of heavy machinery crashing into his ear,
with a chin on his hand, and a noise mixed with a shout of someone’s voice and a
sharp scream.

It was daytime now, but as he sat in this dark room and listened quietly to the
loud noises outside, it felt like he had returned to Agriche last winter.

Deon slowly got up from his seat and moved his steps to his window.

Choreureuk.

As he moved his arms to roll over the thick curtains, sunlight through the thick
clouds pierced his view.

Deon looked down and watched the view from below.

His eyes were so dry that no one would think that even if someone saw Deon now, the
scene in his sight was the scene of a brutal slaughter.

The unexpected scene that took place outside caught Theon’s interest, but it was
only a moment.

It was peculiar to see one of the two confronting groups moving casually even if
they pierced the neck, but that was just that.

What Roxana was decorating certainly didn’t seem like this… … It didn’t really
matter to Deon today.

After a while, Deon’s gaze reached the building next to him, located at right
angles from where he was.

The image of a person busy crossing the corridor penetrated through the glass
window, digging into my view.

Noel Bertium.

The dolls invading the inside of Yggdrasil.

Asil’s doll is trapped somewhere in that building.

Deon, who had been staying at the window for a while, finally took off slowly.
Since he entered the Yggdrasil, he has been drifting in silence without reaching
anywhere.

But just now, I felt like a blurry milestone flickered right in front of my eyes.

Deon opened the door and left the room in the pale light.

And he stepped his feet into a darker hallway.

* * *

Roxana grabbed her necklace from her collarbone.

Round jewels from his broken string were scattered across the floor. Since the
situation is the situation, there was no room to pick it up.

Immediately, the things that had been held in her hands were inserted into the
eyes, the weakest defensive point among the parts of the doll visible to the naked
eye.

Because of the sudden loss of sight, the dolls that were following him for a while,
slowed down a little.

As a result of the previous experience, the method of disrupting the eardrum was
the most effective, but it could not be done in the current position.

Even in a running situation, Liuzac and Pandora were speechless again at the same
high accuracy rate.

Still, while the dolls slowed down, the three people entered the building safely.

It was stupid to deal with that number of puppets without proper measures with this
person.

“Close the door!”

As soon as they got inside, they shut the door firmly.

It was not easy because the door was so heavy. Still, I was able to lock the dolls
before they slam inside.

“We have weapons in the showroom!”

The three ran again, hearing a thumping sound from behind their backs.

In the exhibition room, which is located in the corridor that runs straight and
turns to the left, historic swords and windows were carefully stored.

“What are those people? How dare you go to Yggdrasil… … !”

“I am not a person.”

Pandora looked back at Roxana, fluttering her cut off her hair.

Enlightenment soon passed on her face, where her doubts were young.
Shortly thereafter, Pandora was agitated like a man who couldn’t find her words.
Ryuzaku’s face was also hardened.

In fact, Roxana was also the first to deal with Bertium’s dolls like this.

Seeing that numbness that doesn’t respond to pain, I feel how different they are
from the Nyx, and a ridicule that doesn’t fit the situation leaks out.

In case of any situation, I always had a stinger hidden in my earrings, but as a

result of taking out one of them and using it, it didn’t work for the dolls.

Ji-ing.

At that moment, another ringing of tinnitus in my ear and a greasy headache broke
my forehead.

Roxana has been looking at the situation through poison butterflies scattered
inside the Yggdrasil.

Sharing time with the poison butterfly in real time was a burden on the body, and
even more so within the Wiggdrasil.

The dolls were already in and out of the Yggdrasil.

Suddenly, I could see the dolls that had dug into the deep inside of the building,
breaking the door and checking the inside.

Their actions seemed to be looking for someone.

The movements of the other dolls, which I saw with the eyes of scattered
butterflies, were also strange.

They attacked everyone in sight, but then rolled their eyes as if looking for
something else.

Roxana focused her attention on the butterfly next to Cassis.

Cassis was crushing the dolls that had spread all over the building as if
eradicating hidden insects.

Roxana’s vision went back and forth in and out of the building.

Just by this morning, Roxana was planning to put the people here at risk.

But at least she didn’t intend to annihilate everyone here.

Why does Noel Bertium do this?

Roxana stiffened her eyes, recalling the appearance of Noel Bertium, who seemed to
be unstable since she came to Uygdrasil.

“It moves separately. I have a place to stop by.”

Finally, at the fork of a corridor, Roxana turned her direction.

“awhile… … !”

Pandora and Liuzac hurriedly sang Roxana, but she was already moving away.
The dolls could not take over all the buildings, thanks to Cassis and his men’s
swift response even in sudden situations.

Thanks to that, she seemed to be able to move without disturbing Roxana.

Jeremy was also seen coming out of the garden and coming this way.

It seemed somehow precarious, so Roxana had the butterfly lead him on the safest
route possible.

She gave Cassis the location of the dolls, which she used a butterfly to spread out
of his sight.

When I switched my view to Nyx, I noticed that he was also wandering in the room
without being able to do this or that, whether he had heard the noise outside.

Her head hurt like splitting because of the vision she was constantly sharing with
the butterfly. Still, she did not stop Roxana.

From the movement of her puppets, Noel Bertium’s purpose must be the takeover of
the Nyx.

So, she was Roxana and she was thinking of pulling out the Knicks before him.

Ji-ing.

Her head was overloaded, causing her vision to turn over momentarily and dizziness
struck.

While she was influenced by the shaman jin of Yggdrasil, she too forced the poison
butterfly’s power to disturb her.

Cholarak!

Then, something suddenly flew in from her side, grabbing her Roxana’s waist.

Roxana reflexively put a knife in her hand there.

Changgang!

But it broke out of what was wrapped around his waist.

Immediately, something struck her wrist and missed the broken knife.

Then she was lifted up with incredible power of Roxana.

Her feet fell off her ground.

She was unexpectedly ambushed and tied her body in her air, while Roxana frowned at
her.

“Where are you going so hurriedly? Miss Roxana.”

Unlike the urgent situation around him, an unmatched voice hitting his ear.

The voice was heard farther than I thought.

In other words, he wasn’t the one holding her back now.

Roxana turned her head off, taking her gaze off the hard green stems that were
clamping her waist.

“Orca Whiperion.”

A cool, hard voice chanted the name of the man who appeared in front of him.

Then he smiled like a walk in the field on a sunny day.

“Hi, Miss Roxana. Is it a good afternoon?”

Chapter 186

“I will find my mother!”

“I’ll go to Miss Agriche!”

After leaving the exhibition room, Liuzac and Pandora broke up.

Liuzac thought to exit the building through the passage located on the opposite
side.

Pandora was so excited to send Roxana alone, and decided to pursue her.

The two split in the middle of the corridor.

Chaenggrang!

Pandora alone hurried across the hallway, and suddenly, behind her, I heard the
sound of her windows cracking.

As I turned my head reflexively, what caught my eye was that someone was just
jumping into the hallway with a piece of broken glass.

Pandora momentarily doubted her eyes because where she is now was on the second
floor.

The black figure jumped up on a pile of broken glass.

Because it was a human form, Pandora was inevitable for an instant.

Beyond the broken window, the crackling sound of the dolls’ bodies echoed, so I
wondered if that was also a doll.

The black man’s gaze, fully raised, turned to Pandora.

His face was covered in blood, so I didn’t know who he was at first.

“What you looking at.”

However, when I heard that nasty voice, I realized that the man I met was not a
doll, but a person.

And the fact that the voice is from Jeremy Agrich, the leader of the black.
It was a very different attitude from what I had seen during the social gatherings
so far, but rather, as if this was the nature, it went well without any sense of
discomfort.

Jeremy had climbed up here, grabbing the window sill on the second floor, using her
doll’s head as a footstool from outside her.

It was also a deliberate effort because the dolls could push through the windows on
the first floor.

He ignored her Pandora and ran straight past her.

Pandora ran after Jeremy one step late.

“Are you looking for Miss Agriche?”

Jeremy glanced back at that.

“Ms. Agriche went to this front a while ago. I said there was a place to stop, do
you know where it is?”

But he just ignored her as if it weren’t worth answering her Pandora’s question.

So, Pandora crumpled his face once and started running silently.

There was vague conviction that Jeremy Agriche would know Roxana’s location.

“Oh!”

Then Pandora and Jeremy soon encountered other people in a two-pronged corridor
that appeared in front of them.

As soon as they saw the two, they quickly opened their mouths.

“The blood… … ! Do you have them in front of you?”

“Heal your injuries right away… … .”

Of course, Jeremy ignored that word and she ran away like a rush.

Others jumped after him.

“Have you two of the south gates closed?”

“We are on the way to check because it seems that there is a problem outside while
standing at the guard… … .”

“They didn’t come into the building, right?”

They didn’t stop questioning Pandora while running to see if they were curious. She
simply answered what she knew to their questions.

Pandora now seemed to know where Roxana had gone.

When they heard that they were on the guard, they remembered that there was a
Knicks, Bertium’s doll,

in this building.
She left her guards and sped up a little more and stuck with Jeremy’s side.

Jeremy stared at Pandora approaching with her crumpled eyes, as if against.

Suddenly, he remembered where she had seen the pale blue hair that fluttered like
water in the air, and the face with distinct features in the air.

“you… … ! Okay, new fat owner!”

Jeremy, who reflected her memories of her past, shouted.

Pandora clapped in anger.

“Go, what are you talking about all of a sudden? I don’t know what you mean?”

“Do not lie!”

When Pandora was embarrassed, the image of her face, which loomed in her memory,
became more apparent.

Even then, she grabbed her monster’s leg and saw Jeremy’s sagging and had a face
like this.

Then she smacked his head with the wings of the damn fat bird and escaped.

“Damn, I’m busy now, so I’ll see you later!”

Jeremy honed this and promised her later. For now, the priority was to join Roxana.

Pandora continued to pretend to be unfair, but her pretense slowed her down,
chasing him outside Jeremy’

s sight.

* * *

“Fuck it. Is that all about resistance a while ago?”

Orca asked Roxana with a grimy relaxed attitude.

Unlike Orca, whose mood seemed very refreshing, Roxana’s mood was falling rapidly.

It was natural.

As Roxana moved her body small, her thick stalk, tightly wrapped around her waist,
tightened even tighter. The pressure on her lungs left her slightly choked.

Her trunk was extending from the monster behind Orca.

Its towering body was constantly melting like mud and flowing down.

Above it was a large purple flower with black spots in bloom, and the numerous
stems that protruded from the bottom shook and wriggled like living creatures.

A sticky venom was flowing in the middle of the puffing petals.

It was a splendid but disgusting monster that didn’t seem to match with Orca, who
boasted beautiful beauty like a bunch of flowers.

“A white beast. What is this doing?”

First of all, it was Orca who abandoned his courtesy and did something like this,
so Roxana did not need to honor him either.

‘How to get a monster in the Yggdrasil?’

Her head was running busy.

Not knowing that Orca Hui Perion could use demons inside the Uygdrasil, her intense
doubts arose.

“That’s because this meeting is a social gathering.”

Orca said, smiling brightly, with a clear look that still looks innocent and
innocent.

“So, I’d like to build a closer relationship with Ms. Roxana.”

Roxana crushed her cheesy anger.

Really, neither this guy nor that one was annoying.

Noel Bertium and Orca Whiperion.

Was the concept of the male protagonists special in a waste novel that rolled up?

Maybe I’ll just choose something that’s consistently annoying.

Of course, Liuzac Gasthor was excluded from there, but even so, the other two out
of the three were crazy.

“You’re talking idle. You know what’s going on outside right now?”

“Of course I know. That’s why I am doing this.”

Orca added with a pear-like laughter.

“You know.”

While looking at that fine face, Roxana was really seriously annoyed after a while.

Thruk.

Another stem stretched out to her wriggling Roxana licked her face down.

Something like sap oozing out of the stem got sticky on the skin.

“That’s why it looks like a butterfly caught in a spider’s web, Miss Roxana.”

Loxana’s face revealed an invisible feeling of hatred.

Suddenly, in the novel, the perverted atrocities Orca had done to Sylvia came to
mind, and an unpleasant feeling of displeasure began to rise.

“I think I’m angry because I couldn’t get the poison butterfly out anyway.”
Orca looked at Roxana’s cold face with a rather joyful expression.

“I am sorry too. She wanted to appreciate what she looked like to Pandora in Fe
Deli.”

I knew to some extent, but he had a really bad smell.

“But I don’t want to feed my monster. Besides, if there were poison butterflies, it
wouldn’t have been able to hold you like this.”

While in Ugdrasil, Orca sometimes secretly looked at Roxana, like someone who could
determine when to set a trap.

On the surface she was acting like a person who had no interest or interest in her,
but she noticed early on that it was not so to the inside of her.

Cassis is the same, so she looked at Orca.

She could tell just by looking at her enthusiasm for the poison butterfly, the
degree of obsession Orca was.

“In addition, the defense of the Qing Scouts should have been a bit solid.”

So she thought that she would reach out her hand at least once during the social
gathering… … .

I mean, that’s this point.

“If you’re worried that you’ll be stolen like that, you’ll probably lock it up in a
cage so that it doesn’t fly anywhere, I’m true.”

Orca said so, and she laughed a bit grumpy.

“I wouldn’t have had this opportunity for me if I did.”

The stem of the monster slipped through the nape of her neck and entered her hem.
It wriggled and moved like a living snake.

The back neck wriggled with goose bumps at the smooth texture that rubs against my
skin.

Orca whispered in my emotional voice.

“It’s worthwhile waiting for today from a few days ago. Because you came into my
hand like this.”

At that moment, Roxana’s eyes blew.

Orca’s words sounded as if she knew in advance that Bertium’s dolls would attack.

She took off her lips, which Roxana had closed her tightly.

“You were expecting something today.”

As if Roxana was right, Orca curled her eyes.

Does it have anything to do with pulling out the monster in the Yggdrasil?

Orca was moving the monster at will with an excessively fine figure. Somehow, he
didn’t seem to be affected by the magic of Yggdrasil at all.

In addition, he emerged from this street as if Roxana knew beforehand how to move
to where the Knicks were.

“Is the head of Hwang met the doll by now?”

Orca said this situation in a tone that seemed to be reciting the lyrics of the
song as if it were quite interesting.

“Although I understand the heart of Miss Roxana, who doesn’t want her dead
brother’s doll taken away. I even said that I had to have that doll for such a
tremendous thing, but it’s not even a way to ignore that kind of devotion. Yes?”

Chapter 187

Orca has been good at bullshit.

Naturally, Roxana disagreed with Orca.

But Orca was serious.

In the first place, it was Orca who destroyed the guards guarding the door of Noel
Bertium’s room a while ago and broke the door lock.

So, by now, Noel may have found that doll called Nix.

It wasn’t what Noel meant, but it was in return for helping Orca by sending an army
of puppets inside Yggdrasil.

He has Roxana himself, and Noel Bertium has the doll made of Roxana’s brother’s
body.

Orca liked her for the blind madness of Noel Bertium, who intensely desires to own
something.

As Roxana’s guess, Orca was able to move the monster freely even in the Yggdrasil.

It is about 500 years long before the massacre has sealed his power in Yggdrasil.

For such a long time, Whiperion could not have put his hands still and prepared no
countermeasures.

Orca was particularly good at responding to monsters.

So, it was possible to communicate with the monsters outside while the magic of
Yggdrasil did not work.

For that reason, Orca was able to find out that the monsters that were originally
outside the neutral zone had moved to the vicinity of Uggdrasil a few days ago.

He also discovered that Bertium’s dolls move toward this place through the monster.

After that, Orca was forced to smile with delight.

Isn’t he like blowing his nose without touching it?

In such a turmoil, you will be able to steal Roxa or Agriche without being noticed
by others.

Orca was not a man who knew giving up.

So he quietly held his breath and waited for the time.

And now, at last, Orca was in front of the owner of the poisonous butterfly so
longed for.

“In such a crazy situation, you wouldn’t doubt me even if you were gone.”

At first, I was only interested in poison butterflies, but now I want to have both.

I didn’t like her honestly, Roxana Agriche, who is cheeky in front of her, but… … .

The fun of subduing an estranged creature that doesn’t easily lower my head is so
special.

“You are really out of your mind.”

In such a situation, it deserved to show anger or fear, but Roxana still looked
cool and spoke to Orca.

“I bet you’ll regret doing this.”

“Well, of course Cassis Fedelian might doubt me.”

Orca rang as if it didn’t matter.

“But after today, no one will find you, so isn’t it useless?”

Roxana measured her distance from the person in front of her.

Of her weapons she now has, the stinger attached to her earring will work for her
Orca, unlike her obvious dolls.

But maybe 80% more likely to avoid it.

Her moments of raising her hand up were more likely to notice her suspiciousness
and warn her.

We already knew about Orca’s great agility.

If so, is there a more certain way?

Orca was easily seeing Roxana, who couldn’t take advantage of her poison butterfly.

She was so elated that she could tell by listening to what she had been talking
about.

Still, her prudence was still there, and he did not come more than a certain
distance to her who was bound by her monster.

Again, the noise came from far away like a shallow vibration.

Roxana confirmed the invasion of those aiming at the Nyx into the building through
a butterfly still connected.

In a place like this, she had no time to waste time on Orca.

She decided to use the most effective and sure-fire method, although Roxana is
somewhat offended.

Shh!

At that time, the monster that approached Roxana sprayed pollen-like things.

Roxana held her breath, but it had already reached her lungs through her
respiratory tract.

“I’m only a little asleep, Miss Roxana.”

Orca whispered tenderly.

“When I open my eyes, I’ll be fooling a beautiful cage for you.”

Roxana’s red eyes, still shining cold and narrowing, were finally completely
closed.

Jeremy, running through a hallway with a darkened view, and the man following him,
sloppy.

Her golden hair fluttered along her tilted head.

Only after convinced Roxana had lost her consciousness Orca took her steps from her
seat.

Only now the owner of the poisonous butterfly completely fell into his arms.

I felt uplifted, but now is not the time to enjoy it.

I don’t know if it’s a person or a doll, but anyway, I felt something was
approaching this side at a high speed.

Since the monster stands out, it would be better to hide it again now.

With that in mind, Orca approached her fearlessly to accept her Roxana from her
monster.

Ten steps.

Nine steps.

Eight steps.

The distance narrowed one step at a time was finally reduced to five steps.

It was then that the golden eyelashes, which had been locked, flashed upward.

The moment her gaze collides with her shining red eyes, Orca realizes that her
sleep was not poisoned by her.

Still, they were still some distance away, so the opening of Roxana’s eyes was not
a threat.
“how… … ! Go!”

However, as soon as she opened her eyes, a black string from Roxana’s sleeves flew
and wrapped around Orca’s neck.

Roxana held it tightly in her hand and pulled it hard with her strength.

Orca was dragged off guard, strangled by her.

The wind choked him for a moment, and Orca reflexively scratched his throat by
ripping it off with his finger.

However, it was not easy to loosen because it was a thin but strong enough whip.

Still, if she was Orkara, she could use her monster to root it out enough.

So, before Orca responded, Rok Sana pulled his shoulders, pulled all the way to her
nose.

What happened next, Orca felt his suffocation choking in a different meaning than
before.

The lips that touched the soft skin and the whip that was strangling the neck had
the opposite texture.

But it was by no means an act that could be called a kiss.

Roxana’s Orca’s lips feel so violent that she smacks her unconsciously.

The venom that had accumulated in her Roxana’s body flowed through her lips, and
began to squeeze her Orca’s breath.

Orca was confused by her unexpected events, and she soon noticed the abnormal signs
in her own body.

Cholarak!

He immediately tried to use her monster to destroy Rok Sana, but the hand that held
him was so strong, and in the end, Orcado was caught and dragged along with Rok
Sana.

“Heo-eok, town… … !”

Orca staggered and pushed Roxana away. However, his chin was held tightly, so he
couldn’t squeeze.

His body was already showing signs of paralysis quickly.

Then, all of a sudden, Sana Rok found something stuck on his tongue.

For an instant, my red eyes were passing by.

When biting it roughly, the stem of the monster wrapped around his waist loosened.

Roxana, who had no more business to do with Orca, relentlessly pushed the body in
contact.

“Oh, woowoo… … .”
Eventually, Orca raised his stiff hand, closed his mouth, and stumbled back.

In front of him, red blood was collected like a shadow.

His hand, closing his mouth, had already turned red because of the spilling blood.

Roxana’s lips, standing in front of Orca, were even more reddish with blood.

She gazed at Orca as she wobbled, with snow and snow, and stole the blood stream
from her chin with the back of her hand.

The monster roared behind Orca. But now he could not give any orders to the
monster.

Roxana pulled out what was in his mouth.

It was a small piece of jewelry made in the form of a piercing.

It was also stuck in Orca’s tongue a little while ago.

Some of the flesh was also attached there because Roxana was violently ripped off
without taking care of the situation.

Just as when she went to Bertium, she hid her magical jewels out of sight, so Orca
was hiding a jewel in her mouth that engraved a contract with the monster.

“Really… … .”

Roxana turned her head and spit out blood and saliva still standing in her mouth.

She said, “He’s a man who has little to see more than I thought.”

And she tried to lay down Orca, who was spitting blood.

“You’re trying to force the other person to do something with only this leftover.”

He looked at her Roxana, leaning her back against the wall. Such Orca’s eyes will
earn with anger like never before.

As Orca stumbled over her poison, she reached out to Roxana.

She could have avoided it, but she just got hit.

“you… … .”

Roxana, just like she did to her Orca, was grabbed and stuck to her wall.

“Would it be safe to do this… … .”

Orca’s growling voice was heard in front of her, but her pronunciation was quite
crushed by biting her tongue.

“sister!”

Jeremy appeared over the bend in the hallway.

He was guided by her butterfly, and without wandering her way along the way, he
immediately found her place.
Roxana hid her whip in her hand and again wrapped it around the wrist in her
sleeve. Then it only looked like a clunky bracelet.

“Miss Agriche!”

There were also Pandora and three or four others behind Jeremy.

It was as it was confirmed by poison butterfly at the end. It was a little

unexpected, but it seemed that he met and accompanied him on the way.

“awhile!”

“The monster… … !”

But soon they saw the monster next to Orca and shouted in horror.

When only Jeremy saw the monster, she did not slow down and ran toward Roxana, who
was captured by Orca.

“You bastard!”

Jeremy approached at a terrifying pace and sharpened Orca as it was.

Chapter 188

Even if it wasn’t, Orca, who was bleeding heavily and was on the verge of fainting
due to poison, collapsed and lost consciousness.

By anyone, the current situation seemed to be the victim of Orca’s perpetrator and
Roxana.

Orca was terrified, pulling out her monster and pushing Roxana against her wall.

In addition, her Roxana had her blood on her mouth, and she was bleeding her mouth
from her mouth, as if Orca, who had just fallen, had bitten her something.

She was forced to try what she was doing with Roxana, and she seemed sure to have
suffered.

“This bastard is! Dare to touch anyone!”

Jeremy was frenzied, kicking him with the momentum to kill him, causing her riot.

People were looking down at Orca, who had fallen to the floor, as if they were
unscrupulous.

“Orca! How the hell do this… … ! Besides, this monster… … !”

Pandora couldn’t talk as if he saw Orca and his monster and didn’t know how to
react first.

Looking at her face, she probably didn’t know that there was a magic trick in the
Uygdrasil that freed the use of monsters.

Seeing that, even though they are in the same family, and even though they are the
same masculine, it was most likely that she had this gem because Orca was her
successor.

“I’ll borrow it for a minute.”

Roxana pulled out her weapon from Pandora.

Pandora was momentarily embarrassed to learn that she was trying to avenge her
bloody revenge on her Orca.

While understanding Roxana’s feelings, Orca was once her cousin, so if she tries to
kill him right in front of her right now, whether or not to stop him, between
reason and emotion… … .

“Jeremy, let’s go.”

But Roxana passed Orca as it was.

Jeremy followed him, as if of course.

Earlier, Roxana signaled her Cassis not to come where she is.

At the same time, the reason for choosing Jeremy as her companion was that she was
both a trusted person and Agriche’s.

Roxana once again focused his attention on the poisonous butterfly.

In the sight of her butterfly, Nicks had two men she knew in front of her.

It was Noel and Theon.

* * *

The dolls were crawling up to the third floor.

As he grabbed one more noticeable thing and smashed it, a group of people appeared
in front of Cassis.

“brother!”

There was Silvia too.

She says people in the building gathered to destroy the dolls and rescue the
injured.

She said Jeanne, she said, healed and protected those who were rescued along with
others.

There was one more doll that had just entered the hallway, but there were many
people, and they also got used to fighting dolls to some extent, so it was
relatively easy to subdue it.

Cassis asked Sylvia as he saw people separating the doll’s arms and then fastening
them so that they couldn’t move.

“Sylvia, how about your father?”

“You went to find Noel Bertium!”

Rather than tying up a doll, it would be sure to break apart the limbs and the head
and break it, but it seemed like a group because the appearance was human.

Still, it seemed that the combat power was definitely lost, so there was no
problem.

Looking at the situation, it seemed that there was no need to have Cassis here
anymore.

“There are still dolls left, so be careful!”

He urged Sylvia and turned her right away.

Silvia tried to stop Cassis from leaving alone, but she soon noticed where he was
going and changed her words.

“Be careful, too!”

Cassis ran down the corridor with the remains of the broken doll.

Roxana told him she would not come where she was, but Cassis couldn’t keep up with
that.

She, of course, knew she was the one who could keep her body.

But facing the facts and letting go was another matter.

As if a butterfly was doing a useless thing, it hovered around Cassis.

Cassis ignored it.

Last night he generously breathed his energy into Roxana.

It was to protect her from being injured by her monsters or by her monsters, but as
a result, her work of the day was not due to the monsters.

However, whatever the cause, the wound would heal immediately without a trace, so
for Cassis that alone was a little comforting.

Of course, I didn’t want to imagine Roxana getting hurt.

It would be nice if the poison butterfly led him to Roxana’s side, but I didn’t
seem to think so.

So Cassis figured out where she was expected to be, and took her step there.

It was towards the building next to the Nyx.

* * *

Poop! bang!

Someone broke the door and entered.

The Nix was tense at the sound coming from outside, and soon saw a face in sight
and shouted in surprise.

“How are you guys here!”

Pinch. Device gig.

Bertium’s dolls making strange noises approached him after discovering the Nyx
trapped in the room.

Changgang!

Immediately, the chains that were fixed were smashed.

They took Nix out of the room.

Everything happened so quickly that the Knicks was a little crazy.

The dolls almost dragged him with his limbs bound as restraints.

“awhile… … .”

I wondered what to say about the discomfort, but when the situation was imminent,
the Nicks just shut up.

In addition, battle dolls were not able to communicate because they lacked
communication skills in the first place.

The only thing the dolls follow was Noel, so it was obvious that we didn’t have to
ask who did this.

Noel must have sent other dolls to save him.

So, is that the outside noise you hear from before?

While I was worried about whether it was possible to take care of it, on the other
hand, a weak impression filled my heart.

At yesterday’s hearing, he also seemed to misunderstand Noel.

At that time, he felt rejected when he noticed something dark and filthy in Noel’s
eyes that hadn’t existed before, but it didn’t seem to be his feelings toward the
Nix.

The dolls dragged the Nyx around without hesitation, as if they knew where Noel
was.

The passage was close, and the candlestick on the wall shook finely.

It casts a dark shadow that felt somewhat ominous on the wall that was blocked
without a window.

Then suddenly a space with an open view appeared.

It was a central passage leading directly to the next building.

Unlike the corridor where there was no window, this place was made of glass,
including the walls, floor and ceiling.

So, as soon as I stepped into it, a dazzling light spilled over my head.
It wasn’t that strong in the first place because it was cloudy, but the Knicks felt
it very bright.

The dolls grabbed him again and pulled him back as the Nyx stumbled for a moment.

As if he couldn’t tolerate wasting for a moment, the dolls in the back also pushed
the Nyx.

Pinch.

The strange sound leaking from the dolls in need of repair sharpened the nerves of
Nyx.

“Nix!”

Suddenly, a familiar voice flew from in front of him as if tearing the eardrum.

Nyx followed the sound and raised his head.

“Noel… … .”

But why?

The moment he saw Noel running in the light, a strong rejection like yesterday rose
deep in his heart.

Still gritty and still… … .

Creeps.

The Nix avoided Noel’s hand reaching for him inadvertently.

Not enough for that, he took a few steps back and opened the distance with Noel.

Even if not, Noel, who had taken an unstable pace, stumbled in vain.

At first, the Knicks were embarrassed, and Noel raised a vague gaze because he
didn’t know English.

Then, after realizing the situation, slowly, ripples of emotion began to appear on
Noel’s face.

“Why… … Why are you avoiding it?”

In the end, a hot fever swept through Noel.

Her eyes were burning in the heat. Deeper than that, it was boiling as if it was
covered with exploded lava.

“Now… … .”

It was in an instant that anxiety driven to the limit turned into extreme anger.

“Now we finally met.”

Noel felt an unspeakable anger at the Nyx, who dared to avoid his touch.

“Noel, that… … .”
“Now I can barely get it… … !”

The Knicks tried to excuse me without knowing.

But Noel didn’t give it a chance.

“catch!”

An iron-like voice commanded the dolls.

Chapter 189

Nyx tried to resist the puppets reflexively, but the restraints were actuated in
response to his aggression, and he was finally held back.

“What is this… … !”

The dolls put him on the floor.

“Can’t you give me this right now? Noel… … !”

Nix looked at Noel with his cheeks pressed against the cold glass, moving his open
eyes.

Noel caught the sad glance and flinched for a moment, then vomited his sophistry.

“You are bad! Because you avoid me… … !”

It was at that moment that a sharp sixth sense penetrated the Knicks without a
warning.

He trembled for a moment at a certain ominous premonition running on his back.

“you… … You didn’t come to save me?”

Finally, a low, rough, dry voice emanated from the distorted Nix’s lips.

At that moment, Noel’s pupils shook a little.

“I… … .”

A stuttering voice leaked out of Noel’s dry, cracked lips.

Subsequently, the words that pierced the Nyx’s eardrums were less realistic than he
had thought, so he couldn’t understand what he was hearing right now.

“I need your heart.”

“What… … ?”

What do you need?

Heart?
Did you say it’s your heart now?

I must have heard it wrong… … .

And the moment the eyes met again, emotions different from those before began to
permeate Noel’s face.

He hurried closer to the Knicks and leaned over him.

The sharply narrowed sense of distance made the Knicks frustrated for an instant,
but Noel seemed to have not noticed it.

“Nix. Dante… … .”

He seemed to have forgotten that he was now ordering the Nyx to be crushed and
crushed on the floor.

“Dante is dead, Lord.”

“What else… … .”

“When I discovered, my neck was bent strangely, I couldn’t breathe, my body was too
cold… … .”

Noel’s voice was as emotional as complaining to my family and friends.

In fact, it was as if Noel had found the first opportunity to tell someone my shock
and pain after Dante’s death.

In the first place, only Dante and Knicks shared feelings with him, so it was
natural if it was natural.

“So I tried to make it move again somehow, but I can’t do anything… … .”

Noel kept telling stories, gibbling around.

The more he did, his voice became more and more intense, and he even cried as he
twisted his face in front of the Knicks.

Noel’s face was messed up as proof of the hardships he had in the past.

The words he poured out in front of the Knicks were just as messy.

But it was enough for the Knicks to grasp his context.

Dante’s death was a shock to Nyx as well.

Now I understood Noel’s strange appearance.

It is now possible to see why Dante, who was always stuck next to him, was not seen
during the hearing.

However, the more I heard the words scattered around my ears like broken fragments,
the more emotions different from Noel were accumulating in Nix’s heart.

“Yes, but it’s okay.”

Whether or not he knew such a nick, Noel looked straight at him with eyes that he
felt even blindly,
whispering words that made his backs awkward.

“Nix, because I have you, it’s okay now.”

Noel’s face had the same madness he had seen yesterday.

The shiny eyes were so intense that they felt blue.

After knowing the meaning of Noel’s words, he couldn’t hide the goosebumps running
on his back.

So now… … .

“If you have your heart, then Dante will come back.”

Are you going to pluck his heart now and give it to Dante?

To make Dante a doll instead of the Nyx?

If he did that he would die… … ?

“Nix, you are my doll. So will you understand me? right?”

Noel looked down at Nyx with desperate eyes.

In the first place, his consent was a very desperate voice on a subject he had
never intended to seek.

It was also a face that seemed so sad that I felt sympathy for an instant without
my knowledge.

Knicks bite a sweet tooth without my knowledge.

In the first place, he wasn’t really serving Noel as a master with all his heart.

Still, at this moment, he was trembling so hard to bear.

Eventually… … .

In the end, was the end intended for him like this?

I knew that no matter how pretty and cherished it was, that dearness was no
different from the affection given to the pets the owners keep bored.

Whenever Noel’s judgement was twisted, he masturbated, saying, “I am different from

them,” watching the dolls smash into his hands, but he didn’t know that it wasn’t
that different.

So it was.

That’s why the Knicks have always been that kind of Noel, so Chi really trembles… …
.

“… … Do not be ridiculous.”

A repressed voice leaked out of my tightly cracked lips to feel the taste of fishy
blood.
Nix chewed and pierced Noel with his bright eyes.

“Don’t be funny, you idiot… … !”

Are you trying to kill him because he’s good to go and now he’s useless?

I lived and killed him as I wished… … .

Born this way in the first place wasn’t what he wanted!

The inside of it burned black as if it struck a heart with a hot fire.

His whole body trembled with anger, and his eyes widened.

“You are pulling my heart out?”

Clearly, the Knicks started with Noel Bertium.

But then does it need to be decided by him until the end of his life?

“What are you?”

That’s why I hated humans. This is why humans are terribly disgusting.

They always treated him as a bug and always tried to wield him at will.

Then he treated him, him… … .

<flashback><i>“Father, I… … I don’t want to die.”</i></flashback> A strange fantasy

arose before my eyes. Already dozens of times, it was a boring sight that I had
seen in a dream.

<flashback><i>”Please save me. Please save me, Father. please… … Please save me…
… .”</i><

/flashback>

Forgetting his shame, he clung to his desire to live only.

I was desperate even though I knew that this petition could not work.

However, the person in front of him, as if annoying, kicked him on his legs,
kicking him with a compassionate foot without any sympathy.

That’s when my left eye, which was hurt, still sore burning like a fire.

A black shadow appeared through the blood smearing before his eyes.

As always at the end of the illusion, it was the appearance of a reaper approaching
to kill him.

When he closed his eyes, the black monster’s face changed to Noel’s.

“What are you and you are going to kill me at will.”

The cold fire engulfed him from head to toe.

… … okay. I couldn’t tolerate any more.

“Whoever wants.”

This time, I’m not going to dare to let others decide his end.

Such a thing… … .

“Whoever wants to… … !”

That was enough for one last life!

Nix smashed his puppets with all his might and ran into Noel.

Cheek!

Also, the redemption ball was activated, but in the first place, the Nyx was not a
whole creature.

So the effect wasn’t complete, and even now he lost his mind and was unable to feel
the pain flowing through his veins.

Since Noel’s last command to the puppets was to capture the Nyx, they tried to
capture him instead of attacking him.

Noel was surprised by the sudden situation and did not immediately respond.

However, the dolls managed to catch him before Nix’s reach.

Obviously, the Knicks weren’t going smoothly either.

Cheolkup! Wheeik!

He hung a chain attached to the restraint around the neck of the doll in front of
him and hit the floor. The doll that became a supporter staggered.

bang!

Knicks kicked the glass wall again and twisted his body flexibly.

Nyx, who had removed his body from the dolls that were holding him on both sides,
clung to the back of the doll, which was wrapped around his neck with his chains.

Then he lowered one of his hands and grabbed his doll’s arm.

The doll’s arm, held by Nyx, flooded toward Noel.

“Well, what are you doing! Stop the nicks quickly!”

Kwa and Kwak!

Noel hesitated to evade the blow, and at the same time a terrifying sound rang over
his head.

Instead of Noel, the shocked glass had a small crack.

The dolls rushed to Nyx.

However, the doll on which Nyx was hanging seemed to have yet to decide the
direction of his action.
Gsynix stopped other dolls by moving the doll at will.

However, the dolls’ defense was quite strong, so his attack could not reach Noel.

Noel, as if he didn’t know the Nix would be like this, he still leaned against the
wall and stared at him in vain.

But it wasn’t funny.

It was Noel who tried to kill him first.

For the Knicks, it was the first betrayal of his life.

He was also abandoned by the Creator who made him, and on the contrary, he
abandoned such a master.

Chapter 190

It was an emotion he had never known that had encroached on the Knicks now.

But for some reason, he had already tried to endure the deep inside, as if he had
picked up a less healed scar somewhere.

I was irresistibly angry and sad, so I felt like I would die without bursting this
feeling anywhere right now.

visor!

A weapon hit with similar strength broke out. A piece of cut metal hit the window
and bounced off.

Noel stared blankly at the Nyx, who had been eager to kill him, and captured the
fragment that fell near him in his sight.

Finally, a staggering hand caught it.

Changgang! visor!

The Nyx was eager to stop the dolls’ gunfire.

Besides, now, the doll he hung was also striking the wall with a nick on his back
to see if he had found what he could do.

Kung, Kuung!

Break!

The glass wall, which had been subjected to great power many times, echoed a
crackling, ominous sound.

Nyx’s lips were clenched again.

Quaang!

He twisted his body heavily and, on the contrary, slammed the doll that had been
strangling him against the wall.

Chaenggrang!

At that moment, the glass that occupied one side of the wall finally broke and the
doll was out of balance.

The Knicks was almost swept there, but he quickly released his arm and left.

A doll that had fallen away from Nyx fell below.

The momentary gale rushed in, and the Nix stumbled and stepped back.

Fuwook!

“Wow!”

At that moment, a heavy pain stuck in his side.

As he turned his head, Noel, who was looking at Nyx with a white-faced face,
reflected in his sight.

Blood leaked from Nyx’s body, riding on the piece of metal he was holding.

A harsh voice emanated from Nix’s mouth.

“Noel Bertium… … !”

He immediately tried to smack Noel, but the moment I saw her terrified green eyes,
her arm stopped for a moment without my knowledge.

“Hey, get the Nyx! Don’t let it move!”

Noel did not miss that moment.

Before the Nix counterattacked, the puppets first put him on the floor as before.

“Neither I nor I can help it!”

As he struggled with all his might, blood leaked from the area where Noel had
pulled out a piece of metal.

Unlike the puppets, the Nyx, which has limited physical strength and suffered
injuries, could not get rid of them as before.

“I am the one who made you in the first place. So whatever you do, that’s my heart
too… … !”

Noel murmured like an excuse for not knowing whom he was talking to.

“I mean, I mean… … !”

He shook his blood-soaked hands, and re-grabbed the iron he was holding.

Noel seemed to be trying to get his heart out.

“Noel… … ! you! How do you tell me… … !”

The voice of the Nyx’s evil blasted down like blood over the broken pieces of glass
scattered on the floor.

But all this was really useless.

It was at that moment that the black man who always existed in his dreams and
illusions came to the end of his gaze.

The light reflected from the glass scattered everywhere cast a strange shadow on
the man’s face.

Is this an illusion?

You see the black monster that always appeared just before dying in your dreams.

If so, is it really the end?

Am I really on the verge of death?

So, do you see such a futile thing?

But it wasn’t an illusion.

Deon stared at Nyx, who was bloody and unable to stand, with eyes full of venom and
desperately resisting.

Unlike the dynamic and urgency scene in front of him, the air where Deon stood was
infinitely calm and quiet.

Underneath his dark hair blowing in the wind, his inorganic eyes reveal quietly a
boy struggling ugly by being crushed on the floor.

In Deon’s memory, Asil always laughed with a stupid-looking face, or cried as he

looked up at him with eyes in deep despair and fear.

It was the same when he was a living human, and even after he died and became a
doll, it was not much different.

He was so weak that he couldn’t even hit the tip of his sword at the one who tried
to kill him, and he was so pathetic enough to know.

Deon couldn’t understand, but maybe that’s the purity Roxana loved.

It is similar to feelings of compassion and pitifulness, but different from it, the
weakness that makes the desire to cherish and cherish it.

Of course, Deon had never seen such a warm feeling.

However, I thought that Roxana’s regrets left for Asil must be because of that.

But now… … .

“Die for me, Nicks.”

“Don’t be funny, Noel Bertium… … !”

“That acil” was shouting desperately with a face full of evil spirits strong enough
to inspire Deon for an instant.

The afterimages of the past were no longer felt in Asil now.

Fallen whiteness.

In his lifetime, Asil, who never resembled Deon for a single moment… … .

Incredibly, at this moment she looked like that “agriche”.

He’s already dead, now Esau as a moving body, finally.

At the moment, a strange thrill flowed through Deon’s body.

As much as Asil’s unfamiliar appearance, he was also unfamiliar with the sensation
he felt.

As he looked at the boy in front of his eyes, the void in the deepest part of
Theon’s heart shook shallowly.

Something flickered in front of my eyes.

It led Deon by flashing a dim light as if it could be held in a hand or not.

Hot! Quaang!

Suddenly, the grip that was hitting the top of the Nyx fell off.

Noel, who was aiming at his heart, was also pushed by a strong force and smashed
into an unbroken glass wall.

The sound of something breaking and breaking rang in succession. The eardrums
tingled at the sensational noise exploding nearby.

It was a black storm that raged out of control.

He destroys everything around him, and in the end, even himself, a power like a
disaster that disappears without a trace like dust.

The monster in the illusion that was approaching soon asked Nix.

[Do you want to live?]

His vision was all achromatic.

Only the eyes of the monster and the blood splashing in all directions had only a
living color.

The cries in the ears were also dark red like that.

The front of my eyes was hazy as if ashes were flying.

‘I want to live.’

Nix replied in a hazy state where it was not possible to tell whether this is
reality or not.

[Even if you kill all those who interfere with it?]

Is this an illusion on the verge of death?

‘I… … .’
The voice of the monster, penetrating the deepest part of the unconscious, finally
reached the root of the Nyx.

Then the monster laughed.

From his torn mouth, the sound of ridicule at him rang out loud.

It was a very sharp sound that made my skin sore, and a very fishy scent of
laughter as if I would be nauseous right away.

Red blood flowed from the torn space.

It rises from the bottom at a rapid pace, finally stopping the Nyx from breathing
and swallowing him all the way to his head.

A silent cry turned into a small bubble and sank recklessly in the flood of blood.

[Then kill it.]

[Kill.]

[Kill everything in your way.]

[Because that’s our way.]

Black ghost. Black monster. Black devil. Black reaper.

Whether it was real or hallucination, it was wrapped around Nyx’s body.

Knicks moved his body as if possessed, not even knowing whether it was arbitrary or
unintentional.

okay… … .

It was enough to beg miserably for salvation once.

It was boring now to kneel shabby and crying, feeling helplessly.

If you don’t want to get kicked in that shoe again, he has to kill him.

Otherwise… … .

Otherwise, he will die… … !

“Nee… … Nicks… … .”

Then, suddenly, a stupid voice passed through my ears.

The black fog that was covering his eyes slowly cleared.

Shortly thereafter, at the sight in sight, the Nix suddenly stopped moving.

Noel, whose whole body had been miserably stolen, was under him, unable to even
groan, shaking his limbs like convulsions.

A bloody scent of bloody swelling around him began to seep into the tip of his
nose.
A sharp pain belated in his hand, grasping the broken glass.

Nix’s hands were all bloody.

However, the blood that wetted his face and body and spreading to the floor was not
enough.

Realizing that, momentarily his hands were relieved.

Ah… … ?

What am I doing now?

The out of focus Nyx’s eyes shook.

The field gasped when he saw Noel swaying his upper body and spewing blood out of
his lips.

Killing in the Knicks was obviously easy.

But now he certainly couldn’t be said to be a whole “nick”… … It is rather than the
Nix that occupies most of him now… … .

Besides, even for that reason, Noel is nobody else’s… … .

“You know.”

That was the moment.

From when he had been so close, the man who stood silently at a distance of only
three or four steps quietly cried.

The moment you hear the name… … .

Nix trembled with joy stuck in his back like a thunderbolt.

“What are you waiting for?”

Oh, where else is this contradiction?

Chapter 191

His existence was first affirmed by those who killed him in the past.

Even her sister, Roxana, denied him so cruelly.

Now no one ever called him by that name.

Now that even oneself cannot know who he is… … .

For the first time in his life since becoming a doll, Knicks has been screaming
like a child and wants to be sullen until his face is messy.

“If you stop that hand, you die.”

His mouth, ripped red in the air, laughed at him loudly again.

However, the man standing in front of the Knicks was still looking down at him with
a cold face that was hard to find.

“So before you run out of breath… … .”

A chilly body temperature covered his hand with a piece of glass. Sumi was cold
enough to tremble in the cold.

Pulled by the resolute force that felt like it was, the Nix’s hand once again
pointed at Noel’s heart.

“Kill it.”

That’s what you really want, the devil whispered.

Nyx was swallowed up by a huge emotion that didn’t know whether it was joy or
despair, laughing and crying without knowing it.

Soon after, red blood, more vivid than ever, splattered before his eyes.

* * *

Roxana reached the central aisle and stopped her step.

Huiing.

The wind from her side tangled her hair. The smell of her disgusting blood stuck to
her sense of smell.

Jeremy wasn’t with her now.

This is because she was dealing with other dolls she encountered while coming here.

Roxana knew where they had moved from the butterflies she had attached to him
before the Nix left her room. She said so she didn’t get lost and she found it
straight away.

During that time, I was able to see what the Nyx had suffered through the
butterfly’s vision.

So, as she had already anticipated, the sights that were actually revealed before
her eyes were much more intense than what she had seen indirectly.

How much she messed around her, the glass in her central aisle was almost broken.

Her floor was also dangerously cracked, so Roxana couldn’t move forward at the end
of her hallway and stopped her feet.

Fragments of broken glass were embedded on top of the frame barely left on the
edge.

The three were standing on a glass floor with the largest crack across there.

The blood flowing from Noel’s body lying on the floor spread out to the side.
Deon was next to Nyx, who had sat down in tears and vaguely.

When Roxana came, the scene she just saw was Deon pulling a sharp piece of glass
from Noel’s chest.

The moment her Roxana hardened in her place with her frozen face, having found her.

Her Deon’s face was as cold as usual.

However, the stillness that lingers next to him was somewhat different from usual,
so it was strangely entangled.

… … Did you kill Noel Bertium?

Which of the two?

The butterfly’s connection was cut off in the middle, so I couldn’t be sure who was
doing it.

As if the Nix also realized the presence of her Roxana, she moved her bloodshot
eyes.

With her face scattered with tears and blood, he shook his trembling lips.

“four… … It’s Sana.”

It was a voice that was soft enough to bear in my heart.

In her Bertium, where her flowers rained like a blizzard, he called her like this.

Even though no one has ever called Roxana that way in front of him, it’s natural.

“I, uh, I… … .”

Nyx, whose whole body was covered in blood, sobbed, dropping thick tears.

I didn’t know what the hell was crying like that.

When Asil was thirteen years old, Landt, who looked at him unpleasantly, had one
day presented a little beast to him.

Asil was delighted with the first gift she received from her father and cherished
it.

A year later, the order given only to Asil was to dissect the beast by hand and
kill it.

As Asil cried, he split the belly of the beast, which he had given his hand-made
name, fed, and combed his fur to kill.

Land had the animal’s remains thrown into the monster’s rice.

That day, Asil returned to her room and cried with the same face she is now.

Why did that memory come to mind now?

Still cunning doll.

Are you acting like that in front of her, pretending to be acquainted again,
knowing that it is a disadvantageous situation?

But even though I thought so, for some reason, Roxana couldn’t feel comfortable
with her lips looking at him.

… … He was bothering all the time.

When tense, he rubs his hand on the back of his nose for no reason. In a difficult
situation, he frowns his left eye, clenching his fist, and scratching his thumb
with his finger.

Nyx wouldn’t know about any of the other minor habits, but he was too good to
imitate her Acyl.

So he behaved more coldly.

Otherwise, as I did at Bertium the other day, it seemed that for a moment I would
mistake him for the real acile.

Then he also thought he couldn’t forgive himself.

But why is’that’ crying in front of her with the same face as she knows like that?

Deon finally realized as she put Roxana looking at the Nix in her sight, hardened
as if nailed to her seat.

She now knows what she herself should do.

Her clouds lifted, and a sparkling glow in her sight.

Roxana saw her blood-soaked hands moving behind Nicks.

<flashback><i>“I don’t regret killing Asil.”</i></flashback> It was at that moment

that the conversation I had with Deon on my last day in Agriche suddenly came to
mind.

<flashback><i>“Even if I go back to that time, I will kill him again without

hesitation.”</i><

/flashback>

Roxana moved her hand reflexively, leaving no time for her other thoughts.

grasp! Chaenggang!

A weapon that shattered what was in Deon’s hand flew behind him and stuck.

Red drops of blood scattered in the air along with the broken glass.

<flashback><i>”But this time, I’ll hit him in the neck directly in front of
you.”</i></flashback>

“… … stop!”

However, Deon didn’t hesitate at all, holding a weapon in Roxana’s hand a little
while ago, and holding a weapon in her hand just now stuck next to her face.

“Stop, Deon… … !”
Roxana rushed to her front.

Even if it didn’t, the cracked glass floor added cracks wherever she took her
steps.

Weeping Nyx turned his head toward the thick shadow over his head.

The reaper’s scythe fell over it.

Luckily, however, Roxana’s whip pulled around Deon’s wrist, causing her to deflect
slightly, allowing the Nyx to avoid attacks on her with a slight difference.

Rok Sana, who had approached, blocked her in front of her.

Her golden hair, fluttering in her wind, shattered with light in sight.

The Knicks stood in front of him and stared up at the back of her line with her
tearful eyes.

Deon pulled the whip around his wrist straight with a strong hand.

He didn’t cut her obstruction, Roxana right away.

However, he grabbed her, dragged in front of her, and threw her relentlessly behind
her.

Quaang!

Roxana swallowed her moaning, bounced off her body as she hit the wall behind her
aisle.

Her like that of her, leaving her behind her and Deon again approached her Knicks.

Four years ago, Roxana told Theon, with her Acyl hallucinations before her eyes.

<flashback><i>“I’m not going to kill Acyl twice in your hands.”</i></flashback> But

look.

Now, in front of Deon’s eyes, there was Asil, who had returned to life like this,
and Deon had another chance to kill him.

The moment when Rok Sana, who appeared a while ago, looked at her weeping Asil with
a sharp glance.

Deon now realizes that this is what he wants to do.

Killing Asil once again in front of Roxana’s eyes.

“Roxana!”

Cassis, who had just arrived on the spot, saw Rok Sana’s appearance flying from the
passage leading to her next building and being stuck in the wall.

He ran at once and checked her condition.

Fortunately, Roxana was fine.

Her right arm was dislocated and her ankle was cracked by her earlier events, but
the healing powers left in her body quickly recovered before Cassis even used her
hand.

Subsequently, his gaze shifted straight to the passageway where Roxana appeared a
little while ago.

The fire shook in Cassis’ eyes, who immediately grasped the situation.

“Theon Agriche… … !”

Soon, his body bounced off at Deon, who was attacking the Nyx.

Roxana also clenched Pharaoh and raised her body.

Changgang!

Cassis picked up a piece of iron that appears to be the remains of the doll from
the floor and confronted Deon.

Deon attacked the Nyx and was interrupted by Cassis and had no choice but to stop
his hand.

“Get out of here, Cassis Fedelian.”

Cassis didn’t hesitate to attack Theon again, despite the chilly affairs.

It seemed that Deon was trying to kill the Nyx to achieve undyingly what hurt
Roxana.

And she seemed to be Roxana and she didn’t want it.

If so, what Cassis should do was also decided.

“You really step back… … !”

Besides, even if not for that reason, it was obvious that it was the man in front
of him that threw Roxana a while ago.

Chapter 192

Cassis struck Theon’s heart with a diagonal line to stop my rigging attack,
reaching out his opposite hand.

The same sensation he had felt outside of the Yggdrasil the other day wrapped
around Deon’s heart.

“You’re doing some tricks again!”

Deon twisted his upper body and cut Cassis without delay.

Caen!

The sharp noise and sparkling sparkle of metallic materials were reflected off the
scattered glass.

But Deon didn’t just focus on killing Cassis, but instead aimed at the Nyx behind
him.

As Cassis thought, Deon had no intention of dealing with Cassis right now.

It was only the acquaintance in front of him that was hogging his attention.

“Stop right now, Deon… … !”

Roxana’s chewy voice broke through the eardrum.

But even that didn’t stop Deon.

He didn’t know what would be at this end.

But once again killing Asil, it seemed to be known then.

Blocking it, Cassis and the workshop went back and forth several times.

All kinds of things reflected in the light shimmered in my view.

However, it was natural that Cassis had a lot of restrictions on the movement of
Cassis, who had to fight while protecting the Nyx, compared to Deon, which is
randomly attacking people in front of him.

Besides, the Nix had been fascinated from before, so he couldn’t even run away from
his seat.

In every position they took, Yuri, who could not overcome the weight and shock,
gradually widened the crack.

So Roxana didn’t get close to them.

Her sting, which she had, would not work for Deon, so it was useless.

Eventually, Rok Sana narrowed the distance to the three and again swung her whip.

This time, it was not for Deon, but for the Nyx.

wickedness!

As soon as the Nyx’s arm was bent and pulled, the sharp edge of the blade digging
through the gap in Cassis passed by the Nyx’s shoulder.

Roxana swallowed swearing inside her as she pushed the Nyx out of the spot with
strength in her grasp.

She didn’t understand why she was helping out with the Knicks right now.

nevertheless… … .

I couldn’t let Deon die like this.

It was just that.

With his whip wrapped around his arm, the Knicks, out of balance, rolled over by
Roxana’s side.

At that time, Bertium’s doll appeared behind them.

It alternates between Nyx on the floor and Roxana next to him on the retina.

The doll recognized Roxana as her hindrance.

Roxana turned her head, feeling a fast approach from behind her.

Crisp!

At that moment, an ominous sound rang from the glass floor of the passage, which
could not overcome the load added to the doll.

Roxana reflexively stretched out her arms, pushing the nicks next to her roughly.

In doing so, she herself missed the opportunity to escape her body.

“Roxana!”

Likewise, Cassis, who found her doll, hurriedly threw her weapon in her hand.

Theon’s weapon, which he couldn’t prevent, penetrated Cassis’ shoulder.

Poop!

Fortunately, the doll that was approaching Roxana’s back was pierced by Cassis’
thrown and pushed back.

However, there weren’t one dolls being pushed through her aisle.

At other times, the brief time Cassis earned would have been enough to avoid the
attack.

However, as soon as the body of the Nyx, pushed out by Roxana, was thrown beyond
the point where the passage ended, the floor that could not beat any more men began
to break.

Wow!

Roxana swung her whip to remove one of her closest dolls to her side, even as her
ground fell on her feet and lost her balance.

However, she couldn’t stop the last doll from attacking as if trying to cut off her
neck.

It all happened in an instant.

The moment the cry of Deon Cassis hit her ear, she turned back and captured what
was happening to Roxana in her sight.

Cassis and Deon moved simultaneously.

It was good to say that the body moved almost unconsciously.

However, Deon, which was a little closer to Roxana, was one step faster.

<flashback><i>“I know you who killed my son could die for my

daughter.”</i></flashback> I don’t know why the curse-like words echoed in my ears
again at that time.

<flashback><i>“Yes, go to my daughter.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Go to my daughter… … .”</i></flashback> However, for that moment, he
forgot even Cassis, whom he had been dealing with until now, with Asil, who was
filling his head, and his arms and legs moved by itself without any thought.

In a time that seemed to be flowing slowly, the golden hair fluttering in the wind
got closer.

<flashback><i>“Dying for that child anytime. It’s the life that saved
me.”</i></flashback> He reached straight into Roxana’s body, leaning behind her
with the floor torn down.

I felt a cool chill from the adjacent blade.

The very next moment, something of her was cut off with a whispering sound.

Roxana saw red blood splashing like foam in front of her eyes.

The force that pulled her body disappeared.

However, Roxana had already been pushed out of the range of her doll by Deon, and
Cassis took her body.

As Deon lifted his right arm to cut the doll’s head, the entire glass floor was
completely broken.

All of them fell down with shimmering pieces of glass.

The place where they are now is the top floor of the building, so the height was
considerable, and the dolls who discovered the Nyx were gathered underneath.

Roxana opened her mouth and tried to shout what she was saying, but the words were
swallowed up in the rushing wind like waves.

Cassis squeezed her teeth and hurriedly pulled and hugged the person he had
reached.

“four… … .”

Nyx, who had been thrown into a safe place by Roxana, also saw the sight unfolding
before her eyes.

“Sana… … !”

All kinds of noises shattered in the air.

Quaang!

Cassis received most of the impact when he fell from a high place and hit the
floor.

There was a terrible agony as if the bones of his whole body were crushed, but
there was no room for groaning there.

Broken glass was pouring threateningly from above his head, and the dolls gathered
next to them raised their arms as if waiting.

It already seemed impossible to completely avoid it.

Cassis rolled her body to her side, with her wrapped straight around her to
minimize her risk to her Roxana.

Fook! Fuwook!

The glass poured like rain from her stomach stuck to Roxana’s stomach and covered
her back like a

barrier.

However, the first attack by the puppets crowded around was blocked by someone
else.

“Cassis… … !”

Roxana shouted and hurriedly raised her head.

She said everything went so urgently that she had a hard time figuring out the
situation.

Cassis’ body firmly covered her stomach, so she was even more so.

Cassis squeezed her groaning and hugged her Roxana and hurriedly raised her body
from her seat.

Roxana inadvertently put her hand on her Cassis’ shoulder, and she stopped at a
hard foreign object stuck at the end.

Realizing it was a piece of glass, her face turned white.

Cassis seemed to be unable to heal her body because foreign objects were stuck in
her body.

visor! Changgang!

Suddenly, a sharp, close-up, fricative struck her eardrum.

She had nothing for her to use as her weapon. It was the same with Cassis.

That is why he was in a hurry to distance himself from a dangerous place with his
dolls.

Then, what Roxana saw over Cassis’ shoulder was the sight of Deon breaking the
dolls attacking her.

A handful of red blood was collected in every place he moved.

Deon, too, couldn’t completely overcome the impact of the fall, and his movements
seemed quite precarious.

But what caught Roxana’s gaze more intensely than anything else… … .

Roxana recalled her strong force a little earlier that grabbed her own body over
her aisle and pushed her to the place where Cassis was.

The very hand was missing from the present Deon.

Blood constantly flowing from the cross section of her left arm, cut under her
elbow, scattered red marks around him following his movement.
Even if it wasn’t, Sana Rok, who had been stiff, held her breath and looked at it.

“It’s here too!”

Others who came after hearing the turmoil began to destroy the doll together.

Nix, who was looking down at them from above, thought in a vague mind.

What is going on from before?

I do not know.

But one thing is certain… … .

A little while ago, Roxana had saved him from danger and instead fell down there.

Luckily, Roxana didn’t seem to have her injuries, but even before that, she had
confronted him to save Nyx from Deon’s hand.

At that moment, the Nicks realized.

When he is here, his sister is in danger.

Because Deon Agrich has not yet given up on him.

The moment the man who had just smashed the last doll staggered, raised his head
and looked straight into his gaze, the Nix was convinced.

That monster, obviously, won’t give up until the moment his breath is completely
cut off.

The Knicks took the last look of Roxana under her into sight, and soon got up from
her seat, rubbing her lips with her tearful face.

Soon the appearance of the Knicks completely disappeared from there.

Shortly after that, Deon lowered his head again and looked at the man in front of
him.

Cassis released Roxana only after the situation was completely over and her
surroundings were safe.

People urgently approached to heal his injuries.

Someone approached Deon for the same reason, but he didn’t even move.

The moment he turned his head and met his gaze. Roxana’s hands drooping down were
fine.

“sister!”

Suddenly from above, Jeremy’s voice that seemed to be torn rang.

Deon moved his leg as if it were a flare.

“do not go.”

At the same time, a cracked ache from Roxana’s lips spit out.
At the moment, the person in front stopped.

“Don’t go, Deon Agriche.”

Chapter 193

Three years ago, the night when Cassis was sent out of Agriche.

Even then, she talked to him, who came to visit her in the middle of the night.

At the time, Deon sought to find Cassis and kill him.

And obviously he was trying to chase after the missing Knicks.

Roxana thought she knew Deon Agriche better than anyone else.

Even now she seemed to know somehow what he was thinking.

She always did.

Without speaking directly with Deon, it was possible to see the inside of it.

Is it because Deon Agriche belongs to her?

… … Although she has never wanted to admit it for a single moment.

Once again, I felt the warmth of the hands holding her body piercing her skin.

Even now, the blood dripping from Deon’s arm turned his sight red.

The present time blended over the blurred memories of the past.

<flashback><i>“You can’t kill me.”</i></flashback> This time, it was an afterimage

of the day when Deon and the two met their faces in the garden of Yggdrasil, where
red roses were blooming.

<flashback><i>“But you can’t kill someone else for you, like you’re angry here now.
Unless I allow it.”</i></flashback>

That day, Roxana said.

<flashback><i>“The relationship between you and me, barely maintained by a single

strand of thin string… … .”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“You’ll know better than anyone that it’s all over

then.”</i></flashback> And… … .

Deon Agriche was ahead of the answer right now at this moment.

Suddenly, a bloody smile passed by Deon’s mouth.

It was also very strange to Roxana, so she had no choice but to stop her gaze.

“… … I thought everything she said was bullshit.”

His lips, which had been tightly closed from before, opened.

“I see now that she wasn’t that way.”

The quiet buzzing voice and the light reflected from the broken glass were dizzy in
the air.

Roxana couldn’t understand what he meant.

nevertheless… … .

“But it’s like this that suits me better.”

Whispers in the wind flowed through her hair fluttering in the air.

“… … As you and her say, I can’t really kill you.”

The two pairs of red eyes collided, and their eyes were entangled.

But what that moment means is the severance at last.

It was a declaration of complete closure.

“So we have no choice but to end it in a different way.”

Shit.

Like an illusion, a sound that seemed to loosen the shackles fluttered in my ears.

Without hesitation anymore, Deon turned around.

Roxana didn’t catch him in the end.

“The head of Hwang!”

“What the hell… … !”

Almost at the same time, people who had reached the upper aisle were amazed when
they discovered Noel Bertium, whose whole body was torn like a rag.

Noel wasn’t falling down even in the wreckage, and was breathing on the unbroken
glass floor at the edge of the aisle.

After a while, the man who moved Noel Bertium to check the condition shouted from
above.

“I still have my breath!”

Roxana looked at the place where Deon had disappeared for a moment as if time had
stopped, then she turned her head as if to cut her gaze.

Once again, a faint shaking freezes in his red eyes toward Cassis, and at the same
time, all kinds of emotions are mixed and broken in it.

Cassis looked at Roxana’s face.

His gaze followed the spot where Deon Agriche was standing and the bloodstain and
the place where Deon had disappeared.
Soon, Cassis’ teeth began to grow.

I saw Jeremy, who had come down under her, rushing to Sana Rok.

To what extent the situation in other places was well organized, and the noise from
the wind was quieter than before.

After one violent storm passed, only the crumbling remnants of peace remained in
Yggdrasil.

It was the day when the two beasts broke their own leashes and betrayed their
owners.

17. The final turning point, whether it is a tragedy or a comedy Yggdrasil was
quieter than ever.

The storm had passed by, but the case was not yet complete.

It was such a tremendous job, so there was still a lot to be done.

It was also a hard work to organize the places where the dolls were sweeping.

As there were many casualties, it was not normal to repair the remains of dolls and
people scattered throughout.

There were also many people vomiting because they couldn’t stand the violent scene
in front of them.

“Aren’t you crazy to dare to do something like this?”

Due to the unprecedented situation in history, the chiefs urgently gathered

together.

“You were hiding this black inside, you’re crazy. You must pay Noel Bertium.”

Hyakin Whiperion rallied at the table, raising his voice.

Burning anger, listening to his strong assertion, Badrisa Gastor quietly opened his
mouth.

“I agree there, but isn’t it the same as Whiperion that was hiding the black
inside?”

Hyakin hardened his face to him.

“I think you must have been hiding like that until now that you can call in
monsters in the Yggdrasil.”

Badrisa’s eyes shone sharply toward Hyakin.

What she was trying to rebuke now wasn’t simply hiding things about her monsters in
her whiperion.

“But I’m conceding a hundred times and telling me that it can. But why didn’t you
take out the monster earlier?”

Of course, there was a part where Hyakin’s monster helped the doll’s slaughter come
to an end quickly, but the problem was that his response was not too late.
“I was hesitant to reconsider this and that while trying to hide the secret in
Whiperion, but if I hadn’t, the number of casualties would have been reduced by
half.”

It was a bitter hand.

Many of the people who were the first to courageously lead the way and stop their
enemies when this event happened were of Gasthor.

So among these casualties, Gasthor’s victims were the most.

“… … I have nothing to say about that part.”

So even though Bardrysa’s accusations were convinced, Hyakin couldn’t just sit
still and listen.

“But Gastor also saw something very dangerous in the gym, in this mess.”

This time, Badrisa’s mouth was shut.

“It’s amazing to bring medicine into the Yggdrasil. How were you going to take
responsibility for this when someone who hangs out with Gasthor during a social
gathering and then puts his hands on it comes from another family?”

As the dolls swept through every corner, some of the drugs that had been mixed in
Gasthor’s luggage were revealed.

There were no doubts that there were gasols who brought medicine to this point, so
Badrisa was forced to be angry at it.

“Agriche was also hiding the dangerous inside.”

Hyakin wasn’t just pointing out Gasthor, he also aimed at Agriche.

“I looked in my garden with both eyes. Everyone has weapons hidden in their bodies,
right? You probably don’t know that Yggdrasil is a demilitarized zone. After all,
the ones born from snakes must be snake babies. The insidious thing resembles
Land.”

Jeremy replied calmly as he faced that sharp gaze.

“A weapon is just crude belongings. All of my brothers are timid and worrisome, so
they are just preparing for an emergency. Of course, compared to Whiperion, where
the monsters were hidden, I took this opportunity to realize that it was a very
insufficient preparation.”

Hyakin brightened his eyes when he saw him pretending to be humble as if he had
learned a number.

“And considering what Whiperion’s successor was trying to do behind the scenes
while my brothers tried to do their best to protect the weak even in emergency
situations, I don’t think the white leader is worthy to blame us now.

When Jeremy added coldly, Hyakin sharpened his teeth.

But he didn’t say anything more there.

In the end, it was a social gathering that left only scratches on everyone.
Fedelian was the only one who wasn’t exposed to his stomach today.

Finally, Hyakin leaned deep into the chair and twisted his mouth.

“It’s scary. Like this, am I not condemned in Fedelian like Land Agriche?”

Anytime, when he didn’t make a problem, saying that what happened between Agriche
and Fedelian last winter had nothing to damage to Whiperion, he was now confused.

“… … You are mistaken for something.”

Richell faced such a hyacin with a slow frozen face.

“The Fedelian has never been proud of last winter’s work.”

A voice sinking low swam in the fresh air.

Chapter 194

I didn’t know the reason why Hyakin was pulling up what happened then.

But instead of denying that I’m different from you, Richell, she just calmly
admitted it was her own mistake.

“It must have been retaliation for my personal grudge. I don’t intend to deny
that.”

Gisily Richell thought that what had happened in her unit was a blot in Fedeli.

Of course, though, he would have had to kill Land Agriche somehow, and even if he
went back to that day, he would have had to support what his son was trying to do.

“I don’t think there was a good reason for that grudge, but even the way to do it
was justified.”

Rather, that’s why it remained a permanent stain in Fedelis.

“So, if you really want to get the wrong idea, who can be proud in this place right
now?”

The air that was standing upright as if crawling on a thin ice plate sank low.

“Let’s get in love and don’t forget what’s most urgent.”

After a while, Bardrysa broke the stiff air and spoke again.

“It seems like a few dolls have slipped out of the Yggdrasil, so now the problem of
dealing with them is urgent.”

“Because it was in the first place at Bertium, I wonder if there is another way to
easily solve the work for Hwang’s chief… … That’s how it looks.”

Everyone narrowed the eyebrows, thinking of Noel Bertium, who was still unconscious
because his body was torn like a mop.
“Is the reason Hwang’s chief committed this crazy thing really is because of the
half-body doll? That’s what I’m so obsessed with.”

“The doll also seemed to have slipped out of a fuss.”

“They said that it was the doll that made Noel Bertium that way.”

“You have to find and destroy all Bertium’s dolls! They’re not supposed to be in
the world.”

The other heads’ gaze once stayed on Jeremy.

None of them, however, opposed Hyakin’s claim that Bertium’s dolls should be
destroyed.

Jeremy bit his mouth firmly with an uncomfortable face, thinking of Nix who had
fled and Deon who had been chasing him.

Soon, a chase team was organized to chase Bertium’s dolls.

* * *

“Captain, have you come out?”

As he left the conference room, his men followed Hyakin.

“Orca is still unconscious.”

Hearing the name that came out of the man’s mouth, Hyakin shouted like a chew.

“The ugly guy. I couldn’t do anything about a woman, so I took out a monster and
paid me this four months?”

What happened to his nephew, Orca, was to this point, Hyakin also heard the story.

I was really excited.

Is this the price that I have cherished and cherished even when I was a child?

What’s more, what happened today was such a great event that everyone in Yggdrasil
was in danger.

Many people died or were injured even in Whiperion.

However, the successor couldn’t protect the members of my family, so at that time I
was trying to force a woman to do something.

The moment he heard the ridiculous news, Hyakin felt that the patience he had
maintained against Orca had finally ceased completely.

The lawmaker in Yggdrasil had already died and could not have a proper examination,
but looking at Orca’s condition, poison poisoning was suspicious.

It was a questionable corner, so it could have been to mobilize the power of the
family to find out the truth.
But now Hyakin was completely displeased with Orca, and he didn’t want to make any
more effort for

him.

To be precise, he’s right now to say he’s tired of wiping Orca’s back.

Wasn’t there even thought of protecting the family from Orca in the first place?

But where is the family’s duty to protect him?

“From now on, he is not my successor. So don’t let anyone bring up that shameful
name in front of me.”

Hyakin’s bright eyes were so sad that the thugs who followed him couldn’t speak of
Orca again.

* * *

As the pursuit was in full swing, Noel Bertium regained his consciousness.

It was Lischel who woke him up.

Richell was skeptical of the usual use of family abilities.

However, she decided in this case that if it was possible for her to wake Noel and
stop the functioning of the dolls that had slipped out of the Uygdrasil, she judged
that that was the best way to reduce unnecessary victims.

Contrary to expectations, however, Noel was unable to control the dolls that had
already left Yggdrasil.

Besides, he wasn’t in a state of communication.

As soon as Noel opened his eyes and woke up, he sobbed and wept almost as if he
were sulking.

Although Richell did recover him, it was not a complete cure.

Noel recovered his mind only enough to be able to speak, and he was still seriously
injured.

Bandages were wrapped around his body, which had been severely torn as he was being
stolen, and it was already soaked in blood from his wounds.

However, Noel did not seem to cry simply because his body was sick.

He looked like he had been shocked.

He looked quite pitiful and pathetic when he cried, muttering the names of Dante
and Knicks alternately.

As the chiefs cultivated, Noel mumbled while weeping.

He said he could only issue orders when he was close to the doll.

Before Noel came to Yggdrasil, the command he gave to the dolls was to’find the Nyx
and bring him back’, so he said that the dolls who left Yggdrasil must have
followed him.

“Why are you so obsessed with that doll?”

When the chiefs questioned with suspicion, the words that stuttered from Noel’s
mouth were so gibberish and half eaten by his crying, making it difficult to
understand his pronunciation.

His physical condition was so bad that his voice was dry and cracked.

And the words he managed to understand were more amazing than I had imagined.

The news went into Roxana’s ears.

Noel Bertium’s extreme journey began to understand when he heard that he was trying
to revive the heart of Nyx, who had succeeded in puppetry, after Dante’s death
died.

Further spurs were put in the preparation of the chase.

The problem was that the dolls would kill all who were considered to be
obstructions outside as they did inside the Uygdrasil.

Even before the cleanup inside the Uygdrasil was finished, people armed with heavy
equipment quickly gathered.

The purpose was to find and destroy all of Bertium’s dolls.

The target also included the Knicks.

“sister. I think the chase will be leaving soon.”

Jeremy, who had come to peek at the situation, approached Roxana and whispered to
Roxana.

“Shall we move separately?”

Roxana’s eyes sank low.

The last appearance she saw of Nyx and Deon shimmered like fog before her eyes.

Deon must have followed the Nyx.

Both were injured, so it was obvious that they couldn’t have gone far.

At first, she considered the work of Nyx and Theon as a family problem to be solved
in Agriche.

So she didn’t even ask Cassis for help, and instead she only took Jeremy.

But now this task is beyond what can be quietly solved.

“no. You don’t have to find it.”

Roxana replied coldly.

The chase will take care of the Nyx as soon as it finds it.
But before that, Deon could kill Nyx first.

Or, Deon, who is already injured, may not be able to survive in the process.

It doesn’t matter though.

Maybe, it’s best to die in a place where you can’t see them both… … .

However, at the end of that thought, Roxana gave her hand a stiff force that
clenched her fist.

Her fingernails broke through her palms and bent.

Just an hour or two ago, at that time, at that place… … .

Along with the scattering pieces of sunlight, the part held by Theon’s hand just
before the fall was burning as if it were burning again.

The moment when his arm was cut off in front of her eyes, and her sense of
conviction of her moment when her strong force that pushed her behind her quickly
disappeared.

<flashback><i>“Sana! … !”</i></flashback> And the shout of the Nyx that rang

sharply above her head… … .

<flashback><i>“… … I can’t really kill you.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“So you have to end it in a different way.”</i></flashback> The smile

that crumbled in my sight at the last minute and the soft voice that spread in my
ears.

But don’t think of it now.

Roxana stepped on and crushed the things that were slowly rising from within her.

Jeremy’s gaze stared at Roxana’s chilled face, and then passed by her loosening
hand.

“Then I’ll go out, sister.”

There were still no fatalities in Agriche, but there were brothers who were
injured, and there was still a long time left in the internal cleanup of Yggdrasil,
so he had to go.

But before that, there was a place to stop by.

Jeremy, who had just opened the door and stepped outside, noticed the man standing
in front of him and stopped.

Jeremy quietly stepped back.

Another person entered the spot.

“Roxana.”

The door closed, and a quiet voice called Sana Rok by her window.

Only then her gaze moved.

“Cassis.”

Chapter 195

The step that had stopped in front of the window took a step.

However, her footsteps did not continue and stopped there.

Roxana bites her lips, recalling Cassis’ bloody shoulders and back.

Cassis was also in the chase, which was about to depart.

He, too, was injured, but he did not deserve to lead the chase, which would be
divided into three groups, and he eventually moved forward.

Cassis was also unable to receive proper treatment because there was no lawmaker.

Of course, he has remarkable resilience, so most of the shoulders pierced by Deon

and the parts that were torn and broken while falling were healed on their own.

However, there was a risk that a piece of glass was still embedded in the back
where he was not able to afford careful management, so he could not use his healing
power.

All of her wounds were eventually caused by her.

“Sorry.”

Roxana shouted with her stubborn face.

Cassis looked at her for a moment without saying her.

Roxana seemed to feel remorse for Cassis.

“It’s not something to apologize, nor to be apologized.”

But for her Cassis, it was so natural that she couldn’t leave her alone.

And… … .

Cassis thought of another man who had taken for granted to protect her Roxana.

Cassis’ eyes plummeted down.

Now he knew that there wasn’t just one reason to distract the person in front of
him.

She knew that Roxana’s heavy feelings right now weren’t the only one she was sorry
for Cassis.

And also that there is not one kind of sorry for him.

I could have just pretended not to know it.

“The chase team is ready. I’m going now.”

However, Cassis closed his eyes once and opened it, then opened his mouth toward
Roxana.

“It doesn’t matter though?”

Cassis’ gaze looked at Roxana.

Roxana realized what he was trying to tell her now.

“I do not care.”

An answer without hesitation followed.

It was an insensitive voice that did not feel any hesitation, as if reciting a
definite answer.

But rather, that was why Cassis was forced to ask again.

“What about Deon Agriche killing Nyx?”

“I don’t care anymore.”

“Then what’s the Nix killing Deon Agriche?”

“That too… … .”

Again, Roxana cut off her feelings around her neck with her cold-hearted
determination.

“I do not care.”

If he is still alive when the pursuit finds the Nyx, it will surely have to face a
stumbling block called Theon Agriche before that.

He seemed unwilling to allow anyone other than himself to kill Nyx.

However, Deon Agriche was injured in the fall, and his arm was cut off and bleeding
after the Nyx.

So, on the contrary, Deon could have been hit by the Nyx or the chase.

Cassis kept her mouth shut again and gave Roxana a smooth gaze.

There was no change in his expression, and he had a hard time guessing what he was
thinking.

That way.

Suddenly, Cassis took off the steps he had stopped at the door.

It was a step that was neither fast nor slow, but it continued straight without
hesitation.

The shadows of the two people who were getting closer suddenly overlapped.

Cassis tilted her head and bite her lips.

In the wind, Roxana’s face and the back of her neck were supported by her tight
hands.

Her tongue, digging through her open lips, cracked roughly inside.

“Roxana.”

But it was a very short moment.

Soon after, her stern whisper flowed through her shallow lips.

“end.”

Eyes met her close.

The golden eyes, staring straight, were as hard and straight as the touch that
covered her face.

“If it’s not now, I will not have a chance again.”

Those intense eyes seemed to penetrate her soul.

“So go.”

The moment Cassis replied firmly again, Roxana felt the inside of her heart
tightened, shaking her eyelids without me knowing.

She remembered the thoughts that were floating in her head from before… … I had no
intention of speaking out in front of anyone.

This was clearly a regret not like her.

In addition, in such a situation, she felt that she was indifferent to thinking
that way.

So she was supposed to turn away from herself as if she didn’t have that kind of
mind in the first place.

However, she had a glimpse of the fact that if she stayed the way she is now, she
would certainly have to hang it like the footsteps behind her.

But now Cassis pushed her back as if he had looked into her heart.

“Go right now… … .”

Her hot hands wrapped around her face, the straight voice flowing in her ears, and
the eyes facing her face to face without any shaking, no longer allowed her to turn
away.

“Come with a convincing ending for yourself.”

The rippled red eyes finally sank quietly.

Roxana bite her lips gently.

Soon she lifted her head and kissed her short but strongly to him, like her little
earlier Cassis.

Then she threw away her hesitations up to now and left immediately.
She came out of the Uygdrasil and she released her poison butterfly straight away
from Roxana.

‘What are you going to do by finding them?’

A mocking question rang from deep in her heart.

She answered Roxana.

‘I do not know.’

But she chose, and now she has to go straight forward she towards the end of the
road.

Soon her poison butterfly sent her signal.

Roxana ran without hesitation along it.

Almost at the same time, Cassis, who left the Yggdrasil, also led the chase and
moved.

First, Whiperion’s monster, who was mobilized in the search, found traces of the
dolls.

The chase hurried after him.

Their top priority was to destroy Bertium’s puppet, which was in danger of
attacking others, and Cassis had no intention of neglecting his responsibility.

The chase, led by Cassis, headed to the northwest, where the most dolls were
concentrated.

It was also in the same direction that Nix and Deon Agriche would be expected.

At the end of the chase, I found Bertium’s dolls who had escaped from Yggdrasil.

Unlike the previous surprise attack, this time tightly armed people relentlessly
disassembled the dolls.

Because the dolls were scattered, it took some time to find them all and destroy
them.

When I completely stopped the function of the doll in the northwest, and then I
looked up, the sun was setting in the sky.

The chase team finally urged them to visit the Nyx.

Cassis drew his hand and smeared blood on the stone he was carrying.

It was a shamanstone taken from Roxana’s room.

The monsters in the nearby habitat quickly flocked in groups.

“It’s a monster!”

“Suddenly, where is the monster… … !”

People armed with heavy equipment slaughtered monsters with ease, like dolls.
However, because the monsters constantly flocked in, they were caught on the spot
and couldn’t move forward any more.

There will be Nyx, Deon Agriche, and Roxana.

So Cassis would not let any of these disturb her.

Ok!

He brightened his eyes unconvincingly and struck a monster running forward.

The boundary between day and night.

It was a time when the red sunset was flowing down like blood from the end of the
gaze.

* * *

‘Why am I chasing Asil right now?’

Deon Agriche asked himself a question.

His head rotation was slower than usual, perhaps because he shed a lot of blood
because he did not stop bleeding separately.

The scenery in front of him, the air passing through his body, and the time that is
making this moment feel very slow.

In it, Theon took a deep breath of his bloody scent.

‘Because he is the starting point.’

Acyl Agriche.

The first person Deon was born and killed with blood on my hand.

Roxana Agriche.

She is that acile’s sister.

Until then, for Deon, they, like everything else in the world, were simply one of
the byproducts of Agriche, passing by without meaning.

When Deon killed Asil, he felt no emotional disturbance.

It was apparently Deon’s first murder, but he was too dry for feelings of rejection
or fear.

Even after seeing his half-brother crying from his father’s leg, Deon simply
thought innocently that he was in trouble.

However, from that day on, he felt that something inside he couldn’t see had
changed very slightly.

However, it was a stupid change, like turning the front and back sides of the paper
upside down.
So Deon quickly erased that sensation.

After that, he occasionally saw Asil’s mother and sister in the mansion, but Deon,
as he did before, he ignored them as if they weren’t there.

However, it wasn’t long before he saw Roxana in a Taiwanese seat, which was unusual
even for Deon.

Unlike Acyl, who was so useless and fragile that her father was sick of it, Roxana
was an almost finished Agriche from then on.

The little girl had a strange corner somewhere.

Roxana is also different from her acyl, and she is somewhat different from other
Agriche’s brothers.

I couldn’t exactly define and explain what the difference was, but Deon quickly
noticed the strange gap anyway.

And she apparently had a strong hostility to Deon.

However, when Deon, who noticed her stinging murder that had been passed down from
somewhere, quietly looked at her, she skillfully concealed her feelings from Roxana
in no time.

When she realized that it was because she knew it, a strange feeling sprouted in
Theon, which she did not even know existed until now.

Chapter 196

Curiosity was the closest word to that feeling.

That’s why Roxana made her supervisor on the day of her last monthly assessment at
the age of fifteen.

And that day, Deon faced something that could in some way be called the first and
last turning point in his life.

Shoot… … .

Suddenly, the wind from a distance ruined Deon’s hair.

The grass that grew up to his knees was swept away by the wind and overflowing at
once was like a sea of raging waves.

The dense air, dyed at dusk, filled deep into the lungs with each inhalation.

In the meantime, Deon finally found the Nyx.

In the middle of the wavy field, my golden hair that shattered and shimmering stuck
in my eyes.

Due to the injury, the pursuit was delayed, so I spent more time following it than
I thought.
The Nix, too, stood still as if he had noticed Deon’s existence.

Soon he looked back at sunset.

“Why… … .”

The Nix was sure to see Deon chasing him so far and exhaled his broken breath.

“Why aren’t you leaving me alone?”

It was all boring.

The unending nightmare, the monster named Deon Agriche, who is sure to follow him
to the end of hell.

The Knicks have already stolen his master, Noel, with this hand.

No more he wanted to kill anyone.

However, the monster stuck behind him like a shadow, constantly pushing him back.

Shoot it.

The sunset spreading in my view was distorted.

A black shadow towering in the middle gradually narrowed the distance.

A monster’s voice rang in his ear.

‘There is no end until either or both of them die’.

Knicks asked this firmly. The boy’s smooth chin, who had been staying at fifteen
all the time, was tightened.

The two finally clashed at the place where the reddish air was choking.

Caang!

Before getting out of the Yggdrasil, he expected this moment and came out with a
weapon, and the Nyx was not bare.

He was nowhere to look at the sheep that Deon was doing in the aisle of the
building.

Now, with all his heart, the Nix attacked Theon.

To live, and to kill Theon right now.

Watching the Nicks bite their teeth like this and burn the killings towards someone
made Deon feel a sense of joy.

Roxana will definitely come here.

It was a vague premonition, but Deon was sure.

Even now, I felt that she was very close.

Changgang! visor!
That day, Roxana cried, with her Acile hallucinations in front of her eyes.

<flashback><i>“Turn off, Deon.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“I’m not going to kill Acyl twice in your hands.”</i></flashback>

Yes, that was the moment.

The very moment when his eyes burning like flames pierced him from the front.

Deon somehow couldn’t take his gaze from the shimmering tears falling like a piece
of meteor in front of his eyes.

It was the moment when his achromatic world wore vivid colors for the first time.

It was still unknown why she was so special and why.

Only those tears he saw at that time had the only meaning to him, and just
recalling the memories of that time seemed to create a hungry hunger inside.

After that, Deon was persistent that he could not understand, and he pursued Sana
with his gaze more persistently than he had ever been.

Then suddenly he became curious.

Why did Roxana shed tears for somebody who died after being shamefully scrapped?

Is it worth it to you?

Deon still didn’t know the answer.

In that respect, Deon didn’t even know he resembled her father, Land, whom Roxana
despised, more than he thought.

He was a human being who killed both his children and his brothers without
hesitation, and it was like Deon.

So, his own end would be similar, and Deon had long been expecting such dryness.

And now, facing Asil again like this, Deon became curious again.

If Asil dies again now, will she shed tears as she did then?

Will Roxana cry for him even now, when he is no longer the same as he used to be?

You know… … .

Even if she is now closer to Theon side with other Agriche’s brothers who are so
detestable.

wickedness!

The weapon in Nyx’s hand cut Deon’s chest at an angle. De Temp moved his hand to
tear Nyx’s waist.

At the same time, his blood spurted.

Deon looked at the distorted Nyx’s face, this time raising his arm with the thought
of piercing his heart.
The dead Asil is certainly the most beautifully shining one in Roxana’s world.

It is because she died when she was the cleanest and most beautiful, and was
stuffed into her memory forever as it was.

So, in a sense, it can be said that the dead become ashes and disappear from this
world forever, and at the same time, they are left immortally in someone’s mind.

Ah… … .

At that moment, it seemed that Deon could only now know what he wanted.

If you kill Roxana’s precious person, she will never forgive him.

okay.

That was exactly what Deon wanted.

Now, after killing Asil… … .

Changgang!

To die at Roxana’s hand.

Hwaah!

At the moment of enlightenment, a huge swarm of butterflies flew in front of her

eyes.

“… … !”

In my ears, a voice that I did not know who it was shouted.

just now.

This was the moment he had been waiting for a long time.

This very moment when Roxana came to protect her acyl from him.

Deon laughed in a sense of satisfaction in the red storm that swept everything.

From the day she saw Roxana’s tears four years ago, it remained a stupid question
in his heart.

<flashback><i>”If he dies, will someone be so sad?”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>-No.</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>”If he dies, will someone cry for him like that?”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>-That too… … . No.</i></flashback> Now, my hand touched the light

that had flickered and flickered from far away.

In fact, what Deon wanted to see wasn’t like Roxana crying for Asil.

Yes, Sierra was right.

He couldn’t kill Roxana.

Then he wanted to die at her hand.

I wanted to become a scar that would never be erased from her.

Then this deep void seemed to be filled.

Everything was blurred beyond the distant vision.

Someone who was aiming at each other’s hearts a while ago, and those who finally
appeared with their backs at dusk from a distance.

Theon released his strength from his hand holding his weapon.

As if a sharp blade would stab him in his eyes, he reached his eyes.

But soon even he was swept away by a red storm.

There was no other such sweet moment in his life.

He seemed to be willing to laugh and accept even the soon-to-be full-bodied pain.

Deon closed her eyes as she was swallowed up by Roxana’s swarm of red butterflies.

The end was finally reached.

For him, it was a perfect end to the point.

* * *

Food Duck!

Suddenly, a group of birds soared across the red sky.

Sierra lifted her head, following the chirping over her head.

Her hair, dyed with vermilion in the sunset, fluttered in the lukewarm wind.

… … Are you feeling useless?

Somehow, it seemed that a strangely sharp wave of air came from far away.

From before, the wind on my cheeks felt somewhat cluttered.

Sierra fixed the basket he was holding and stared at the wind blowing.

“Sierra, dinner is ready! Come on in!”

In her building, she heard her voice calling for her.

After that, for some time, the blue-eyed did not know that the sunset would leave.

But in the end, the only thing reflected in it was a calm sunset scenery.

Eventually, Sierra again left her place, turning back to the sun following her
urging voice.

Shoot… … .
The calm wind has been lingering in that empty spot for a long time ever since.

Chapter 197

18. End and beginning of the story

Some time has passed since the incident took place.

When it was crowded with many people, Yggdrasil was busy.

It’s because no one wants to stay long in the place where the terrible thing
happened.

However, those who were injured to the extent that it was difficult to move could
not return to their respective families and were forced to remain there.

Members of the lawmakers havetily brought in from other places treated the injured.

Except for some who decided to stay to care for the other injured, everyone
trembling and leaving the blood-stained Uygdrasil without looking back.

Noel Bertium was also one of the injured people left in Yggdrasil.

In particular, he was one of those with serious injuries that he couldn’t even
move, so he naturally couldn’

t escape the land of Uygdrasil.

The problem is that there were many people in it who had intense resentment to him,
the main culprit of the slaughter the dolls caused.

So, after the incident was over, the person who was now exposed to the greatest
danger on the contrary was Noel.

One of the reasons why people were rushing out of Yggdrasil was because there were
too many people who got up in anger at Noel Bertium.

It was fortunate that the chase after the dolls who escaped Yggdrasil completed the
mission without any death.

Some people were injured, but the extent was insignificant.

If there were people who died or were seriously injured again, this time people
might have rioted and dragged Noel to death.

The ultimate goal for Noel Bertium to do this, the Nyx, was also confirmed dead.

When the chase team discovered, he was already breathless and buried among the
demons.

Moreover, his body had been severely damaged.

In particular, his face was severely crushed, making it difficult to recognize.

However, since the traces of the Knicks were completely cut off on the spot, and no
other doll was found no matter how much we searched around him, it was eventually
concluded that Knicks was correct.

It was also the result of checking with people familiar with the body
characteristics of the Nyx, such as Noel, the owner of the Knicks, who woke up just
in time after consciousness continued to fluctuate, and Roxana, who was his younger
sister in his lifetime.

People speculated that he was probably struck by a swarm of monsters who suddenly
flocked while fleeing from Uygdrasil.

That was about five days ago.

* * *

“The preparation is over.”

“okay. I’ll be there soon.”

After the user retired, Pandora looked up at the building behind his back one last
time.

Her face was not so bright.

Pandora was now going to leave Yggdrasil.

She, unlike the rest of her family, who had previously returned to Hui Perion,
still remained in Ugdrasil.

The reason was Orca.

He passed out on the day of the incident and has not been able to wake up.

Contrary to his whole body boiling with high heat, the breath leaking out of his
mouth was filled like an ice sheet, he suffered from heat, and sometimes made
bullshit as if he were hallucinating.

The lawmakers looked at Orca, but shook their heads, saying they could not know the
cause.

They leaned their heads with long, poignant faces, saying that the poison addiction
was suspicious, but maybe not.

As far as they know, there is no poison in the world that causes Orca-like
symptoms.

Then they concluded that the side effects may have occurred in the aftermath of
just summoning a monster within Yggdrasil and forcing it to be reverse summoned.

Pandora visited her with the intention of asking her Roxana, who was with her Orca
at the time, if she knew anything about her.

However, she was blocked by Jeremy, and the attempt went wrong.

Hyakin, the head of Whiperion, was also completely concerned with Orca, so he
couldn’t even go further.
In the meantime, it was last night that Orca managed to wake up.

Pandora ran in one month, worrying about her Miuna Gouna or her my cousin Orca.

<flashback><i>“That woman… … Where are you? I won’t let it go… … .”</i></flashback>

But as soon as he woke up, he turned his eyes over and burned his hostility toward
Roxana.

His tongue was injured and his pronunciation was messed up, but since Orca repeated
the same words several times, he could soon grasp the meaning.

Looking at him, Pandora had to feel a terrible feeling.

<flashback><i>“Is that all you have to say? Do you know what your situation is
right now?”</i><

/flashback>

It was a complex emotion, accompanied by disappointment, anger, and irresistible

frustration toward Orca.

It was because of his habit of forgetting everything else around him once he
started immersing himself in something, and he seemed to have no idea what he was
in now.

<flashback><i>“Roxana Agriche… … right now… … .”</i></flashback> Orca still only

called Roxana to find it.

Looking at that, I thought it was because of Roxana that Orca was doing this, but
on the other hand, it seemed that she was just resentful that she did not go as
intended.

But either way, wasn’t Orca the first to approach it with bad intentions?

In such an urgent situation where Uygdrassil became a mess, she could only say that
she was suspicious at all to secretly visit Roxana with a monster.

In addition, at the time she found the two, Roxana’s body was also covered with
plant sap that seemed to be Orca’s monster.

So, to be honest, it could be said that Orca’s self-dealing has become this way.

Still, she was worried that her symptoms were not so serious, but as soon as she
opened her eyes, looking for Roxana Agriche like this, it seemed that she was not
in a state of dying immediately.

Pandora said, looking at Orca with a somewhat cooler look than before.

<flashback><i>“A rumor spread in Yggdrasil that you were caught trying to force a
woman from another family in the midst of a fuss. Once you’ve got your mind, you’d
better explain it first. If there is a misunderstanding, she says yes.”</i> </
flashback> The biggest problem facing Orca right now was the fact that she had been
deprived of her successor position.

So, it was best to get rid of the shameful stigma, turn off the fire, and hope that
Hyakin’s mind will turn back later.

So, if there is a misunderstanding, resolve it, and if it is true, not

misunderstanding… … .

<flashback><i>“That bitch… … I will kill… … I will.”</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>“You really… … .”</i></flashback> But Orca was still muttering to

himself, as if Pandora’s words weren’t in her ears.

Then he again lost consciousness and passed out.

Pandora couldn’t figure out what happened, so he wrapped his head in a confused
mind.

A few days ago, Hyakin announced that he had no successor from now on, and said
that the seat would be vacant until he retires from the head office.

Hearing that, the people of Whiperion had no choice but to realize that the rumors
about Orca wandering quietly in the Yggdrasil were somewhat true.

She was originally from Orca more often outside her clan, so she was rarely known
within Whiperion.

However, even though she was able to defeat her demons this time, she turned away
from them in a

dangerous situation, and she was stigmatized for being abandoned by the chief,
Hyakin.

So, it was hard for anyone who looked at Orca to be in Whiperion.

Pandora had taken Orca alone because of the hatred in the meantime, but it was the
same that she fell for him with this incident.

And today, Pandora was planning to return to Whiperion with Orca.

Even after that, Orca expressed hostility toward Roxana whenever he woke up during
non-monetrous dreams, but it was initially impossible for him to do anything
without getting out of bed.

“What about Orca?”

“I have lost consciousness again.”

Pandora saw the wagon on which Orca was riding.

Her face was even darker than before.

“Are you going back to Whiperion now?”

Then suddenly a man’s voice came from behind.

Realizing who was the owner of the voice, Pandora shook his shoulders.

“The black chief.”

Turning around, it was Jeremy, one of the people who still remained in Yggdrasil
who came into view.

“Like Orca Whiperion?”

“… … Yeah.”

He approached with a sloppy posture, snooped near the carriage for a moment, and
kicked the door that Orca was supposed to have been on.

‘… … Did you come to filter the dispute?’

But Jeremy turned to Pandora without doing anything else there.

“Well, not another business. As I was passing by, I saw it by chance, so I came to
greet you to die carefully.”

“I see. thank… … .”

“And if the person inside wakes up, tell me to be careful about the back of your
head until the day you die.”

“… … .”

Jeremy laughed as he looked at the silent Pandora.

Of course, that laugh wasn’t a real laugh.

Pandora saw it and forcibly lifted his stiff tail.

After a short hesitation, Pandora’s lips became small and sweet.

“Well, Miss Agriche… … .”

“There is nothing you have to wonder about my sister.”

But as soon as she opened her mouth, Jeremy cut her words in pieces.

Somehow he seemed to think of Pandora with Orca.

It is true that Whiperion and Agriche’s feelings during the social gathering were
not good, and there was also Orca’s affair at the last minute, so I could
understand Jeremy’s attitude of taking off cranes if Whiperion was.

However, it was also true that Pandora felt a little unfair. Because she was really
quiet during the social gathering.

She had ever threatened Roxana inside Fedeli, but she thought she had resolved it
with her party.

Of course, she said, even if she took it out, she said that last winter, she
trespassed into Agriche, scoured her monster kennel, and even attacked Jeremy, she
said.

“The relationship between Agriche and Whiperion is now somewhat distanced… … .”

Pandora said her words with a feeling a little uncomfortable because her suddenly
felt a bit aching in her conscience.

“I still believe there will be a chance to recover in the future.”

In a way, it was like hope.

Jeremy stared at Pandora’s words with bullshit at her short notice.

Even now, he opened the door of the carriage, grabbed Orca’s hairpin, pulled it
out, and held up with the

desire to beat her down.

Perhaps without Roxana’s words, Orca Whiperion would have killed it with my own
hands.

And he was self-admiring himself, who had suppressed that impulse well until now.

In fact, Jeremy also found Pandora to be in favor of Roxana.

The work of Orca and Roxana did not rise further here with the tacit agreement of
the two families, but on the contrary, I knew that Pandora was more restless and
disrespectful of her.

Honestly, Jeremy pretends that a woman suddenly popped out of Roxana was close to
Roxana, and she didn’t really like the smack.

Well, though… … .

It wasn’t a bad impression that she was worried about her Roxana and tried to help
her when her doll crisis broke out some time ago and it was difficult to keep her
body.

Of course it was annoying for her to keep working on the fat bird.

“Ah, what. I don’t know if I’m talking about 500 years from now.”

Suddenly, it became annoying to deal with Pandora, so Jeremy said something, and
she turned around without saying anything.

Pandora somehow looked at Jeremy’s back, moving away with a feeling of regret.

Her social gathering had already ended, and there was no reason for her to remain
here.

Originally, Pandora used to live in a warlike habitat like Orca, so it will be

extremely rare to attend such meetings in the future.

In addition, from the current atmosphere, I couldn’t know when this kind of event
would happen again in the future.

Even though it was a social gathering that wasn’t very welcome in the first place,
when it ended in this way, one of my minds somehow became confused.

Pandora took his cluttered heart and climbed into the carriage.

Soon, a small procession of Pandora and Orca moved away from Uggdrasil.

Somehow Pandora… … .

In the future, I felt a vague foreboding that they would not step on the ground
side by side as they are now.
Chapter 198

After breaking up with Pandora, Jeremy got into her carriage, which he had prepared
in advance.

She had also finished her work here, so she was thinking of going to see Roxana.

She left Yggdrasil yesterday, a day earlier than Jeremy.

So Jeremy was also heading for her neutral zone where she would be now.

But Jeremy’s expression, looking out of her window with her face in her hand, was
soon dyed with a sense of unreasonableness rather than her excitement that she
would soon meet Roxana.

“… … After all, it would have been better to just lay it all down.”

Jeremy muttered, squinting cheeks in her palm.

Of course, because Roxana wasn’t here, it was the heart that I brought out.

She was at the forefront five days ago because she wanted to somehow help her
Roxana, but when this situation happened, she became nervous and her judgment was
distorted.

Of course she didn’t want Roxana, so she didn’t intend to move her annoying hands
directly as if she were going to go crazy right now… … .

Nickelodeon also sigeonbangjin child too, also know gatjaneun fake, annoying
bastard Agency also cleared away the earth and Roxana herself, but stumbled when
squirming in your heart the desire to equal jakkuman her yeohan will not remain
alone.

“Mistress, I’m so kind.”

In the end, Jeremy stepped and killed her sprouted black heart in a loneliness
today and laid her next to her iron paddle.

I have to sleep without thinking. Even if it doesn’t, I’m tired after I haven’t
slept for a few days.

She hoped that soon she would get to where Roxana is, and Jeremy closed her eyes.

* * *

She was quiet in the neutral zone.

There has been a lot of work for Uygdrasil and the five families, but as it has
always been, the lives of small citizens usually lead to the life of the ruling
class without intersection.

So they didn’t even know that just a few days ago, the dolls who had escaped from
the Yggdrasil had their lives bewildered like lanterns in front of the wind.

“Beth.”
And here, there were people standing on a plate of thin ice disguised as a
calmness.

Maria, sitting in front of the table, scattering the food on the plate with a fork,
quietly scattering ferocious energy, finally opened her mouth.

“Why does your diet seem to be getting stale as the days go by?”

She, like a child, wanted what kind of grievance she was, but it wasn’t her own
appetite that Mary bruised her Beth.

“If Sierra’s health goes bad, will you be responsible?”

A cool gaze flew over to Beth, who was opening her clothes after sitting by the
side of the table and finished washing her clothes.

When she lived in Agriche, she used to feel her breasts convinced just by passing
Mary’s gaze, but now it seems that her liver has grown considerably.

Beth replied with a pretty cool voice even when he heard himself.

“Each meal is salted while thinking about the balance of nutrition. Maria also
praised her when she first came.”

At that, Maria wriggled her eyebrows.

A considerable amount of time has already passed since she came here.

Maria continued to wander around the place she was begging for because of her
theon, and she struck her in vain.

Since then, as if for granted, she has been stuck here with three other people.

She admired Emily and Beth, whom she took special care of Sierra while she was not
confident.

But it was not too long ago.

Maria was in a state of being sensitive because her mood was very low a few days
ago, and for that

reason, she still looked at Beth with disbelief and caught something else.

“I mean, don’t just think about nutrition, but also consider taste. Isn’t the food
you made a bad taste for Sierra? I think I skip one meal a day these days.”

“No. Maria knows that not so long ago, she served meals every full meal. He always
praised me for the delicious food I cooked.”

Beth talked calmly against Mary.

“Don’t worry too much nowadays because they say you don’t have an appetite, so I’m
going to provide you with a simple trick even late. Don’t force Sierra to eat. I’ve
been pretending to do that before.”

Beth almost died for her mistake at Maria’s teatime when she lived in Agriche
before.

She was then spoken of by the Sierra she was next to, but her fear of her Mary was
clearly imprinted on her head.

Of course, Maria was a scary enough owner before that.

So she said, in fact, when she came here to visit Sierra, she felt like she had
seen a ghost.

She had to live in one space with Mary, so for the first time she couldn’t sleep
every night.

But she is sure that she has gone through many things in the meantime, and she has
become violent, and Beth is now not as scared of Mary as before.

Is it because she has escaped from that fearsome Agriche?

Or is it because she is sharing a simple everyday life that she couldn’t even
imagine when she was serving the ladies in Agriche?

“And the lotion. Is it correct that I made a mixture of medicinal herbs I planted
in the flower bed?”

Still, Mary looked quite like an ordinary person now.

“Yes. I made it the way you told me.”

“No, if I made it the way I told you, Sierra’s skin couldn’t have been so rough
these days. Didn’t you mix it up in a 2: 8 or 3: 7 ratio instead of 2.5: 7.5?”

Most of all, she had little things in common with Beth.

It was that she couldn’t use her privates with Sierra.

At Maria’s keen point, Beth paused her work, and this time she said in a really
firm tone.

“No. It was made by mixing exactly in the 2.5: 7.5 ratio. I also got Ferona honey,
which is toxic to Sierra-sama’s skin, and put five drops. The nuava honey that Mary
first spoke about didn’t really work for Sierra.”

It was a statement full of pride, like a maid who served Sierra from Agriche
closest to him.

She shook Maria’s eyebrows, wriggling harder than before.

“Then why did Sierra’s white jade skin go so bad?”

She asked her Beth as the planting revealed her ferocity.

And I felt even worse at Beth’s response.

“It’s because you’re getting insomnia these days. Maria always falls asleep as soon
as she lies, so you might not know.”

Beth spoke as gentle and polite as always, but for some reason, when Mary saw her,
she felt bad.

Isaac, evil.

Emily, who was sitting in front of the wall, polished the dagger blade she always
possesses and watched the two men faced with decent things.

“Sierra’s insomnia has gone away? Somehow, sleeping seemed uncomfortable.”

Maria looked for a horse to attack Beth again.

“Whatever I write for Sierra, I told you not to save money? You said that I had all
the money. Start with Sierra’s bedding and her furniture. no… … Shall we build a
new house?”

Beth, as he did from some day, listened to Mary’s words with one ear.

Of course, if it were her Mary, she had left her thoughts on her own.

But what Maria said right now was her case that she was already rejected by Sierra
and left her regrets alone.

Now the Sierra had a pretty firm side against her Maria, so it wasn’t just that she
was dragged around her as she used to be.

And Maria unexpectedly had a soft corner for Sierra.

So she didn’t do Sierra said she flatly hated and she refused

Beth knew from a while ago what was the reason for Mary’s fuss.

So I sighed without knowing.

“Mary already knows why Sierra-sama’s condition is bad.”

As Beth passed by, Maria’s mouth was shut straight.

After a while, Maria looked at her Beth with eyes twice as cold as before, and
lowered her fork in her hand on her table.

“I lost my appetite because of you.”

Of course, she didn’t get up nicely.

Chaenggrang!

Her plate, which had been swept away by her arm, soon fell to the floor and broke.

I expected Maria to be somewhat tempered, but it was a little scary to face her
still cold eyes.

“I’m sorry, Maria.”

Beth realized she had been overly cocky, and she prickedly apologized.

She wondered if her feelings were so different that she would stick her fork into
her neck just like this, but she didn’t.

She just glared at her Beth, then fluttered her hem and escaped.

* * *
The place Maria turned to was the most nook room in her house.

She opened the door and went in without knocking.

And she glared at the man lying in bed with a bitter glance.

But he didn’t move in her seat as if he couldn’t feel her Mary’s gaze.

He was in a state of unconsciousness, so it was natural if it was natural.

Eventually, Maria frowned at her, grabbing her gaze and moving her somewhat nervous
steps forward.

“What the hell, suddenly what is this?”

It was her son Theon who was lying in bed.

When Roxana brought the blood-stained Deon a few days ago, everyone in the house
was surprised.

Roxana disappeared again after throwing theon without detailed explanation.

When I looked at Deon’s left arm, where he left one of his arms, and still empty,
his heart was a bit upset that his child was a child.

Of course, she didn’t like feelings that were clearly bigger than that.

“Sierra is uncomfortable because of you.”

You can’t just get this out.

Of course, Deon was Mary’s son, but she didn’t have much to call her maternal love.

So, even now, I felt like a chimney to throw Deon out of the eyes of Sierra.

In addition, I felt uncomfortable when I thought of having searched for Sierra for
a long time because of her son’s absurd nasty grumpy.

However, as her mother was the least, I was going to be patient until Deon woke up.

‘To do that, this guy has to open his eyes quickly.’

Suddenly, I was suspicious that Deon was pretending not to be while he was already
awake and stretched out his hand.

He even put alive in his hand for a certain effect.

But even while her hands tightened her neck, Deon wasn’t even moving.

It was the first time that her son was so defenseless, so Maria felt somewhat
strange.

Eventually she stepped out of her back, somewhat nicely removing her hand from
Deon.

“Theon. Get up quickly. Sierra won’t be comfortable until you disappear.”

So she muttered her words alone, not sure if the other person was listening or not,
then Maria slipped out of her room.
Chapter 199

It was only a while later that Roxana came.

“Sana!”

She saw Roxana shining her face in five days, and the first thing she saw was
Sierra raised her body in her seat.

Maria, who had been sitting next to her from before, watching Sierra’s eyes, and
Emily and Beth, who were doing other things, stopped her hand and got up from her
chair.

“I’m sorry without a message.”

Roxana opened her mouth with her cool face.

Soon she noticed where her gaze was going, and Maria said.

“Theon hasn’t woke up yet.”

Subsequently, Rok Sana’s steps moved to where her gaze had stayed.

She went to Theon’s room and glanced down at her unconscious him with cold eyes.

She came to see him in person for five days.

In the meantime, however, she watched Deon’s condition as Roxana’s occasional

poison butterfly.

The red eyes that glanced over Deon’s body stayed in the place where his left arm
should be.

Roxana left her door without long in her room.

“I’ll come again tomorrow.”

Something else was busy, she tried to leave immediately.

“It’s Sana.”

Sierra called such Roxana.

“What the hell happened to you? Why did Deon do that?”

Sierra asked for what Mary was also curious about.

There was anxiety in her voice.

As Deon was injured and returned with Roxana, she was worried that something
dangerous might have happened to her daughter.

Roxana gazed silently at Sierra’s face for a moment.

Then, Roxana’s gaze fell down.

She outlined what happened at Yggdrasil.

However, the most important part was missing from her story of Roxana.

Four people were surprised to hear that.

“Oh my gosh. Sana you are not injured?”

“Yes, I… … .”

In that answer, what kind of lingering linger was she at?

Those who listened to Roxana suddenly realized that Deon was so injured that her
unconsciousness was due to Roxana.

Sierra hardened her face, and Beth couldn’t hide her embarrassment and surprise.

Maria also dazzled her lips as if she were speechless.

Without any apparent reaction to Emily Mann, she just looked at the face of her
master, Roxana.

<flashback><i>“Where will that child easily die?”</i></flashback> After Roxana’s

departure, Maria suddenly recalled her conversation she had with Jeremy when she
left Agriche.

<flashback><i>“And Deon is a kid who can decide where to die.”</i></flashback> She

said that at that time, she said without thinking about it, but now I have a
different impression.

After sending her Roxana, Sierra, who had been standing in front of her door for a
while, first turned her foot and returned to her room.

Emily and Beth also quietly stepped back after examining the faces of Sierra and
her Maria.

After a while, Maria looked at the closed door in an indescribable mood.

Deon was Mary’s only son, but she didn’t know much about him.

Somehow… … .

It seemed to know why Deon wasn’t waking up yet.

“… … Stupid guy.”

Mary recited the words she had not heard so much.

She was unfamiliar with the feelings of shallow watering inside her, so she
couldn’t even know what it was.

* * *

Roxana emerged from her home in Sierra and traversed inside the neutral zone.
Her footsteps were in a small mansion located close to the border of the neutral
zone, about an hour’s walk.

As soon as she reached her destination, opened the door and went inside, she saw
Grizzelda.

She sits upside down in her chair and dozes with her face in her arms on her back,
and she feels Roxana’s appearance and opens her eyes.

“I’m here?”

She had clear eyes and natural speech, as if when she was asleep, but she didn’t
work with Roxana.

“Just go in and sleep.”

But Gri Zelda replied firmly, with her bent back straight.

“I don’t sleep when I’m alone.”

It was yesterday that Roxana came here, and last night she didn’t sleep with
Grizelda either.

However, she was a face that looked significantly more tired than Grizzelda’s
Roxana.

She, of course, didn’t look like that on the outside, but her Roxana, who had seen
her for a long time, could notice.

She said that so she probably expected that she had stayed up all night before she
came, but she is now she’s grisly after listening to Zelda.

Perhaps she had barely slept in the five days of staying here.

Because of the person in the door where the shaman was drawn.

She thought it was an Agriche-like chronic disease and did not recommend Roxana
twice.

“What is the state?”

“No improvement.”

To Roxana’s question, Gri Zelda briefly answered and stood up in her seat.

“Would you like to eat it?”

“What?”

“speed.”

“I don’t need it.”

“Yes, you look fine. I need to eat some.”

Since it was already immune to tolerable drugs, it was of no use in any way, so
Grizelda chewed 12

tablets or raw stimulants concentrated to 100% purity.

The place where they are now was a hideout where Grizelda had been staying for a
while after leaving Agriche last winter.

While Grizzelda chewed on her stimulant, Roxana opened a visit to which the shaman
was drawn.

Seeing her like that of her, Grizzelda kicked her tongue.

“Well, no matter how long you know, it’s hard to know everything inside a person. I
think my sister has a hobby of self-study.”

Roxana ignored Gri Zelda’s murmurs as if she were listening.

“… … Are you again?”

She closed the door, hearing a small ringing voice in her ear.

As soon as the man in her room met Roxana’s eyes with her, she took off her cracked
lips.

“Open the door again and go out. Go out in front of me.”

Contrary to her sharp content, the voice wasn’t energetic.

The person who was covering himself with a blanket and barely looking around his
chin was Nick.

“… … I guess I can talk today.”

Roxana looked at him silently for a moment, then she said.

Then, the Nix bite his lips once.

And soon there was her stiff voice flowing through it.

“I have nothing to do with you.”

Contrary to what is known, the Nyx did not die.

Five days ago, Roxana found Deon and Nyx attacking each other and used her poison
butterfly to stop them.

When I got closer, both of them were down.

It was natural that he couldn’t withstand any more and fainted because he was
already in a panic, and he even had the strong hallucination effect of poison
butterfly in front.

When he was about to take them away, Grizelda came to Roxana just in time.

She listened to Jeremy and said that she had followed up here to help her Roxana.

What the whole chase later found was a disguised Nyx’s fake body, adorned with body
fragments of dolls brought by Grizelda.

The situation was unfavorable, so I left Deon to the nearest Sierra residence.

When I think about it now, it seems like it wasn’t a very good option, but at that
time, all that came to mind.

However, I wasn’t sure if it would be dangerous to put Deon and Nyx in the same
place.

In addition, I was hesitant about whether or not I could show the Knicks to Sierra
as it is.

Since he didn’t have time to ponder for a long time, he eventually left only Deon
to her mother, and Nix left in Grizzelda’s hideout.

Earlier, Roxana didn’t tell Sierra about her nicks.

It was because it was not known whether the existence of the Knicks would be pain
or comfort for her mother.

Besides, she hasn’t yet recognized him as acile.

He seemed to be confused by the Knicks himself.

Since her yesterday when Roxana came here, he changed her attitude every time he
saw her.

He sometimes treated her Roxana as her acyl, and sometimes as her nick.

The Knicks apologized for her crying and sorry for her while she was very happy
with her, and then pushed her away, expressing her reluctance.

“okay.”

And now… … .

“Then I’ll ask just one thing.”

Roxana threw her question at him, perhaps even pointless.

“You, do you know?”

The first direct question I threw, heard the Nyx take his breath deeply.

Roxana waited quietly for his reply.

Nix was still silent with the blanket on.

He looked into the face his eyes concealed under the blanket.

Roxana’s face, staring at him now, was so calm that it was hard to judge her
insides… … .

Somehow, if it were the woman she is now, it seemed she would fully believe his
answer either way.

“… … it’s annoying.”

After a while, a soft whisper spit out of Nyx’s mouth.

Finally, the bright eyes revealed through the flowing blanket were shot at Roxana
and stuck.
“Where do you say I’m that idiot?”

I also cried, and the sore eyes were red.

His face, finally revealed, was no longer the appearance of a 15-year-old boy.

Chapter 200

Nix, who was older than before, stared at Roxana standing in front of me with
bloodshot eyes.

There were other remarkable changes.

The reason Grizelda put him in a magical room.

And the reason why the Nix was covering himself with a blanket and hiding himself.

“Don’t call me by that disgusting name.”

Every time he spit out a word or a word with a vulgar tooth, a piece of skin fell
off his cracked face.

“Because I’m the Nix.”

Nyx’s body, which had begun to grow, was rapidly collapsing.

It wasn’t necessarily the result of this incident.

In fact, there have been signs of it.

Since he first started having Asil’s nightmares.

Roxana looked at her Knicks and thought it was a good choice not to take him to her
mother.

Because she couldn’t show her her the look of her nick.

She feels like this when she sees the Knicks right now, but her mother couldn’t
stand it.

Roxana quietly stared at Nix, then slowly lifted her lips.

“Yes, Nicks.”

Does she really think she’s right, or does she just want to believe so?

“You don’t know.”

She just told him what he wanted.

At the moment, Nyx’s expression changed.

Immediately, however, the Nix put the blanket over his head again, so she didn’t
see Roxana’s face long.
She left her room alone, leaving Roxana Knicks.

* * *

“He kept crying even while you were away.”

Gri Zelda, sitting in her chair as before, opened her door and said as if passing
by looking at Roxana coming out.

It was a narrow house with poor soundproofing, so it seemed that I heard the
conversation between Nyx and Roxana inside.

I would have ignored her if it was her intention to express her reaction as before,
or if she threw her to make fun of her.

But Grizelda was rarely serious.

“When I saw him, he deliberately in front of you… … .”

“Know.”

Roxana briefly uttered Gry Zelda’s words, and she passed by her.

A quiet gaze caught up behind my back.

Roxana went to her chair and sat down with her expressionless face.

Beep!

“Sana sister, I’m here!”

Then, Jeremy opened the door and entered the house.

“I don’t know why my house is getting more and more like yours,” said Grizzelda at
the back of her.

Of course, the thick-faced Jeremy ignored Grizelda’s words and ran for a month
ahead of Roxana.

“Come on, Jeremy. Are you done well?”

“Uh, roughly.”

Like other families, they were planning to return to Agriche to reorganize the
family.

Jeremy came closer to Roxana and whispered.

“The Orca Whiperion and Pandora Whiperion have returned to the family.”

Oh, Orca Whiperion.

It was then that Roxana recalled her briefly forgotten her name.

She had problems with the Knicks and Theon, and she was so distracted that she had
forgotten his very existence for a while.
Since she was directly hit by the poisonous poison on her body, she wouldn’t even
be neutralized with her usual drugs, but in the end, she just returned to
Whiperion.

Still, when she recalled the state of Orca at first glance, she was unlikely to die
right away.

Even later, if Orca reflects on her fault, she had the idea of trading a separate
antidote from Agriche, but I couldn’t know if that day would come.

Once the matter was set aside, Roxana asked Jeremy something else.

“What about Noel Bertium?”

“Same as yesterday.”

When she heard Jeremy’s answer, she recalled Noel, lying in her bed and looking out
of her window, far away.

Five days ago, Roxana left Deon and Nyx to Sierra and Grizelda, respectively, and
went back to Yggdrasil.

And she acted as if she had never left it in the first place.

After that, she saw the body of a fake Knicks brought by the chase, and she
brazenly testified that it was the real Knicks.

Surprisingly, Noel also agreed that it was a nick.

However, she thought that Noel, who wasn’t the other person, couldn’t distinguish
between the fake body of her doll and the real human body that made up the nick.

Somehow, after waking up again, Noel seemed to have lost all motivation, so did the
Knicks completely give up?

Or is there any other intention?

… … Maybe he didn’t even know he knew that the Knicks would need him first and come
back.

“How’s that doll? Can I go inside too?”

Jeremy, who was looking at Roxana’s expression next to her, inquired.

“no… … . I better not.”

Roxana pictured Nyx’s body, starting to crack all over the place like a broken
piece of plaster.

It was best to slow down the progress even in the healing gang created by Grizelda.

I wondered if Noel, who made the Knicks, would know the solution, and she had seen
her talk last night as if she was flowing in front of him.

As if he didn’t know Noel was alive, the Knicks listened to Roxana and were
agitated.

But he refused to meet Noel.

Roxana didn’t say the same again after that.

Her eyes fell shallowly down.

On the evening of the red sunset, she listened to Cassis and went to the field.

In the end, she didn’t even know she had done something pointless.

“… … .”

Then, at one point, a small sound spread in my ear.

Jeremy and Grizelda also moved their gaze sideways as if they had heard it.

A slender sobbing sensation that continues as if breaking.

Roxana closed her eyes as if she couldn’t hear it.

* * *

At that time, Cassis was also outside the Yggdrasil.

He stopped by Bertium to deliver the news of Uggdrasil and Noel as representatives

of the five families and was returning again.

When Cassis had just arrived, he had not yet heard of the news of Wig de la Sil,
but the atmosphere in Bertium was very desolate and stagnant.

The people of Bertium were gathered in an annex located on the side of the patron,
and after hearing the footsteps approaching, they were in a very nervous face for
some reason.

Cassis conveyed the incident to them as intended.

The people of Bertium were shocked and shocked.

But they were soon convinced that Noel had done that.

It was said that Noel had tortured them to find the person who killed Dante.

They readily agreed that they would block Bertium until Noel’s treatment was
decided.

First of all, they were relieved by the news that Noel Bertium would not be here
for a while.

Still, after regaining his composure to some extent, he seemed to be worried about
whether they were struck by fire because of what Noel had been doing.

The inside of the annex was immediately filled with murmurs.

People who came together from Yggdrasil received Cassis’ gestures and moved to
their respective locations.

Cassis left patronage and moved to his main building.

The first-placed thugs were scouring the building for other dangerous elements,
including dolls like the ones seen in Yggdrasil.

He said, “The owner is out of town. Can I guide you to the reception room?”

There were still dolls in Bertium.

Others seemed to think they were real people, who seemed to be the use of them.

It was worth it because the appearance and movements were much more elaborate than
the puppets who had a melee at the Yggdrasil.

Still, the dolls that remained here did not seem to have dangerous functions,
perhaps because Noel sent all the dolls with even a little combat power to
Yggdrasil.

Still, in case you didn’t know, I told the thugs that all the players were dolls
and had them quarantined.

After that Cassis walked again.

Not knowing where he was looking, after checking several rooms in the mansion, he
finally found Dante’

s body.

Dante was lying in a glass tube filled with an unknown liquid. Perhaps it was a
device to prevent corruption.

There were scattered pieces of paper on the doll’s body that seemed to have gone
through several experiments and the shaman whose purpose was unknown.

“… … .”

Cassis’ glance looked around for a while and then stayed on the coffin.

The man lying inside now will not know what Noel Bertium did for him.

The contrast between the fragments of other dolls scattered in the room and the
state of Dante lying intact in a coffin gave a strange feeling.

At first, I was thinking of checking Dante’s body and taking care of it.

But Cassis eventually left the room, leaving Dante in the coffin.

On the way from Bertium and heading to Uggdrasil, Cassis stopped by himself at the
monster habitat.

In preparation for something he might not know, he went to the Uygdrasil after
searching for the shamanstones there.

“Opa, come now?”

Silvia, who was busy, welcomed Cassis.

The people of Fedelian had not yet returned to their families, but remained in
Yggdrasil, taking care of the injured and taking care of the past cases.

Originally, it was a job for the employees to do, but because of this, many people
died, and the damage situation was so great that even when the employees from each
family were brought together, there was a lot of lack of work.

“The number of people has decreased a lot.”

Cassis said, looking around for a moment.

He had to go straight to Bertium after cleaning up all the dolls that had escaped
outside of the Uygdrasil with the pursuit.

So while Cassis was away, Yggdrasil was busy.

“Almost everyone went back to their family. Roxana’s older sister also went out
three days ago, and the black chief also took the remaining people and went.”

Sylvia added.

“No Orca Whiperion.”

Silvia also knew about her Orca.

Although there was no name of Roxana in the rumors that spread in the dark and
secretly inside the Yggdrasil, Sylvia noticed who was the protagonist of the rumor.

A moment of chill passed by Cassis’ eyes.

Fortunately or unfortunately, when Cassis learned of the matter, Orca was already
in a state where no one else needed to use her hand.

Cassis easily noticed that the poison encroached on his body was the same as that
of Roxana.

Roxana might not be pleased with his involvement in a problem she had already
solved, so Cassis left her Orca alone until she left Ugdrasil.

There has never been a time when I felt unhappy about my position as an outsider in
Agriche’s problem.

Even so, Cassis knew that Roxana would soon be leaving Yggdrasil.

So he thought that if he visited Bertium, he would have a chance to see Orca

separately.

But how about leaving this soon?

Somehow, what I felt regretted was the secret of myself.

“brother.”

It was then that Sylvia, who had somehow procrastinated in front of her, called
Cassis.

“Nix… … Are you really dead?”

Chapter 201
Cassis was silent for a moment when she heard her hesitant question.

Then he opened his mouth.

“Well.”

“That means… … !”

“It falls.”

Then, when she heard her spit out, Sylvia opened her eyes round.

Her agitated mind led to action, almost dropping what she was holding on to the
floor.

Instead of Cassis grabbing it and handing it over to Sylvia, she naturally accepted
it.

“How are the injured people?”

Sylvia wanted to add more to the story she had just told.

But she knew that Cassis would not tell any more, and at this point she decided to
be satisfied and gave up.

“Some people are improving little by little, some people aren’t. Everything is like
that.”

Silvia’s expression wasn’t very good.

Cassis knew that her situation was serious, so she could understand Silvia.

Anyway, she was bitter because Sylvia, who had grown up finely, seemed to see her
rough shape, but she didn’t stop her, who stubbornly insisted that Lichelle and
Jeanne would remain in her Uygdrasil. The same was true of Cassis.

He took her Sylvia’s luggage and headed for her to her infirmary.

There were so many injured people that it was safe to say that the building with
the medical office itself was used as a ward at all.

Fedelians had healing powers, but they did not use them.

The reason that Richell didn’t use her power was the same reason Cassis had been
living in her sister.

That people have to live in their own way.

As Cassis knows, the only time that Lichelle used this power as a child was when
she saved Sylvia as a child.

And Richell has had it stigmatized on her mind throughout her.

She said that the reason she awoke Noel Bertium a few days ago was only to prevent
further damage from her dolls, and Richell said she did not add any further
treatment to Noel.

In addition, she could have caused even greater confusion and discord if she
misused her powers in this situation.
It is the power that can heal wounds without a trace and even save the dead.

It was dangerous for others to know that.

As soon as she reached her infirmary, she heard pain-soaking sounds everywhere.

Silvia’s complexion became darker.

Fedelian’s abilities were not passed on to Sylvia.

Previous precedents presumed that the power was transferred to only one of her
children.

So Sylvia couldn’t use the same healing powers as Richell and Cassis.

She seemed to be sadly sorry for that.

Even if she had the power anyway, she wouldn’t have been allowed to use it
according to the policy of her father, Richel and Fedeliyan.

In fact, Cassis knew she was contradictory on the one hand.

Noble request. Guardian of Justice. A judge who is impartial and honest and
innocent.

It was a word that had modified Fedelian until now, but in the end it had been a
long time since it was broken in retaliation against Agriche, and even now, they
have given priority to the safety of the family and turned away from those dying
before their eyes.

And in fact, Cassis knew that he was the least suitable for Fedelians.

“Then I’ll go in.”

“Sylvia.”

He grabbed Sylvia’s hand, taking her things he was carrying.

It was something I had never done before, but I wasn’t sure it could be possible
with Sylvia, a Fedelian.

Soon, some of Cassis’ power was transmitted through his hands.

“No way… … .”

Sylvia also noticed what it was.

She was startled and opened her eyes wide.

Cassis let Sylvia’s hand over, as if what had happened, and handed her over.

Sylvia realized Cassis’ intention and reminded him a little on the cheek.

As she looked around her for a moment, she whispered to Cassis, lowering her voice.

“Thanks. I will use it carefully so that it will not be detected.”

Looking at her determined eyes, it seemed that she would not use her powers, nor
did she worry about her.

Cassis moved Sylvia inside and left her place.

After that, he again left Yggdrasil.

Until just before leaving for Bertium, Cassis couldn’t really talk to Roxana. It
was because there was no time for that.

So that day he couldn’t even hear from her mouth what had happened between Roxana,
Deon and Knicks.

However, Cassis knew that Roxana, who had left Yggdrasil, did not immediately
return to Agriche.

She also knew how Deon Agriche and Knicks were now.

Roxana, she probably had no intention of telling Cassis that story until the end.

I knew it was her choice too.

If so, this is Cassis’ choice.

The golden eyes that received the sun shone with a metallic feel.

Cassis headed towards the city center in the neutral zone.

* * *

Deon Agriche was having a dream.

It was a memory of the distant past, when he was younger than now.

At that time, Deon accidentally ran into someone on his way to his education.

An angelic boy with golden hair and blue eyes.

As soon as the eyes met, he approached, laughed and stroked Deon’s head.

It was his half brother Asil.

He expressed displeasure and was allowed to smack his hand, but Deon left him alone
because he felt no emotion in the act.

Before turning around, Asil held the candy in Deon’s hand. With the saying that it
is a secret to his other younger brothers.

Deon looked up with expressionless face at his smiling face before his eyes.

After Asil disappeared from view, Deon walked again and threw the candy in his hand
on the lawn.

As I walked like that, I felt popularity from the back, and when I turned my head a
little, a girl picked up the candy he had thrown into her eyes.

The moment her eyes met, a girl younger than Deon quickly transformed into a
fifteen-year-old girl.
Her red eyes, shining like a bonfire, stared straight at him.

Hatred, resentment, anger, frustration, sadness.

As for Deon, her eyes, full of emotions that she had never felt, seemed to swallow
him. Deon knew this scene.

Finally, a drop of transparent tears flowed down her pale cheeks and rolled under
her chin.

I see it… … .

Strangely, my heart ached a little.

It was a pain that he could not understand, and Deon inadvertently put his hand on
his chest.

But the only thing that touched his fingertips was an empty hole.

Then, the girl who was facing him opened her mouth.

-… … .

However, no sound reached Deon’s ears.

In the meantime, the tears in his sight were still there, and Deon reached out for
it without knowing it.

At that very moment, tears that quickly swollen like a flood swallowed up Deon.

When he opened his mouth, white bubbles spewed out instead of unorganized words.

Is this death?

Theon thought as he sat down endlessly into the deep sea.

-no.

Just then, a small voice leaked into my ear.

It was a very small and thin voice that would disappear anytime soon.

Deon listened to the girl’s voice, holding his breath.

-Such a comfortable death doesn’t suit you.

Padduk!

At first glance, a noisy sound, like something flapping its wings, echoed in my
ear.

Through the white bubbles, a red wave like a bloody struck him.

‘Oh, I see.’

Deon only realized what the meaning of the voice whispered in his ear was.

After that, he laughed quickly.

A fierce laughter scattered white in the deep sea.

‘okay… … . If that’s what you want.’

Deon relaxed from his body as if acclimatizing.

Padduk!

Soon a swarm of red butterflies rushed like a rough wave and swept the Deon.

Wow!

Awesome!

It ate him all from his head to his toes without leaving a piece of breath.

Red eyes staring at him from far away, without shaking, reflected in the faint
sight.

His heartless eyes were saying that this is the death that suits Deon Agriche.

In fact, this was a dream that has already been repeated many times.

However, Deon did not have a desire or will to get out of here.

Soon a little light flashing in sight completely flickered.

And another dream and the beginning of death.

Deon closed her eyes in endless hallucinations and memories of his past.

Chapter 202

lazy afternoon.

The scene in the narrow room was calm and peaceful.

A thin curtain shook as the wind came in from the open window, and bright sunlight
fell on the white duvet of the bed in front of it.

“… … .”

Cassis silently looked down at the man lying down as if sleeping alone in a quiet
room.

There were other people in the mansion, but it was not so difficult to get in here
without anyone knowing.

Deon Agriche.

A man who has been an enemy since the moment we first met.

He was now lying defenseless in front of Cassis.

His face, with his eyes closed without movement, looked very calm.

However, Cassis read the energy of death lingering in his body.

Even while Cassis was standing here, it was getting thicker.

As I moved my gaze, I saw a red butterfly sitting on a flower by the window.

Cassis’ quiet gaze stayed there for some time.

“Theon Agriche.”

Before long, a small voice leaked out of Cassis’s lips.

It was a call that seemed to wake someone who was asleep.

However, there was still no return, and Cassis turned his head and stared at Deon
with cool eyes.

On that day, between the shimmering and shattering pieces of glass, the figure of
the man who pushed Roxana against him without hesitation overlapped.

“Are you thinking of dying with such satisfaction alone?”

Cassis seemed to have a glimpse of the feelings of Deon Agriche.

<flashback><i>“If you one day try to leave me because you are completely bored or
exhausted with me… … .”</i></flashback>

Not long ago, when Roxana whispered to him like that.

<flashback><i>“I will kill you with my hand.”</i></flashback> It’s certainly not

exactly the same as Cassis felt, but it’s not very different.

He sacrifices himself to save Sana from her danger, and dies in the last moments of
her life in front of her as she sees.

He could only say it was an overly perfect end.

So Deon has a comfortable face that doesn’t feel any regrets.

Cassis’ eyes sank looking at it.

In fact, Cassis did not want to send Roxana that day.

Whether Deon Agriche and Nyx killed each other or not, it really didn’t matter to
him.

No, rather, it was considered a welcome thing from his point of view that they
disappear at once.

They were like thorns in Roxana’s fingers.

So often Cassis felt the urge to get rid of it without a trace.

But Roxana didn’t want it, and without her permission, he couldn’t move.

So, if such two people rejected each other and then fell together, it would be
nothing bad for Cassis.
But… … .

When such a moment struck me, Cassis wasn’t willing at all.

Even so, it was obvious that Roxana wouldn’t be able to get rid of this easily if
they were to end up like this.

Besides, their last appearance is the ones that have no choice but to poke deep in
her heart.

So Cassis had no choice but to send Roxana to them that day.

Cassis did not see what had happened after that.

However, looking at Theon’s so calm face, it seemed to me that it was Roxana who
took the last place in some way.

And that was something Cassis didn’t want.

“… … Don’t be mistaken, Deon Agriche.”

A little simmering was scattered like frost on the man lying quietly.

“I didn’t send Roxana for you.”

As a matter of fact, Cassis was unwilling to die or live as Deon Agriche.

“But you’re just satisfied and you’re going to die.”

But now I know that this is not the end Roxana wanted.

“Don’t you think it’s too selfish?”

So Cassis could not tolerate the death of Deon Agriche.

Soon Cassis’ hand reached out towards the man lying in bed.

No one could stop Deon Agriche’s throat.

In fact, even at this moment, it wasn’t that I didn’t feel that impulse at all.

Because the person in front of you now was his opponent, who had faced with Cassis
many times with murderous intentions.

Eventually, Cassis’ cool hand touched Deon Agriche’s body.

Her sight was still good in both eyes of the man she thought was her greatest
threat to her Roxana, guarding her before his eyes.

The afterimage of the day was deeply embedded in Cassis’ mind and was not
forgotten.

That’s why Cassis decided.

Had Cassis seen Deon Agriche’s last look different, he would never have been
standing here like this.

And… … .
Another reason why Cassis moved was quite selfish.

Cassis used self-help and cynicism and energized his hand.

If Deon Agriche dies as it is now, it must be inscribed in Roxana as a memory that

will not be erased for a long time in any sense.

Hwaah.

Clean energy flowed into the place where they touched.

To give back what was taken away while facing him twice the other day.

That was all Cassis had to do.

The vitality that one day had been extorted with his hands flowed back into Theon’s
body.

The energy of death that had accumulated in the surrounding area gradually faded.

Cassis took the red butterfly on the window’s window into sight one last time.

After that, he turned back and left.

* * *

At that time, Roxana was staying in Grizelda’s hideout.

Then the moment the signal came from her butterfly, her Roxana’s eyes trembled.

She quietly shared her perspective with her poison butterfly.

Obviously, it was Cassis that was in Theon’s room.

She had never told him about Deon by Roxana.

Cassis quickly left for Bertium, and even just before that, he was natural because
he was busy paying attention to the affairs of his family and had no time to chat.

But now Cassis was clearly in the Sierra mansion where Deon was.

It was also in the process of going inside and facing Deon.

Through the eyes of the poisonous butterfly, I could see Cassis’ hand reaching
Deon.

In the first place, I didn’t think of ‘Isn’t it about killing?’

Cassis Roxana knows because she’s not the one to do that.

And she is… … .

Seeing his actions behind her, Roxana squeezed her hand on her lap.

Her breathing faded even quieter.

Before Cassis finally lifted her hand from Deon and turned around, she met her eye
for a moment.

Cassis stared at Roxana’s poison butterfly in her room and she left.

After Roxana disconnected her butterfly, she sat still in her seat for a while.

Her gaze shifted to the door of the room with Nyx.

It seemed to me what it meant by Cassis’s gaze toward her poison butterfly, who
shared her perspective with her at the last minute of her.

After a while, finally Roxana got up in her seat.

“I’ll go out for a while and come back.”

“I go with you.”

Jeremy did not ask her destination and followed her as if for granted.

Gri Zelda shook her hands with a dryness that it doesn’t matter.

While Roxana and Jeremy were staying here, their arousal also fell, and in the end,
Gri Zelda fell into her Suma’s temptation.

Even though she was just a sleeper, she had been sleeping for some time, and she
was clearly looking better than before.

Roxana and Jeremy left Grizelda behind and headed for Sierra’s house together.

“Ah, what is it. Was Aunt Maria here too?”

“Oh, Jeremy is here with me today.”

As soon as they reached their destination and opened the door, Maria greeted them.

Jeremy, who didn’t know she was here, gave her a grumpy look.

In fact, he was really amazed at Mary’s tenacity to find the place where Sierra
was.

“Sana, welcome.”

Sierra, who was next to Maria, welcomed Roxana.

Seeing the reaction of the people inside, she seemed to know that Cassis had been
here a while ago.

Roxana took her steps straight away.

“You want to go in today?”

Sierra, seeing where she was heading, quietly opened her mouth.

“The lawmaker went to the morning. She said the patient was getting worse and
worse.”

Sierra’s voice was so monotonous that it felt embarrassing, and there was also a
subtly chilly aura.
However, her expression was slightly subsided.

Maria, who was next to her, also looked at the Sierra and looked worried.

However, it was unclear whether it was towards her son, Theon, or towards her
emaciated Sierra.

“It’s okay.”

Roxana put her hand on her knocker and turned her head.

She then said to those who looked at her.

“I will wake up today.”

She was convinced that the meaning was unknown to others.

However, there was some kind of strange trust.

Roxana turned her head forward again and grabbed her knocker in her hand.

Soon the door of the room where the energy of Cassis was faintly opened was opened.

Chapter 203

Theon was still wandering through the abyss.

He tore his whole body to the extent that there was no fragment left behind by a
swarm of red butterflies, he died, survived again, and repeated the same thing
countless times.

There was always Roxana at the beginning and end.

Deon looked at the fifteen girls crying in front of him without any doubt, and
reached out force majeure.

Until now, Roxana has never touched her fingertips.

But surprisingly… … .

This time, his hand touched the tears of the girl he encountered.

The warmth of her fingertips warmed to her cold, low body temperature.

At that moment, her crying girl transformed into a young woman.

Her likewise grown-up Theon looked at her silently.

Suddenly he was lying in a familiar room, seemingly unfamiliar.

Salang.

The curtain hung by the window shook.

Deon slowly lowered and lifted his eyelids.

A faint ray of light leaked into the faint vision.

For some reason, he couldn’t lift his finger, but he didn’t care because he didn’t
even want to move.

It was a very real sense, but if you do, this will also be an extension of your
dream.

Otherwise, there couldn’t have been Roxana in front of her.

“It’s impudent.”

Not surprisingly, Roxana, looking down at him with the same cold eyes as usual,
took off her lips and spit out a cold voice.

“You want to die like that.”

Even so, it was clear that this is a new kind of dream.

It’s a scene from the future, not the past.

As I guessed from the words that flowed into my ears, it was clear that the present
point was after being swallowed up by Roxana’s poison butterfly on that plain at
sunset.

So is this heaven?

no… … .

It couldn’t be.

There was no way he could go to a place like heaven because he died.

I don’t know if I’d rather fall into hell and fall into a psychedelic swamp that
never ends.

“I haven’t allowed it yet, who are you going to die at will?”

Then this was a real illusion.

Both the voices entangled in the ears and the faces in the field of view were all
as vivid as real.

So Deon made a shallow laugh without knowing it.

Roxana, who was sitting at his bedside, stared at him silently.

Golden hair that shatters in the sun.

Serene red eyes.

A faint scent that wraps around the tip of the nose.

Even the lukewarm wind coming from the open window.

As if it were a dream or hallucination, it was a terribly warm and gentle

landscape.
However, contrary to Deon’s opinion, this was not a dream.

Roxana looked down at Deon lying in bed.

Now he seemed helpless as if he could easily kill a child with a single gesture.

He had escaped from the state he was likely to die in any moment, but his body was
not fully recovered yet.

Perhaps that’s why he still seemed to only lie still and close and open his eyes.

The unfamiliar smile that passed by Deon’s lips, as if it seemed to be visible,

reminded me of a few days ago.

At that time, apparently, Deon laughed, surrounded by her swarm of butterflies.

“Theon Agriche.”

After a while, a somewhat distant voice rang again in Deon’s ears.

And finally, a whisper that digs into the eardrum penetrated deep into Theon’s
heart.

“I’m not going to shed a tear when you die.”

It was then that the remnants of the past that remained in memory emerged from
under the deep water.

<flashback><i>“Deon. Did you think I didn’t know what you really

wanted?”</i></flashback> That night, when Roxana sent Cassis Fedelian from Agriche
to the other side of her memory.

“Theon. Shall I guess what thoughts have been in you so far?”

A calm voice mixed with sunlight and melted in the air.

“You were actually envious of knowing.”

However, the low voice, which I felt even at first glance, was sharply scattered
like a pitchfork.

Wouldn’t it have been better if it had been a bitter tone to laugh at him?

This was even more bullshit than Roxana’s mother, Sierra, bravely in front of him.

“Because he has what you don’t have.”

But even so unintelligible… … .

Theon couldn’t argue with that.

Seeing him like that, Roxana laughed as if sighing.

“It’s a face that seems to be stabbed.”

For some reason, the sensation of someone grasping his heart passed by him for an
instant.
“I know why you wanted to be by my side.”

A simple voice fell over Deon.

As before, she said, this time she knows what even he doesn’t know.

“That’s probably the same reason I had you by my side.”

However, Deon couldn’t understand what he said and narrowed his eyes.

“I told you. You and I may have similarities.”

What is Roxana talking to him now?

The reason she kept Theon by her side would be to revenge on him, apparently close
to her.

Deon knew it, but she held my leash directly into Roxana’s hand.

But Deon’s choice wasn’t because he wanted to harass Roxana next to her.

Then if you ask for what reason… … .

Even though I couldn’t answer that clearly.

Still, she certainly thought that the two people who existed beyond the veil could
not be the same.

But the moment she met Roxana’s eyes.

Deon’s heart, which had been frozen all the way, began to ripple.

He was like his last night in Agriche.

Like then, Roxana faced Deon with her serene face without pouring out a prickly
word.

However, in her eyes, self-help and cynicism toward herself were fading.

She had never said this to anyone.

First of all, she didn’t want Roxana herself to admit her heart that underlies her
own.

When I think of Deon Agriche, contempt, hatred, and disgust came first like a
habit.

But after that, contradictory feelings lingered in my heart, like grains of sand
that remained in the place where the waves retreated.

<flashback><i>“Your relationship with that person is somewhat

weird.”</i></flashback> What Cassis once told her was not wrong.

Obviously, Deon Agriche wasn’t as simple as Roxana thought.

Since I was a child, I hated Deon so much that he often thought he wanted to kill
him with this hand if he could.

At first, it certainly started like that.

But in fact, that wasn’t all.

Roxana first confessed her own weakness, which she could no longer deny.

“… … She didn’t want to be alone after all. You and I.”

It was a really funny and pathetic reason.

While living in her Agriche, she had never been afraid and fearless.

But with no one to open her heart to, no one to trust and rely on, she always had
to be alone.

She couldn’t survive unless she was strong on her own.

So, as if she had forgotten her night when she walked alone and locked the door and
cried, she laughed in front of people again pretending to be okay when the day was
bright.

Agriche’s mansion, where she had no place to rest, felt as if the skin would freeze
even in midsummer.

Deon Agriche was a man who had been standing like a shadow behind her from some
time.

From the beginning he was in a relationship with him that neither family nor
friends.

But, seeing him like Roxana, she was able to have one conviction of her that no one
else had ever felt.

This person, obviously, will always be here until the moment she dies.

He’s been there countless times in his life, even when it feels awful.

Even so, when I was struggling with loneliness that sometimes was difficult to
endure in Agriche, like hell, even that boring gaze sometimes comforted me.

Know. This was a terrible contradiction.

At that time, Roxana had no one who could be called an eternal enemy, but there was
someone who could call her an eternal enemy.

Even so, he did not accept Theon, who killed Asil.

She wasn’t even open to seeing him like my own.

still… … .

I thought that, at least as long as he was there, he would never be alone in this
cold place until the day he died.

“In other words, the fact that you chose each other to relieve your loneliness
would be proof that you and I are foolish humans.”

And she knew that Roxana Deon had similar feelings to her.

This stupid man still seemed to not know it himself.

“Theon. I hate you.”

The feelings for him still remained unchanged.

But… … .

There was something else growing together there.

“I might not be able to forgive you for killing my brother, until the moment I
die.”

As she thought, Deon was confused because she did not fully understand Roxana’s
words.

However, what Roxana said right now was nothing new for Deon.

In the first place he never wanted Roxana’s forgiveness.

Rather, if he could remain within her with a hate that would never disappear, Deon
would rather be pleased with it.

However, very little while he listens to Roxana.

Somehow, a little bit, I’ve been cheated.

Her voice scattered gently became pieces of broken glass, and she seemed to stab
him.

“So Deon, you can’t die yet.”

Now Deon seemed to know that this was neither a dream nor an illusion.

Such a sharp pain could not be a dream.

The conclusions drawn were clear.

In the end, Deon was not killed by Roxana’s hands that day.

And it was clear that she was thinking of putting her leash on him again and
leaving him out of sight.

Until Deon dies alone outside her sight.

When he thought so, what was in his chest began to flow down at a rapid pace, like
a grain of sand in his hand.

The emptiness that had stayed there from the beginning came in.

However, it was unexpectedly unexpected that he pierced his eardrum the next
moment.

“You will die in my hands without paying this price. Where’s the story as shameless
as that?”

Deon held his breath unconsciously.

And he followed, he listened to Roxana.

“You haven’t given me anything yet.”

The eyes I met were still cold.

“So you don’t deserve to die yet.”

Her voice was as cold as her eyes.

“I… … .”

However, for Deon, the word was accepted with permission to be by her side.

“Don’t you say you don’t need it anymore?”

Roxana’s eyes changed very slightly.

There were emotions in her that were difficult to measure for Deon.

She vaguely thought that she had seen it somewhere… … .

Deon realized that his eyes resembled Sierra’s.

“I don’t need Deon Agriche until now.”

Roxana, too, eventually spoke in the Agriche way that they are most familiar with.

“But if you are the future, I don’t know again.”

Again, her voice fell far away.

“So live a little more.”

The new model in front of her was also blurred.

“When the day comes when you become completely useless, then I will kill you.”

The figure of Lok Sana formed between her eyelids gradually faded.

In the spreading light, she finally shattered white everything she could see.

All of that was distantly dazzling.

Deon closed his eyes while immersed in the dark light.

Soon a pure white darkness embraced him.

However, the dream he had had so far never came back, so Deon was able to sleep
quietly for a very long time.

Chapter 204

“Cassis Fedelian?”

Grizzelda saw her unexpected visitor and doubted her eyes.

“How did you know and come here?”

Cassis passed the Grizelda and entered the room.

“It’s not just Agriche who is good at collecting information.”

Upon hearing Cassis’s spilling words, Gri Zelda somehow hurt her pride and crumpled
her eyebrows.

She said that these days she focused on the work of the Knicks, and she had
neglected her work around her for a while.

She tells Cassis Fedelian that she finds her retreat, and she can’t even feel her
feeling while rushing to the door.

“I don’t have Roxana.”

Did she know she was Roxana?

If she did, she would give a tip in advance, I thought she was nasty.

“I know.”

At Grizelda’s words, Cassis replied briefly.

The next moment, she noticed who he was here to see.

“You came to take care of the dolls?”

Cassis’ gaze reached the door with her inscription.

“Then I have no choice but to stop it.”

“I didn’t come to kill it.”

After saying that, Cassis began moving to the door.

Gri Zelda pondered for a moment, but she eventually did not stop him.

Sweet.

Finally, Cassis’ hand turned the doorknob and pushed it.

When she opened her door, she saw a man crouching in a quilt in the corner.

At the sound of the door opening, he turned to Booth’s head.

Cassis’ face hardened a little.

Musk more intense than I felt from Deon Agriche was laid in the room so thick that
it was choking.

“you are… … Cassis Fedelian?”

The Nyx also checked the identity of the visitor and raised his upper body.

The sudden movements caused the blanket to flow down, revealing Nyx’s face
completely outside.
Then he felt Cassis’s gaze and immediately moved his hand to put the blanket over.

But Cassis had already seen the Nyx’s face.

He couldn’t expect anything like this, so he couldn’t help but find something to
say easily as Cassis.

In time, his steps moved to the Nyx.

“Don’t come close.”

Then, the Nyx threw his body into a far more corner and went violently.

It looked like a wild beast that was injured and lurking in hiding.

“I’m not here to harm you, so there’s no need to be so vigilant.”

So Cassis also narrowed his eyebrows and repeated the same words he said to
Grizelda a while ago.

The Nix also seemed to feel that Cassis’ words were sincere.

I felt the gaze quietly looking at Cassis in the blanket.

Cassis again approached the Knicks.

And he reached out and pulled out the blanket covering his face.

After all, the appearance of the Nyx was different from what Cassis remembered.

The fifteen-year-old was now a young man who seemed to be about twenty years old.

But what caught Cassis’ attention was a different part.

Nyx’s face and hands, which were exposed outside the blanket, were cracked and
broken.

Above all, a terrible energy of death was flowing from him.

Cassis’ hand, lowering his knees, moved forward again.

The moment his hand touched him, Nix, who was looking at Cassis, asked.

“To save me?”

Cassis did not answer.

“Why? You wanted to kill me.”

Healing energy flowed through his hand.

However, unlike the last time, it did not smudge inside the Knicks and scattered in
the air as it was.

Cassis’ face hardened.

The Knicks, looking at it, pulled his hand back.

“It seems to be useless.”

In fact, the Knicks knew best about his own condition.

His body was now damaged to the point where it was impossible to recover.

He was a body that was a corpse in the first place, so it was a matter of course.

I didn’t know why the dead body was now starting to grow again, but his body was
rapidly collapsing.

“… … Noel Bertium.”

Cassis, who had been silent for a while, took off his heavily bitten lips again.

“Maybe it can be fixed.”

“can not.”

However, the Knicks cut it off before he was even finished.

Feeling the gaze stuck in his face, Nicks covered his eyes with both hands.

Soon a whispering laughter leaked out of Nick’s mouth.

He laughed purely because the situation was so funny.

He was just so ugly about the reality he was in now.

Had he rather died that day at the hands of Noel or Deon Agrich?

no… … .

If so, he may have ended up having died at Land’s hands long ago.

Without being revived as a doll like this.

Then and now… … I just want to live.

I just wanted to live so I struggled so ugly.

It was strange to see him face to face with Cassis Pedelian like this today, and it
was even more strange that he was trying to save himself.

In fact, considering what has happened between them so far, the situation right now
seemed quite gritty and weird for both.

Obviously, it is Roxana that has changed Cassis’ attitude toward the Knicks.

Because she doesn’t want her to die.

The moment her ring of thoughts shifted to her, the Nicks bit her lips without me
knowing.

In fact, he couldn’t even know.

Whether he knows, the Knicks, or both.

Obviously, he was no longer a full Nyx, mixed with Acyl’s memories.

Looking at Roxana, such a confused and complicated mind bursts out as if waiting.

This feeling of unbearable longing, soreness, and sorrow was something the Knicks
didn’t know.

Why did Roxana save him from Deon Agriche’s hand?

I don’t just let it die then.

But soon, the Nix felt self-defeating and swearing at himself.

Why is it?

It is because he acted as “Asil” in front of Roxana.

fool. Asshole.

The Nix swears in her heart and cries her out.

Damn it. He probably didn’t know he was being punished.

While he was living with the Knicks, he did so much badly that now and now, it is
returned like a boomerang.

Even when at her Bertium he fed her Roxana with her poison, and she wasn’t enough
for her, so he tried

to kill her.

When I thought about it, I felt so painful and painful that I would go crazy.

It was definitely Asil’s feeling.

The Nix wanted to know so earnestly in front of Roxana.

But he was so desperately… … .

He didn’t want to be Acyl in front of Roxana.

She does not stupidly abandon him or kill him, and inscribed in her room the magic
that slows down the collapse of her body, even more because she is blocking his
death.

All of a sudden, the Knicks were crying.

“… … I’m Nick.”

Anyway, he will soon die.

“I don’t know.”

Then this time… … .

“I… … .”

I had to die as a Nix.

So that his second death will not hurt anyone’s heart.

This is also Asil’s heart in the end.

Now the Knicks really didn’t know who he was.

But now, it didn’t matter either way.

“… … okay.”

Cassis looked at the sobbing Nyx, dropping tears, and then quietly shouted.

“You are the Nix.”

But for some reason, that sounded the opposite to the Knicks.

Just as Roxana whispered in front of him a while ago.

Of course, it may also be just an illusion of his wishes.

The man who was neither fully acquainted nor completely nicked cried, feeling
sadness and joy at the same time.

He said he was still ugly, but now he thought about it too.

There was no one outside who did not want to hear his cry, so he could cry to his
heart’s content without worrying about the sound leaking through the door after a
long time.

And finally he decided.

His own last.

This time he ends up sleeping the way he wants himself.

* * *

After some time, Roxana and Jeremy arrived at Grizelda’s original residence.

Grizelda greeted them with somehow not bright faces.

Jeremy, who took it strangely, asked her why, and she hesitated a little, and said
that while she forgot to sleep, the Nicks had disappeared.

After that, she rushed around the hideout, but when she was told that she could not
find him in the end, Jeremy was frightened.

He insisted that he quickly gather people and search the surroundings.

Nyx, who went out alone, seemed to be on the lookout for committing dangerous
things or being seen by other family members.

But unlike Jeremy, Roxana stared at Zelda with an expressionless face that she
didn’t know what she was thinking.

Contrary to Gry Zelda’s words, there was no trace of anyone secretly leaving her
house, and her face was also lighted with dark emotions other than embarrassment or
embarrassment about the sudden situation.
Finally, Roxana’s gaze fell low.

Soon after, she briefly told Jeremy, “it doesn’t have to be,” as she rushes out to
find the Knicks, and she begins her preparations to return to Agriche.

Jeremy felt doubts and embarrassment at the same time about Roxana’s decision.

However, Roxana seemed unwilling to overturn her opinion, and her Gri Zelda did not
stop her for some reason with her lukewarm attitude.

So they got into the carriage that evening to Agriche.

It was only one season for Roxana to step on the land of Agriche again.

Chapter 205

“Sister, take my hand and get down.”

I got off the wagon, escorted by Jeremy.

The feeling of returning to Agriche, who had left forever with the intention of not
returning, was strange.

Jeremy said to me as I stood and looked around slowly.

“Well, there is still less recovery here and there.”

As Jeremy said, the desolation of last winter still remained inside Agriche.

“So there must be some parts that I don’t want to see in terms of aesthetics… … .
I’ll fix it soon though!”

It didn’t suit the situation, but Jeremy seemed excited.

Until a while ago, he looked at me all the way in the carriage.

It seemed so obvious that I was excited to return to Agriche.

On the other hand, there was a bit of anxiety in Jeremy’s eyes.

She was a little worried that I might change her mind after being disappointed by
the shabby Agriche that I had come back to.

I said to reassure such Jeremy.

“no. I was surprised because it was organized better than I thought.”

Then, Jeremy’s expression of her became brighter.

I took his hand and first stepped forward.

“And because there are you in Agriche. I don’t care about that.”

Jeremy’s nursery rhymes were passed on with her hand in hand.

Soon, the grip on my hand became stronger.

I felt as if the atmosphere from the side had become dull.

Jeremy and I hold hands and walk toward the building.

After hearing the news, the employees who came out bowed their heads and said
hello.

Although the number was significantly smaller than before, there were still more
people in Agriche than I thought.

Several half-brothers who had come down together also awkwardly greeted me and
Jeremy.

Some of them looked at Jeremy’s face and turned around with a bloated expression as
if he couldn’t see it.

Jeremy was laughing at her lofty face with the face of throwing away all of her
weight, so she deserved it.

“Mister Roxana!”

Then, someone jumped out in front of me.

It was a face that I also remembered, so I pretended to know him.

“Yoan. It remained in Agriche.”

While Landt was alive, he was the man who was the gatekeeper of the dungeon.

When Cassis was captured, he used to be greeted every time he encountered him
inside the mansion since he first woke up, but he didn’t leave after Landt died,
and he still seems to be working in Agriche.

“Yeah! I thought Miss Roxana would return.”

He looked at me and seemed very thrilled.

“What are you and pretend to be close to my sister?”

On the contrary, Jeremy crumpled her face as if he didn’t like the popping Yoan.

“Sin, sorry, Chief. I was so happy that Miss Roxana had returned, so I acted
unwittingly.”

“You bastard … … . Today is a good day, so just skip it, but be careful in the
future. Okay?”

“Yes!”

However, after listening to Yoan’s words, Jeremy’s momentum, just about to get
fierce, subsided.

It seemed to me that I felt the same feeling at the sound that I did it because I
was happy to come back to Agriche.

Jeremy asked, looking back at me with a gentle face, as if when he blew her eyes
toward Yoan.
“Sister, you must be tired. Would you like to go to the room and rest?”

I nodded first.

“okay. You take some rest too.”

“Because I instructed her to clean her room every day. So it will be clean.”

As for Jeremy, she seemed to have forgotten that she was serious about the Knicks
until some time ago.

I thank Jeremy, who is proud, and she smiled. Then, Jeremy’s mouth rattled.

She said Jeremy said she would stop by her half brothers without going straight
back to her room.

While he wasn’t there, she seemed to be to see if anything else had happened.

She said she would take me to the room, she refused Jeremy, and she climbed her
stairs alone.

Again.

After a while, only my footsteps echoed through her quiet hallway.

In the past day, the flames did not reach this building, so everything in sight was
clean.

Since the number of people staying in Agriche has significantly decreased compared
to before winter, the interior feels more spacious.

… … So is it.

Somehow, Agriche felt a little strange.

While walking inside this room, a quiet air somewhere different from before passed
through my body.

Then, suddenly, I realized that there was a sense of comfort in this strange
atmosphere.

Shoot.

The sound of leaves swaying in the wind came from the open window.

My hair, scattered finely, shimmered in my sight.

In the meantime, I moved my gaze out of the window.

“… … is it.”

Agriche was no longer a place to stay nervous every minute.

With just that alone, this place became a world I didn’t know in such a strange
color.

Shhh… … .
I stood still there for a while and looked out the window of a green tsunami.

I feel like it’s hard to describe exactly with any words.

* * *

That evening, Jeremy and the two of us had a late meal.

Originally, it was common for the people of Agriche to serve their own meals, so
the other brothers did not call.

Now, it wasn’t appropriate for me or the other half brothers to try to make a new
friendship by impersonating a family.

Jeremy wanted to stay next to me for as long as possible, but I thought he had
accumulated a lot of fatigue so I sent him back to the room early.

Even in winter, I continued to struggle alone, and there were many things to care
about in the Uygdrasil, so Jeremy needed to take enough rest.

Besides, it was only a few days to stay in Agriche like this.

The heads of each family had to gather at Yggdrasil again after some time.

This is because there was going to be an unprecedented conference.

Benefit.

A little more time passed after Jeremy left, and I also left the room.

As Jeremy said, the room was clean, as if cleaning every day.

However, the hinge was a little stiff, and as I slowly opened the door, a sharp
crackling sound that had not been seen before.

I was thinking of leaving the room quietly without anyone knowing, but suddenly
there was a sound, and the movement stopped momentarily.

Still, there was no popularity outside.

When Jeremy found out, it seemed that he would pay homage to the users for some
reason of neglect.

Before that, I went out into the hallway, thinking I had to tell the door to be
oiled.

In the middle of the night, walking alone inside Agriche reminded me of the events
of last winter.

I slowly moved to the office of Land, where I stayed the last night before leaving
Agriche.

Even when Jeremy became head of the house, it seemed that he had never been here.

I entered the office and took a look around the interior without any traces that no
one had used for a while.
The light wasn’t turned on, so my view was dark, but I got used to this right away
and was able to move without difficulty.

I took out a bottle and a glass from the cabinet in the corner of the room and sat
down at my desk as I did before.

This place was also cleaned regularly, and the glass was as clean as new.

He picked up the bottle and poured it into it.

Looking at the light outside the window and taking a sip of bitter liquid, it
really seemed like a few months ago.

Then, I suddenly thought it wasn’t right.

Oh, and it turns out, where did Cassis’ outerwear that was on that day go?

I’m sure I dropped it somewhere, but I can’t remember where it was.

What… … . It’s been a while since I’ve already lost it, so I can’t even find it if
I think about it now.

The cup was emptied sooner than I thought.

I poured alcohol in it again.

The scenery outside the window, the quietness of this room, and what I am doing
here, was so similar that it reminded me of winter memories.

But in reality, many things were different from that time.

Then it should be a little more relaxed… … .

Strangely, the inside was strangely stuffy, as if what was placed a long time ago
had not yet come down.

When the alcohol bottle was emptied about half and the alcoholic spirit rose to a
certain extent, the waited customer came.

“Would you like a drink?”

Still looking out the window, I asked at the person who just opened the door
silently and entered.

This was the same situation as last winter.

But what was reflected in the window was a different person.

“… … Why are you drinking alone?”

A quiet voice rang after a brief gap.

With the sound of slowly approaching footsteps, the outside air from his hem
touched his nose.

“I was waiting for you.”

The butterfly that led him to this place flew to me, wandered around, and landed on
the glass.
I turned to see the man standing in front of me.

Cassis, approaching, stopped his step and looked down at me.

His gaze quietly glanced over my face.

I asked without avoiding Cassis, who looked into my eyes as if to look inside me.

“Where did you come in?”

“Then that secret passage.”

“Really?”

“no.”

I found Cassis a while ago when he had just entered this building. So I wondered
how he got into Agriche.

He was surprised to learn that he had been crossing the hemp water habitat on the
northern border to say he had used the old secret passage, but fortunately it was a
joke.

But when I heard Cassis’ continued words, I laughed in vain.

“The security at the front door was weak.”

Is that why the lamp underneath is dark? You must have entered the front door
confidently.

It seemed that I had to strengthen the security around the mansion. Of course, it
doesn’t seem to be of much use to Cassis.

After that, we faced each other’s eyes silently for a moment.

It seemed like it’s been a while since he and his face to face like this.

Of course, I’ve seen him indirectly through a poison butterfly, but it was the
first time I ever met him in person like this.

I knew Cassis had visited Deon and Nyx in the neutral zone. But he didn’t say
anything about it.

Cassis likewise didn’t speak to me about it.

“Do you know where this room is now?”

Then I started talking as if passing by.

Cassis’ eyes glanced around once.

“Is it the chief’s office?”

He looked at the room inside and seemed to make an analogy without difficulty.

I looked at Cassis and gently pulled the tip of his lips.

“… … Shall we do something fun here?”

Chapter 209

Eyes met again.

Drew… … .

I woke up from the chair without waiting for Cassis to respond.

However, as I stepped forward, the things reflected in my sight started to get

messy.

I thought I didn’t drink much, but it seems to be a much stronger alcohol than I
thought.

Suddenly, the front of my eyes turned around and stumbled for a moment.

Cassis held me like that.

“Roxana… … .”

As if to say something, he leaned closer to Cassis, who had just removed his lips.

As I grabbed Cassis’ collar more tightly and put his forehead on his chest, I
stopped moving for a moment.

“Here, this is the room Rant used.”

After a while, I quietly lifted my head, and my gaze intertwined with Cassis, who
seemed to be staring at me all the time.

“that person… … .”

It looks like I’m really drunk.

“You’re still looking at me here.”

If you can see the figure of Land Agriche, who died behind Cassis’s back.

A black demon, standing in the dark, stared at me with eyes full of resentment.

I faced it face to face without avoiding the eerie red eyes.

“So, Cassis.”

The energy emanating from Cassis has changed slightly.

My words seemed to stir up some agitation in him as well.

I took my gaze away from Rand and put Cassis back into sight.

And I whispered to him, without knowing exactly what I wanted to say.

“Kiss me now.”
It was a strange statement with no context.

However, Cassis did not express embarrassment or question there.

It seemed to me that I understood what kind of mind I was talking about. Of course,
it may be just my illusion.

The light from outside the window was stained with his chilly face.

I laughed as I saw the golden eyes I encountered shining like a light source.

Then, without waiting for Cassis, first raised his head and kissed him.

The warmth spread from the shallowly overlapped lips.

There was no movement in Cassis for a moment.

Then, shortly after a low, suppressed breath tickled my lips, he tilted his head
and kissed me deeper.

His arms wrapped around his waist tightened tighter.

I opened my lips to welcome Cassis.

As his body leaned back, the glass in my hand fell to the side.

It rolled down to the floor, but there was a carpet underneath it, so it didn’t
break.

The red liquid spilled into the corner of the desk also got a little wet on my
clothes.

But it didn’t matter what happened.

Cassis kissed me deeply, swallowing my lips as I wanted, without any gaps.

The movement was a bit rough, but I rather liked it.

I didn’t know if the reason I was getting dizzy in front of my eyes was because of
my breathlessness due to a continuous kiss, or because I became so drunk with the
heat from my body.

I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled him closer.

A cool, chilly desk touched my back.

But right in front of him, there was a body heat that was as hot as a flame, and I
hung more on the body that touched it, craving it.

He raised his leg and stopped the potato on Cassis’ waist for an instant.

However, I did not intend to quit after doing this.

I bite his tangled tongue without pain, moving his hand and sweeping Cassis down
the nape of his neck.

Cassis, who was paused for a while, also began to move again.

His hot hands ran down my body.

A little while ago, as if when I was excited, my unstoppable hand touched my skin.

Likewise, lips with high body temperature branded my chin and went down, engraving
a dense trace on my neck, making a path down.

The piece of cloth that was covering the body was peeling off, but instead of the
chill, the heat poured in.

It seemed to me that a rough and great storm swept over me, as if swallowing my
whole body.

But it was me who swallowed it.

I greeted everything in Cassis.

Darkness spread in the blurred vision.

Only the red eyes embedded in it were brightly shining from a distance.

I gasped a steep breath and laughed with my face on Cassis’ shoulder.

Oh, if I knew that this low-grade pleasure would soar, I would have shown it even
when Land was alive.

I was now taking the loot from Rant as mine in front of his ghost.

Of course Cassis wasn’t the kind of person I could refer to with such low-key
words.

But from Agriche’s perspective, Cassis could be said to be the first person I
managed to take away from Land.

In addition, he was the son of Lyschel Fedelian, who wanted to kill Landt with his
teeth so much during his lifetime.

And I was Land’s daughter. It also betrayed him and drove him to death.

What a great combination?

So how can I hold back laughter?

My dizzy head filled with ecstatic pleasure. My body trembled with the thrill
flowing through my back.

Anyway, I feel this feeling by mixing my body with a man who is like his enemy in a
place that can be said to be his space, with the ghost of my father who passed away
half the blood of my flesh.

Maybe I was crazy.

But… … .

It was me who is here at this moment, and it is me who is living like this at this
moment.

okay.

Eventually I won.
In this terrible fight that seemed to be endless.

It was only at this moment that I realized it.

Then, belatedly, an irresistible sense of victory flooded.

I was struggling as I was swallowed up from head to toe.

“… … Don’t.”

Then, as if suddenly, a voice with a slightly cracked end stuck in my ear.

Cassis, who lifted her upper body a little and lifted herself from me, looked down
at me and said strange words once more.

“Do not cry.”

The feelings on Cassis’s face looking at me made me feel more incomprehensible.

I was definitely laughing with a sense of victory, what do you mean?

Cassis’ jaw became hard as if it gave a gentle strength to the teeth.

Soon he raised his hand and slowly looked around my eyes.

I felt wet where his fingers touched, so I realized that I was crying.

… … It was weird.

At a moment like this, why do tears fall?

Oh, maybe I didn’t know that the tears of the Nyx we had been with had passed.

He cried very well over the doll subject.

Even during his stay in Zelda’s hideout, he cried day and night, and while staying
there, he couldn’t sleep well for a day.

Soon afterward, I bit my teeth like Cassis did a while ago.

Dumb doll.

Knicks left without me.

It is certain that Cassis had met him, but when he saw it eventually, it was clear
that the Knicks’ body had no hope of recovering.

So maybe this stupid doll disappeared silently because he didn’t want me to see him
dying.

Now he really seemed to think and act like you know.

I didn’t know if the Knicks really knew I was alive, or if he was just a doll
feeling ego confusion.

But I didn’t even want to know about it.

It was better to think of him as a doll, as Nix argued.

In a way, it was more comfortable for me to have the Knicks disappear.

He was going to die anyway, even if I didn’t dare to look for it, and seeing the
Nyx’s breathtaking appearance in front of his eyes seemed to be great for me too.

Nevertheless… … .

“… … Strange.”

For some reason, I keep feeling like this is not what I want.

Am I really not following the Knicks for that reason?

“Obviously I won… … .”

I muttered the words I didn’t know who I was talking to.

“Why is it still so empty?”

I was still feeling empty.

It was as if I had a hole in it, so no matter how hard I tried, the inside would
never be filled forever like this.

Cassis moved his hand to wipe away his tears and swept my face.

At first glance, pain-like emotions passed by in his eyes, which reflected me

crying.

Soon Cassis lowered his head and kissed my eyes.

The warmth and softness of the feathers spread over my skin.

“You are not empty.”

Then, a low voice tickled my ears.

“If you still feel empty… … .”

Cassis kept whispering to me.

“You can fill it up in the future.”

Let’s fill it one by one from now on.

And it won’t be long before it will surely fill me up.

Somehow, Cassis repeatedly said that, so I thought I could.

I hugged him harder as I heard a friendly whisper.

The red eyes, locked in the darkness, disappeared while being held in the arms that
existed only for me.

Cassis and I have been hugging each other silently for a long time since then.

Still, countless words have been handed down to the body.

Languages as brilliant as the stars shining outside the window seemed to pour down
into my heart.

The dark night.

However, the darker the dark, the brighter the light that illuminates it.

So, surely, the dawn that will drive away this night will brighten the world more
than ever.

Chapter 210

When I woke up the next day, I was lying on the bed in my room.

Cassis didn’t see if he had already returned.

He sat down for a moment and looked at the sunlight coming from outside the window.

The day was sunny, and the sunlight in the room was toxic.

There were a lot of stories I wanted to share with Cassis, but I felt regretful
lately.

Cassis will also have a lot of other things to do in Fedelian, but it must be
because of concern for me that he came to Agriche at this point.

Before long I woke up in bed.

After that, I went to the dressing table and checked the mirror.

Fortunately, there were no traces of last night on my face.

When I saw that there was no swelling in my eyes and my body was rather light, it
seemed that Cassis had taken action.

After confirming that my face reflected in the mirror was the same as usual, I
closed and opened my eyes once.

Then he turned away, leaving his cool face in the mirror behind.

Yesterday’s day was enough to scream the blue sky.

The path I’ve already walked so far couldn’t be changed, no matter how struggling.

Moreover, the path I had to walk in the future was too long to be caught by the
rubble of the past.

So now let’s just look ahead.

Thinking so, I stepped forward and opened the door that had been firmly closed.

* * *
After a while, me and Jeremy headed for Yggdrasil together.

The interior of the Yggdrasil, which had been cleaned up a lot, was quite clean.

However, since it wasn’t long since we left this place in the first place, there
was no other response.

It turned out that the wounded were still staying in another building.

Before leaving Yggdrasil, I heard at first glance that Sylvia was going to stay
here, but I thought I should stop by her later when I had time.

“You know how cool the word “joint” is?”

Then, I heard Jeremy’s voice from the side.

I wasn’t talking to me.

He was in conversation with the servant next to him.

Jeremy was excited as if we were on a picnic.

In fact, two days before he left Agriche, he has been.

“From now on, it means that my sister and I stand in the same place, look at the
same place, think the same thing, and act together.”

“Yes… … .”

“I guess it’s how great and cool this is.”

He was holding onto the attendant who was leading us to the conference hall and was
making such a noise.

In fact, that couldn’t be called a conversation.

Again, Jeremy texted himself asleep without waiting for her reply.

“Hugh. Well, of course I don’t know. Because this is something only one person in
this world, I can know.”

No one asked, but if anyone else saw this nasty look, they might think he was a
strange human being.

The beginning of the day was having a hard time managing facial expressions while
listening to Jeremy’s words repeated tirelessly.

Perhaps because of this doll incident, there were many vacant positions for the use
of Yggdrasil, so it seemed that he was a newly hired person.

“Jeremy, I think it will be a little late, so let’s hurry up.”

“Yes, sister!”

As always, Jeremy answered me well today.

Jeremy, who stuck next to him and tormented him, came one step closer to me and
stuck.
Originally, he had to guide us in front of the attendant, but since he first saw
me, he behaved as if his head was broken.

Even now, he forgot his duty and was dumbly following Jeremy and my back.

It was also the reason I knew he was the first person to work at Yggdrasil.

Still, while Jeremy continued to talk, his condition improved a little… … .

Hearing my voice now and reflexively lifted my head, and since his eyes met, the
headman became a fascinating face again.

It’s a shame because I already knew the location of the convention chairman, or if
it wasn’t, Jeremy would have remained irritated.

Of course, even if it wasn’t for that reason, Jeremy was a personality that would
remain even after giving away the attendant who couldn’t take his eyes off me for a
while.

But now Jeremy was in a very good mood.

Perhaps it is enough to be counted in one hand in his life.

Not knowing why Jeremy is doing this, I walked ahead, shook his head small, feeling
unsure whether to laugh or not.

For today’s conference, the heads and successors of each family were going to
gather together again.

Jeremy and I had arrived at the appointed time, so it seemed that all other
families had already entered the convention hall.

As what happened this time was a tremendous event that remained in history, like
the case of Whiperion’

s monster that took place 500 years ago, a major discussion was scheduled for this
event.

After a while, Jeremy and I arrived at the destination.

We paused with a large, firmly closed door in front of us.

Only then, as if he was awakened, the attendant ran forward.

“What are you doing?”

But when he saw him just opening the door of the conference hall, Jeremy raised his
eyebrow.

At that, the attendant looked back, groaning.

“Yes?”

“What are you doing now? You forgot the most important thing.”

The attendant, who received Jeremy’s cool gaze, was agitated.

I also felt a question and asked Jeremy.

“What do you mean?”

Just then, the attendant who heard my voice shouted “Ah!” as if he finally realized
something.

Jeremy nodded at him.

Eventually, the attendant showed a more cheerful face than before, pushing the
half-open door more steadfastly and shouting in a loud voice.

“Jeremy Agriche and Roxana Agriche, co-heads of the Black Clan, have arrived!”

At that moment, I was forced to submerge.

Jeremy… … .

Was it not just boasting that I was whispered to by the attendant?

Jeremy reached out to me as I was losing something to say.

“Sister, let’s go in.”

Only a proud smile hung on his spotless face.

Seeing it, I thought I couldn’t dry it.

Eventually, I too smiled at him and held the hand that was held in front of him.

So we stepped together and stepped into the wide open door.

Within it were the heads and successors of each family.

They were looking at us who appeared loudly out of nowhere and making a look as if
what this was.

First of all, Cassis and his eyes met.

He looked at me and put a small smile on the tip of his lips.

In the Fedelian family of Qing, Lichelle and Cassis.

In the enemy’s family of Gasthor, Badrisawa Liuzak.

In the Whiperion family of the hundred, Pandora came unexpectedly along with
Hyakin.

When she looked at me and Jeremy, she looked somewhat cool.

Noel, the head of Huang’s Bertium family, is still in bed, and he is not here
because he is not eligible to attend today’s meeting.

Instead, a strange man with a tightly tense face sat in the seat of Hwang’s family,
as if representing the others of Bertium.

Jeremy and I walked toward the seats reserved for us.

The scent of fresh green leaves that had just emerged mixed with the wind flowing
from outside the open window.
The yellow ripe sunlight sprinkled generously in my sight.

The season of fresh green has come as time has passed.

It was another new starting point.

19. Epilogue-The story right after another start

An extremely sunny early summer morning.

Maria’s face was bright.

As you can see from her bright expression, these days her mood has been very good.

It was because her son Theon woke up from a coma.

“Beth, give me the medicine.”

Even today, Maria was trying to bring her medicine to Deon.

After Deon woke up, Beth had to prepare all kinds of remedies to feed him at the
order of Mary.

“Would you have done what I told you?”

“Yes. It’s three times the amount.”

Maria worked hard on him as if it were literally the heart to raise theon up to her
right now.

“By the way… … Wouldn’t the drug be too effective?”

“It should be this much because most drugs don’t work for Deon. And how about a
little too much? It’s a medicine that’s all good for the body and then ironed.”

“Yeah… … .”

“Please do not spare any medicine that goes into Deon in the future. That way, you
won’t get up after robbing your seat as soon as possible.”

If anyone had seen it, I might have thought it was a truly touching motherhood.

But Beth knows what Mary’s intentions are, and she secretly kicks her tongue.

In fact, Maria was excited to get rid of Deon from this house.

The reason she’s trying to heal Deon as soon as possible is because she wants to
get him out of the house.

Then she thought that this time she would spend peaceful days with Sierra, so she
was in a hurry.

“Beth, are you alone?”

So when Mary went to Theon’s room, Sierra appeared.

“Yes, Sierra-nim. Do you have anything else to order?”

“No, it’s not like that. I asked because Emily wasn’t visible.”
“If it’s Emily… … .”

Listening to Beth, Sierra stepped out of her house.

Emily has often been away these days.

She, of course, wasn’t her often, and she deserves to be very occasional, but at
Roxana’s command, she was always guarding her side in the Sierras, not like her.

As she walked a little, a field with her son-in-law appeared.

Emily was standing at the highest point of all, looking away.

“Emily, what are you doing alone?”

Upon hearing Sierra’s voice, Emily turned her head.

She immediately approached Sierra and bowed her head.

“I’m sorry for leaving the room on my own, ma’am.”

“I’m not here with the intention of punishing me.”

Then she responded steadily, as if Emily recalled what Sierra had asked a while
ago.

“I was taking the air for a while,” she said. I had Maria and Beth, so I thought it
would be okay for a while, but I guess I made a mistake.”

She reflected on her own actions, still with an expressionless face.

“No matter how close you are, it can be dangerous to move alone like this, so next
time you must have Beth next to you.”

At the same time, she laughed faintly when she heard her addition.

“Sana and you tend to overprotect me.”

She stood in front of Emily and looked around her.

Her low wind blew through the grass that had risen to the edge of her knees.

“Emily.”

“Yes, Madam.”

“You have been here for a long time.”

Was it because she felt something about that?

Emily picked up her gaze and faced Sierra in her face.

Sierra moved her eyes and looked at Emily. And she questioned with her lips still
lightly smiling.

“You have nothing to tell me?”

Emily’s eyes silently stared into her face.

Then, at last, Emily’s lips, which were firmly closed, opened.

Chapter 211

“… … Sorry.”

It was a sudden apology, but Sierra wasn’t embarrassed, who had noticed her heart.

A quiet, low voice passed over the blades of grass.

“The name of the lady Roxana… … I don’t think I can keep it anymore.”

When Roxana left Agriche, what she ordered Emily was to keep her in Sierra’s side
no matter what.

Until now, Emily has faithfully fulfilled her master’s command.

But… … .

She came here and after she met Rok Sana again, a shallow wind began to blow in
Emily’s heart.

After all, it wasn’t here where she should be.

She stared at Roxana’s place every day, thinking about where she left, until Emily
made a decision alone.

She eventually failed to fulfill her duty and disobeyed her orders, so it was
natural for Sierra to scold her or swear at her for being cheeky.

“Why apologize? I am not your owner.”

However, Sierra looked at Emily and smiled gently.

“You can go, Emily.”

Emily lowered her head as she looked at her benevolent and warm face.

“Please say hello to Roxana.”

A warm early summer breeze playfully sweeps their hair and flees.

So Emily set off to return to her only owner.

Her bright sunlight was kindly seeing her off.

* * *

Deon sat down on the bed and looked out the window.

It was my second time since last winter to spend my daily life without doing this,
but I couldn’t get used to this kind of life.
Beside his bed was the medicine that Mary had left behind.

Maria tried to force her medication to Deon, who consistently ignores herself, but
she eventually gave up and left her room.

She was unfamiliar with Mary, who suddenly tried to listen to her with all her heat
and sex.

But Deon wasn’t shaken because she knew it wasn’t for her.

His recovery was slow, but he was improving little by little every day.

Of course, his left arm, which had been cut off from Uygdrasil, could not be
recovered.

It would be possible to attach a severed arm if sutures were used, but it was
limited only when the body fragment was preserved.

His left arm was more likely to have been disposed of with the remains of other
dolls in the tumult of the day.

Deon glanced down at his bandaged arm.

The loss of a part of the body was a very fatal weakness for the Agriche.

But strangely… … It was his arm that was cut off by the attack of his dolls that
day, so I thought he was rather fortunate.

Then, Suddenly, Deon wondered what his Asil doll might have been.

On that day, when he confronted him on a field with a red sunset, it was obviously
Deon that first released his strength from his hand.

The feeling of the sharp metal rushing toward him on his skin was still vivid.

Although at that very moment all of his senses were dispelled by Roxana’s poison
butterfly, he thought that Asil’s doll was not dead.

… … Because it was Roxana who saved even Deon.

Even if it wasn’t for that reason, I felt a vague feeling that it was certain that
Asil’s doll was still alive.

So is Roxana with him now?

While staying here, Deon had seen Sierra.

When I checked her face, it seemed she didn’t know about her Asil doll yet.

Of course, if Deon knew Roxana, she wouldn’t tell Sierra about that, but she did.

Salang.

The wind from the open window hovers around the room.

The white curtain shook from my view like a current.

Seeing it, the image of Rok Sana, who had visited this place a while ago, appeared
again in front of her eyes again, and the moment she blinked her eyes, she
disappeared without a trace.

… … Even Deon himself thought he was blatant.

Still, he wanted to be with Roxana.

But strangely, he no longer wanted to kill the other person next to her.

Somehow that day, it seemed that Dokdo, which was deeply stagnant in Deon, had
escaped somewhere.

Maybe Roxana was looking through the insides of Deon and said that if it were her
future, she might have something she needed.

But in fact, what Deon has done so far has never disappeared.

It was in the unchanging past that he killed Roxana’s brother Asil with his own
hands.

Still, she said Roxana and she gave Deon permission to stay by her.

And now, Deon really doesn’t suit you… … .

<flashback><i>“So live a little longer.”</i></flashback> He wanted to live for her

like that.

This time, she really became what she needed.

Like Roxana’s words, even if she cannot be forgiven by her for her future life.

<flashback><i>“When the day comes when you become completely useless, then I will
kill you.”<

/i></flashback>

Thus, until the day comes when this heavy punishment of sin, which was carried on a
new shoulder that he did not even know of, from long ago, is finally met.

When that day came, Deon would gladly kneel in front of her of her Roxana and give
her her neck.

I didn’t dare want her to shed tears that seemed to be seen before the death of her
Asil.

Instead of… … .

On that day sometime to come, I’d rather have Roxana laugh happily as she sees him
dying in her hand… … .

This time, Deon looked at the sky outside her window, thinking that it didn’t suit
her.

He is infinitely dark blue beyond the end.

The blue light was shining on Deon.

The vivid blue light felt somehow distant before his eyes, and in the end, Deon
turned his head without looking out of his window for a long time.
* * *

The conference at the Yggdrasil continued for three days.

After a period that felt particularly long, the representatives of each family
gathered in one place were scattered again.

Roxana and Jeremy also moved to the place where the wagons they had been waiting
for to leave Yggdrasil.

“It’s late.”

But there was another person who had been there first.

Cassis, standing as if leaning against Agriche’s carriage, saw the two people
appearing in front of him and raised his upper body upright.

Roxana also saw him and stopped her steps.

Jeremy spits out her embarrassing voice toward Cassis, who welcomes them as if they
had been waiting for them.

“what? Why are you here?”

“Of course, you must have waited to accompany you.”

“Each one has a different way to go.

Jeremy was annoyed as he waited for her quiet time with Roxana.

But whether he crumpled his face or not, Cassis replied in a calm manner.

“It’s not going to go back to Agriche right now anyway.”

Jeremy snapped her mouth.

She turned her head a little grim at the thought of what Roxana had told Cassis,
but the next moment she saw Roxana’s face, too, was embarrassed.

“… … how did you know?”

Jeremy quickly regained her energy, knowing that Roxana was not recommending Cassis
to accompany her.

In fact, they were thinking of going to find the Knicks after work at Yggdrasil.

If he is already dead, even retrieve his body, if he is alive… … .

After that, I decided to go and think about it.

“How can I not know.”

When asked by Roxana, Cassis spit out a crumbling low laugh.

“You saved me three years ago.”

If you think about it, she has always been from the moment she first met her.

Three years ago in Agriche, Roxana saved him from Land’s hand.

Last winter, a poison butterfly was sent between the confronting Agriche and
Fedelian people to prevent unnecessary casualties, and this time in Ugdrasil,
Cassis was sent to others in danger.

And even after that, they finally moved to save Deon and Nyx.

Because she is that way.

She clearly thought that she would not easily give up on the Knicks this time.

She said that she said to Roxana that she was unavoidably sad and pathetic.

Fortunately, though, the last time she saw the Knicks, she wasn’t without
performance at all.

Although not healed, Nyx’s body would have been slowing down even without magic.

So he was still likely to be alive.

Cassis faced Roxana, erasing her bitter smile.

Suddenly, her time spent with her in her pedeli passed through her mind.

It wasn’t that long ago, but somehow I felt the memories of that time far away.

Then Cassis said that wherever her Roxana was her, her would surely find her and
bring her back to her own side of her.

Even when she took the Knicks out of her Bertium, she had told her to do whatever
she wanted.

She promised that she and she would always be by her side.

But in the end, it was their reality that Roxana should be in Agriche and Cassis in
Fedeli.

They had things to do in their respective locations, and Cassis didn’t want to
block Roxana’s path.

So he made up his mind.

If Roxana couldn’t come where Cassis was, she thought he would go by her side.

After you’ve done what you need to do right now and things are sorted out.

Not long ago, when he visited Agriche to meet Roxana, Cassis made that decision.

“Still, having me will help. I may still have my energy on the Knicks.”

Cassis said, facing Roxana.

“So let me go together.”

Then, a silent gaze stayed on his face for a while.

Then, at last, she shed a little laugh resembling her sigh, as if Roxana couldn’t
help it.

She soon turned her gaze to Jeremy, who was next to her.

“I’m sorry, Jeremy. Is it okay to accompany Cassis?”

“That… … rum. Do whatever you want.”

Jeremy, who was next to her, looked like the sky had collapsed.

Still, he managed to make her smile the moment her Roxana looked back at herself.

Of course, after Roxana’s gaze shifted, she stared as if to kill Cassis, who
suddenly intervened, but she said.

“Then let’s go. before it’s too late.”

Eventually, the three of them got into the carriage leaving Yggdrasil.

Roxana sometimes confused whether this story was a tragedy or a comedy.

However, life was essentially a law that could not be clearly divided into either
side.

Because nothing is completely over until you die.

However, the next season came without fail even in the ruined land, and there were
things that sprouted again and revived in the dry land.

In the dazzling light that came back after the darkness of the night was over, they
took the first step forward for a new start.

It was good weather to start something.

Chapter 206

Eyes met again.

Drew… … .

I woke up from the chair without waiting for Cassis to respond.

However, as I stepped forward, the things reflected in my sight started to get

messy.

I thought I didn’t drink much, but it seems to be a much stronger alcohol than I
thought.

Suddenly, the front of my eyes turned around and stumbled for a moment.

Cassis held me like that.

“Roxana… … .”
As if to say something, he leaned closer to Cassis, who had just removed his lips.

As I grabbed Cassis’ collar more tightly and put his forehead on his chest, I
stopped moving for a moment.

“Here, this is the room Rant used.”

After a while, I quietly lifted my head, and my gaze intertwined with Cassis, who
seemed to be staring at me all the time.

“that person… … .”

It looks like I’m really drunk.

“You’re still looking at me here.”

If you can see the figure of Land Agriche, who died behind Cassis’s back.

A black demon, standing in the dark, stared at me with eyes full of resentment.

I faced it face to face without avoiding the eerie red eyes.

“So, Cassis.”

The energy emanating from Cassis has changed slightly.

My words seemed to stir up some agitation in him as well.

I took my gaze away from Rand and put Cassis back into sight.

And I whispered to him, without knowing exactly what I wanted to say.

“Kiss me now.”

It was a strange statement with no context.

However, Cassis did not express embarrassment or question there.

It seemed to me that I understood what kind of mind I was talking about. Of course,
it may be just my illusion.

The light from outside the window was stained with his chilly face.

I laughed as I saw the golden eyes I encountered shining like a light source.

Then, without waiting for Cassis, first raised his head and kissed him.

The warmth spread from the shallowly overlapped lips.

There was no movement in Cassis for a moment.

Then, shortly after a low, suppressed breath tickled my lips, he tilted his head
and kissed me deeper.

His arms wrapped around his waist tightened tighter.

I opened my lips to welcome Cassis.

As his body leaned back, the glass in my hand fell to the side.
It rolled down to the floor, but there was a carpet underneath it, so it didn’t
break.

The red liquid spilled into the corner of the desk also got a little wet on my
clothes.

But it didn’t matter what happened.

Cassis kissed me deeply, swallowing my lips as I wanted, without any gaps.

The movement was a bit rough, but I rather liked it.

I didn’t know if the reason I was getting dizzy in front of my eyes was because of
my breathlessness due to a continuous kiss, or because I became so drunk with the
heat from my body.

I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled him closer.

A cool, chilly desk touched my back.

But right in front of him, there was a body heat that was as hot as a flame, and I
hung more on the body that touched it, craving it.

He raised his leg and stopped the potato on Cassis’ waist for an instant.

However, I did not intend to quit after doing this.

I bite his tangled tongue without pain, moving his hand and sweeping Cassis down
the nape of his neck.

Cassis, who was paused for a while, also began to move again.

His hot hands ran down my body.

A little while ago, as if when I was excited, my unstoppable hand touched my skin.

Likewise, lips with high body temperature branded my chin and went down, engraving
a dense trace on my neck, making a path down.

The piece of cloth that was covering the body was peeling off, but instead of the
chill, the heat poured in.

It seemed to me that a rough and great storm swept over me, as if swallowing my
whole body.

But it was me who swallowed it.

I greeted everything in Cassis.

Darkness spread in the blurred vision.

Only the red eyes embedded in it were brightly shining from a distance.

I gasped a steep breath and laughed with my face on Cassis’ shoulder.

Oh, if I knew that this low-grade pleasure would soar, I would have shown it even
when Land was alive.
I was now taking the loot from Rant as mine in front of his ghost.

Of course Cassis wasn’t the kind of person I could refer to with such low-key
words.

But from Agriche’s perspective, Cassis could be said to be the first person I
managed to take away from Land.

In addition, he was the son of Lyschel Fedelian, who wanted to kill Landt with his
teeth so much during his lifetime.

And I was Land’s daughter. It also betrayed him and drove him to death.

What a great combination?

So how can I hold back laughter?

My dizzy head filled with ecstatic pleasure. My body trembled with the thrill
flowing through my back.

Anyway, I feel this feeling by mixing my body with a man who is like his enemy in a
place that can be said to be his space, with the ghost of my father who passed away
half the blood of my flesh.

Maybe I was crazy.

But… … .

It was me who is here at this moment, and it is me who is living like this at this
moment.

okay.

Eventually I won.

In this terrible fight that seemed to be endless.

It was only at this moment that I realized it.

Then, belatedly, an irresistible sense of victory flooded.

I was struggling as I was swallowed up from head to toe.

“… … Don’t.”

Then, as if suddenly, a voice with a slightly cracked end stuck in my ear.

Cassis, who lifted her upper body a little and lifted herself from me, looked down
at me and said strange words once more.

“Do not cry.”

The feelings on Cassis’s face looking at me made me feel more incomprehensible.

I was definitely laughing with a sense of victory, what do you mean?

Cassis’ jaw became hard as if it gave a gentle strength to the teeth.

Soon he raised his hand and slowly looked around my eyes.

I felt wet where his fingers touched, so I realized that I was crying.

… … It was weird.

At a moment like this, why do tears fall?

Oh, maybe I didn’t know that the tears of the Nyx we had been with had passed.

He cried very well over the doll subject.

Even during his stay in Zelda’s hideout, he cried day and night, and while staying
there, he couldn’t sleep well for a day.

Soon afterward, I bit my teeth like Cassis did a while ago.

Dumb doll.

Knicks left without me.

It is certain that Cassis had met him, but when he saw it eventually, it was clear
that the Knicks’ body had no hope of recovering.

So maybe this stupid doll disappeared silently because he didn’t want me to see him
dying.

Now he really seemed to think and act like you know.

I didn’t know if the Knicks really knew I was alive, or if he was just a doll
feeling ego confusion.

But I didn’t even want to know about it.

It was better to think of him as a doll, as Nix argued.

In a way, it was more comfortable for me to have the Knicks disappear.

He was going to die anyway, even if I didn’t dare to look for it, and seeing the
Nyx’s breathtaking appearance in front of his eyes seemed to be great for me too.

Nevertheless… … .

“… … Strange.”

For some reason, I keep feeling like this is not what I want.

Am I really not following the Knicks for that reason?

“Obviously I won… … .”

I muttered the words I didn’t know who I was talking to.

“Why is it still so empty?”

I was still feeling empty.

It was as if I had a hole in it, so no matter how hard I tried, the inside would
never be filled forever like this.
Cassis moved his hand to wipe away his tears and swept my face.

At first glance, pain-like emotions passed by in his eyes, which reflected me

crying.

Soon Cassis lowered his head and kissed my eyes.

The warmth and softness of the feathers spread over my skin.

“You are not empty.”

Then, a low voice tickled my ears.

“If you still feel empty… … .”

Cassis kept whispering to me.

“You can fill it up in the future.”

Let’s fill it one by one from now on.

And it won’t be long before it will surely fill me up.

Somehow, Cassis repeatedly said that, so I thought I could.

I hugged him harder as I heard a friendly whisper.

The red eyes, locked in the darkness, disappeared while being held in the arms that
existed only for me.

Cassis and I have been hugging each other silently for a long time since then.

Still, countless words have been handed down to the body.

Languages as brilliant as the stars shining outside the window seemed to pour down
into my heart.

The dark night.

However, the darker the dark, the brighter the light that illuminates it.

So, surely, the dawn that will drive away this night will brighten the world more
than ever.

Chapter 207

Eyes met again.

Drew… … .

I woke up from the chair without waiting for Cassis to respond.

However, as I stepped forward, the things reflected in my sight started to get

messy.
I thought I didn’t drink much, but it seems to be a much stronger alcohol than I
thought.

Suddenly, the front of my eyes turned around and stumbled for a moment.

Cassis held me like that.

“Roxana… … .”

As if to say something, he leaned closer to Cassis, who had just removed his lips.

As I grabbed Cassis’ collar more tightly and put his forehead on his chest, I
stopped moving for a moment.

“Here, this is the room Rant used.”

After a while, I quietly lifted my head, and my gaze intertwined with Cassis, who
seemed to be staring at me all the time.

“that person… … .”

It looks like I’m really drunk.

“You’re still looking at me here.”

If you can see the figure of Land Agriche, who died behind Cassis’s back.

A black demon, standing in the dark, stared at me with eyes full of resentment.

I faced it face to face without avoiding the eerie red eyes.

“So, Cassis.”

The energy emanating from Cassis has changed slightly.

My words seemed to stir up some agitation in him as well.

I took my gaze away from Rand and put Cassis back into sight.

And I whispered to him, without knowing exactly what I wanted to say.

“Kiss me now.”

It was a strange statement with no context.

However, Cassis did not express embarrassment or question there.

It seemed to me that I understood what kind of mind I was talking about. Of course,
it may be just my illusion.

The light from outside the window was stained with his chilly face.

I laughed as I saw the golden eyes I encountered shining like a light source.

Then, without waiting for Cassis, first raised his head and kissed him.

The warmth spread from the shallowly overlapped lips.

There was no movement in Cassis for a moment.

Then, shortly after a low, suppressed breath tickled my lips, he tilted his head
and kissed me deeper.

His arms wrapped around his waist tightened tighter.

I opened my lips to welcome Cassis.

As his body leaned back, the glass in my hand fell to the side.

It rolled down to the floor, but there was a carpet underneath it, so it didn’t
break.

The red liquid spilled into the corner of the desk also got a little wet on my
clothes.

But it didn’t matter what happened.

Cassis kissed me deeply, swallowing my lips as I wanted, without any gaps.

The movement was a bit rough, but I rather liked it.

I didn’t know if the reason I was getting dizzy in front of my eyes was because of
my breathlessness due to a continuous kiss, or because I became so drunk with the
heat from my body.

I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled him closer.

A cool, chilly desk touched my back.

But right in front of him, there was a body heat that was as hot as a flame, and I
hung more on the body that touched it, craving it.

He raised his leg and stopped the potato on Cassis’ waist for an instant.

However, I did not intend to quit after doing this.

I bite his tangled tongue without pain, moving his hand and sweeping Cassis down
the nape of his neck.

Cassis, who was paused for a while, also began to move again.

His hot hands ran down my body.

A little while ago, as if when I was excited, my unstoppable hand touched my skin.

Likewise, lips with high body temperature branded my chin and went down, engraving
a dense trace on my neck, making a path down.

The piece of cloth that was covering the body was peeling off, but instead of the
chill, the heat poured in.

It seemed to me that a rough and great storm swept over me, as if swallowing my
whole body.

But it was me who swallowed it.

I greeted everything in Cassis.

Darkness spread in the blurred vision.

Only the red eyes embedded in it were brightly shining from a distance.

I gasped a steep breath and laughed with my face on Cassis’ shoulder.

Oh, if I knew that this low-grade pleasure would soar, I would have shown it even
when Land was alive.

I was now taking the loot from Rant as mine in front of his ghost.

Of course Cassis wasn’t the kind of person I could refer to with such low-key
words.

But from Agriche’s perspective, Cassis could be said to be the first person I
managed to take away from Land.

In addition, he was the son of Lyschel Fedelian, who wanted to kill Landt with his
teeth so much during his lifetime.

And I was Land’s daughter. It also betrayed him and drove him to death.

What a great combination?

So how can I hold back laughter?

My dizzy head filled with ecstatic pleasure. My body trembled with the thrill
flowing through my back.

Anyway, I feel this feeling by mixing my body with a man who is like his enemy in a
place that can be said to be his space, with the ghost of my father who passed away
half the blood of my flesh.

Maybe I was crazy.

But… … .

It was me who is here at this moment, and it is me who is living like this at this
moment.

okay.

Eventually I won.

In this terrible fight that seemed to be endless.

It was only at this moment that I realized it.

Then, belatedly, an irresistible sense of victory flooded.

I was struggling as I was swallowed up from head to toe.

“… … Don’t.”

Then, as if suddenly, a voice with a slightly cracked end stuck in my ear.

Cassis, who lifted her upper body a little and lifted herself from me, looked down
at me and said strange words once more.
“Do not cry.”

The feelings on Cassis’s face looking at me made me feel more incomprehensible.

I was definitely laughing with a sense of victory, what do you mean?

Cassis’ jaw became hard as if it gave a gentle strength to the teeth.

Soon he raised his hand and slowly looked around my eyes.

I felt wet where his fingers touched, so I realized that I was crying.

… … It was weird.

At a moment like this, why do tears fall?

Oh, maybe I didn’t know that the tears of the Nyx we had been with had passed.

He cried very well over the doll subject.

Even during his stay in Zelda’s hideout, he cried day and night, and while staying
there, he couldn’t sleep well for a day.

Soon afterward, I bit my teeth like Cassis did a while ago.

Dumb doll.

Knicks left without me.

It is certain that Cassis had met him, but when he saw it eventually, it was clear
that the Knicks’ body had no hope of recovering.

So maybe this stupid doll disappeared silently because he didn’t want me to see him
dying.

Now he really seemed to think and act like you know.

I didn’t know if the Knicks really knew I was alive, or if he was just a doll
feeling ego confusion.

But I didn’t even want to know about it.

It was better to think of him as a doll, as Nix argued.

In a way, it was more comfortable for me to have the Knicks disappear.

He was going to die anyway, even if I didn’t dare to look for it, and seeing the
Nyx’s breathtaking appearance in front of his eyes seemed to be great for me too.

Nevertheless… … .

“… … Strange.”

For some reason, I keep feeling like this is not what I want.

Am I really not following the Knicks for that reason?

“Obviously I won… … .”
I muttered the words I didn’t know who I was talking to.

“Why is it still so empty?”

I was still feeling empty.

It was as if I had a hole in it, so no matter how hard I tried, the inside would
never be filled forever like this.

Cassis moved his hand to wipe away his tears and swept my face.

At first glance, pain-like emotions passed by in his eyes, which reflected me

crying.

Soon Cassis lowered his head and kissed my eyes.

The warmth and softness of the feathers spread over my skin.

“You are not empty.”

Then, a low voice tickled my ears.

“If you still feel empty… … .”

Cassis kept whispering to me.

“You can fill it up in the future.”

Let’s fill it one by one from now on.

And it won’t be long before it will surely fill me up.

Somehow, Cassis repeatedly said that, so I thought I could.

I hugged him harder as I heard a friendly whisper.

The red eyes, locked in the darkness, disappeared while being held in the arms that
existed only for me.

Cassis and I have been hugging each other silently for a long time since then.

Still, countless words have been handed down to the body.

Languages as brilliant as the stars shining outside the window seemed to pour down
into my heart.

The dark night.

However, the darker the dark, the brighter the light that illuminates it.

So, surely, the dawn that will drive away this night will brighten the world more
than ever.

Chapter 208
Eyes met again.

Drew… … .

I woke up from the chair without waiting for Cassis to respond.

However, as I stepped forward, the things reflected in my sight started to get

messy.

I thought I didn’t drink much, but it seems to be a much stronger alcohol than I
thought.

Suddenly, the front of my eyes turned around and stumbled for a moment.

Cassis held me like that.

“Roxana… … .”

As if to say something, he leaned closer to Cassis, who had just removed his lips.

As I grabbed Cassis’ collar more tightly and put his forehead on his chest, I
stopped moving for a moment.

“Here, this is the room Rant used.”

After a while, I quietly lifted my head, and my gaze intertwined with Cassis, who
seemed to be staring at me all the time.

“that person… … .”

It looks like I’m really drunk.

“You’re still looking at me here.”

If you can see the figure of Land Agriche, who died behind Cassis’s back.

A black demon, standing in the dark, stared at me with eyes full of resentment.

I faced it face to face without avoiding the eerie red eyes.

“So, Cassis.”

The energy emanating from Cassis has changed slightly.

My words seemed to stir up some agitation in him as well.

I took my gaze away from Rand and put Cassis back into sight.

And I whispered to him, without knowing exactly what I wanted to say.

“Kiss me now.”

It was a strange statement with no context.

However, Cassis did not express embarrassment or question there.

It seemed to me that I understood what kind of mind I was talking about. Of course,
it may be just my illusion.
The light from outside the window was stained with his chilly face.

I laughed as I saw the golden eyes I encountered shining like a light source.

Then, without waiting for Cassis, first raised his head and kissed him.

The warmth spread from the shallowly overlapped lips.

There was no movement in Cassis for a moment.

Then, shortly after a low, suppressed breath tickled my lips, he tilted his head
and kissed me deeper.

His arms wrapped around his waist tightened tighter.

I opened my lips to welcome Cassis.

As his body leaned back, the glass in my hand fell to the side.

It rolled down to the floor, but there was a carpet underneath it, so it didn’t
break.

The red liquid spilled into the corner of the desk also got a little wet on my
clothes.

But it didn’t matter what happened.

Cassis kissed me deeply, swallowing my lips as I wanted, without any gaps.

The movement was a bit rough, but I rather liked it.

I didn’t know if the reason I was getting dizzy in front of my eyes was because of
my breathlessness due to a continuous kiss, or because I became so drunk with the
heat from my body.

I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled him closer.

A cool, chilly desk touched my back.

But right in front of him, there was a body heat that was as hot as a flame, and I
hung more on the body that touched it, craving it.

He raised his leg and stopped the potato on Cassis’ waist for an instant.

However, I did not intend to quit after doing this.

I bite his tangled tongue without pain, moving his hand and sweeping Cassis down
the nape of his neck.

Cassis, who was paused for a while, also began to move again.

His hot hands ran down my body.

A little while ago, as if when I was excited, my unstoppable hand touched my skin.

Likewise, lips with high body temperature branded my chin and went down, engraving
a dense trace on my neck, making a path down.

The piece of cloth that was covering the body was peeling off, but instead of the
chill, the heat poured in.

It seemed to me that a rough and great storm swept over me, as if swallowing my
whole body.

But it was me who swallowed it.

I greeted everything in Cassis.

Darkness spread in the blurred vision.

Only the red eyes embedded in it were brightly shining from a distance.

I gasped a steep breath and laughed with my face on Cassis’ shoulder.

Oh, if I knew that this low-grade pleasure would soar, I would have shown it even
when Land was alive.

I was now taking the loot from Rant as mine in front of his ghost.

Of course Cassis wasn’t the kind of person I could refer to with such low-key
words.

But from Agriche’s perspective, Cassis could be said to be the first person I
managed to take away from Land.

In addition, he was the son of Lyschel Fedelian, who wanted to kill Landt with his
teeth so much during his lifetime.

And I was Land’s daughter. It also betrayed him and drove him to death.

What a great combination?

So how can I hold back laughter?

My dizzy head filled with ecstatic pleasure. My body trembled with the thrill
flowing through my back.

Anyway, I feel this feeling by mixing my body with a man who is like his enemy in a
place that can be said to be his space, with the ghost of my father who passed away
half the blood of my flesh.

Maybe I was crazy.

But… … .

It was me who is here at this moment, and it is me who is living like this at this
moment.

okay.

Eventually I won.

In this terrible fight that seemed to be endless.

It was only at this moment that I realized it.

Then, belatedly, an irresistible sense of victory flooded.

I was struggling as I was swallowed up from head to toe.

“… … Don’t.”

Then, as if suddenly, a voice with a slightly cracked end stuck in my ear.

Cassis, who lifted her upper body a little and lifted herself from me, looked down
at me and said strange words once more.

“Do not cry.”

The feelings on Cassis’s face looking at me made me feel more incomprehensible.

I was definitely laughing with a sense of victory, what do you mean?

Cassis’ jaw became hard as if it gave a gentle strength to the teeth.

Soon he raised his hand and slowly looked around my eyes.

I felt wet where his fingers touched, so I realized that I was crying.

… … It was weird.

At a moment like this, why do tears fall?

Oh, maybe I didn’t know that the tears of the Nyx we had been with had passed.

He cried very well over the doll subject.

Even during his stay in Zelda’s hideout, he cried day and night, and while staying
there, he couldn’t sleep well for a day.

Soon afterward, I bit my teeth like Cassis did a while ago.

Dumb doll.

Knicks left without me.

It is certain that Cassis had met him, but when he saw it eventually, it was clear
that the Knicks’ body had no hope of recovering.

So maybe this stupid doll disappeared silently because he didn’t want me to see him
dying.

Now he really seemed to think and act like you know.

I didn’t know if the Knicks really knew I was alive, or if he was just a doll
feeling ego confusion.

But I didn’t even want to know about it.

It was better to think of him as a doll, as Nix argued.

In a way, it was more comfortable for me to have the Knicks disappear.

He was going to die anyway, even if I didn’t dare to look for it, and seeing the
Nyx’s breathtaking appearance in front of his eyes seemed to be great for me too.

Nevertheless… … .
“… … Strange.”

For some reason, I keep feeling like this is not what I want.

Am I really not following the Knicks for that reason?

“Obviously I won… … .”

I muttered the words I didn’t know who I was talking to.

“Why is it still so empty?”

I was still feeling empty.

It was as if I had a hole in it, so no matter how hard I tried, the inside would
never be filled forever like this.

Cassis moved his hand to wipe away his tears and swept my face.

At first glance, pain-like emotions passed by in his eyes, which reflected me

crying.

Soon Cassis lowered his head and kissed my eyes.

The warmth and softness of the feathers spread over my skin.

“You are not empty.”

Then, a low voice tickled my ears.

“If you still feel empty… … .”

Cassis kept whispering to me.

“You can fill it up in the future.”

Let’s fill it one by one from now on.

And it won’t be long before it will surely fill me up.

Somehow, Cassis repeatedly said that, so I thought I could.

I hugged him harder as I heard a friendly whisper.

The red eyes, locked in the darkness, disappeared while being held in the arms that
existed only for me.

Cassis and I have been hugging each other silently for a long time since then.

Still, countless words have been handed down to the body.

Languages as brilliant as the stars shining outside the window seemed to pour down
into my heart.

The dark night.

However, the darker the dark, the brighter the light that illuminates it.
So, surely, the dawn that will drive away this night will brighten the world more
than ever.

Document Outline

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

Chapter 22

Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25
Chapter 26

Chapter 27

Chapter 28

Chapter 29

Chapter 30

Chapter 31

Chapter 32

Chapter 33

Chapter 34

Chapter 35

Chapter 36

Chapter 37

Chapter 38

Chapter 39

Chapter 40

Chapter 41

Chapter 42

Chapter 43

Chapter 44

Chapter 45

Chapter 46

Chapter 47

Chapter 48

Chapter 49

Chapter 50

Chapter 51

Chapter 52

Chapter 53

Chapter 54
Chapter 55

Chapter 56

Chapter 57

Chapter 58

Chapter 59

Chapter 60

Chapter 61

Chapter 62

Chapter 63

Chapter 64

Chapter 65

Chapter 66

Chapter 67

Chapter 68

Chapter 69

Chapter 70

Chapter 71

Chapter 72

Chapter 73

Chapter 74

Chapter 75

Chapter 76

Chapter 77

Chapter 78

Chapter 79

Chapter 80

Chapter 81

Chapter 82

Chapter 83

Chapter 84
Chapter 85

Chapter 86

Chapter 87

Chapter 88

Chapter 89

Chapter 90

Chapter 91

Chapter 92

Chapter 93

Chapter 94

Chapter 95

Chapter 96

Chapter 97

Chapter 98

Chapter 99

Chapter 100

Chapter 101

Chapter 102

Chapter 103

Chapter 104

Chapter 105

Chapter 106

Chapter 107

Chapter 108

Chapter 109

Chapter 110

Chapter 111

Chapter 112

Chapter 113
Chapter 114

Chapter 115

Chapter 116

Chapter 117

Chapter 118

Chapter 119

Chapter 120

Chapter 121

Chapter 122

Chapter 123

Chapter 124

Chapter 125

Chapter 126

Chapter 127

Chapter 128

Chapter 129

Chapter 130

Chapter 131

Chapter 132

Chapter 133

Chapter 134

Chapter 135

Chapter 136

Chapter 137

Chapter 138

Chapter 139

Chapter 140

Chapter 141

Chapter 142

Chapter 143
Chapter 144

Chapter 145

Chapter 146

Chapter 147

Chapter 148

Chapter 149

Chapter 150

Chapter 151

Chapter 152

Chapter 153

Chapter 154

Chapter 155

Chapter 156

Chapter 157

Chapter 158

Chapter 159

Chapter 160

Chapter 161

Chapter 162

Chapter 163

Chapter 164

Chapter 165

Chapter 166

Chapter 167

Chapter 168

Chapter 169

Chapter 170

Chapter 171

Chapter 172
Chapter 173

Chapter 174

Chapter 175

Chapter 176

Chapter 177

Chapter 178

Chapter 179

Chapter 180

Chapter 181

Chapter 182

Chapter 183

Chapter 184

Chapter 185

Chapter 186

Chapter 187

Chapter 188

Chapter 189

Chapter 190

Chapter 191

Chapter 192

Chapter 193

Chapter 194

Chapter 195

Chapter 196

Chapter 197

Chapter 198

Chapter 199

Chapter 200

Chapter 201

Chapter 202
Chapter 203

Chapter 204

Chapter 205

Chapter 209

Chapter 210

Chapter 211

Chapter 206

Chapter 207

Chapter 208